This is a modern-English version of Tolerance, originally written by Van Loon, Hendrik Willem. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[i]

[i]

TOLERANCE

[ii]

[ii]


[iii]

[iii]

TOLERANCE

Inclusivity

By
HENDRIK WILLEM VAN LOON

By
HENDRIK WILLEM VAN LOON

The final end of the State consists not in dominating over men, restraining them by fear, subjecting them to the will of others. Rather it has for its end so to act that its citizens shall in security develop soul and body and make free use of their reason. For the true end of the State is Liberty.

The ultimate purpose of the State isn’t to control people, scare them, or force them to obey others. Instead, it should ensure that its citizens can safely develop both mind and body and freely use their reasoning. The true goal of the State is Liberty.

Spinoza.

Spinoza.

Farewell, good Sirs, I am leaving for the future. I will wait for Humanity at the crossroads, three hundred years hence.

Goodbye, gentlemen, I'm heading into the future. I will be waiting for Humanity at the crossroads, three hundred years from now.

Luigi Lucatelli.

Luigi Lucatelli.

NEW YORK
BONI & LIVERIGHT
1925

NEW YORK
BONI & LIVERIGHT
1925

[iv]

[iv]


[v]

[v]

TO THE MEMORY OF
JOHN W. T. NICHOLS

TO THE MEMORY OF
JOHN W. T. NICHOLS

[vi]

[vi]


[vii]

[vii]

CONTENTS

PAGE
Prologue 11
CHAPTER
I. The Oppression of Ignorance 17
II. The Greeks 28
III. The Start of Restraint 68
IV. The End of the Gods 80
V. Incarceration 104
VI. The Pure of Life 114
VII. The Inquisition 126
VIII. The Inquisitive Ones 146
IX. The Battle Against the Written Word 160
X. About the Writing of History in General and This Book Specifically 168
XI. Renaissance 172
XII. The Reformation 181
XIII. Erasmus 195
XIV. Rabelais 212
XV. New Signage for Old 223
XVI. The Anabaptists 246
XVII. The Sozzini Family 257
XVIII. Montaigne 269
XIX. Arminius 275[viii]
XX. Bruno 286
XXI. Spinoza 292
XXII. The New Zion 307
XXIII. The Sun King 321
XXIV. Frederick II 326
XXV. Voltaire 330
XXVI. The Encyclopedia 352
XXVII. The Unforgiving Nature of Revolution 361
XXVIII. Lessing 372
XXIX. Thomas Paine 387
XXX. The Last Century 393

[9]

[9]


[10]

[10]

TOLERANCE


[11]

[11]

TOLERANCE
PROLOGUE

Happily lived Mankind in the peaceful Valley of Ignorance.

Happily lived mankind in the peaceful valley of ignorance.

To the north, to the south, to the west and to the east stretched the ridges of the Hills Everlasting.

To the north, south, west, and east stretched the ridges of the Everlasting Hills.

A little stream of Knowledge trickled slowly through a deep worn gully.

A small stream of knowledge flowed gently through a deep, worn gully.

It came out of the Mountains of the Past.

It emerged from the Mountains of the Past.

It lost itself in the Marshes of the Future.

It got lost in the Marshes of the Future.

It was not much, as rivers go. But it was enough for the humble needs of the villagers.

It wasn't much compared to other rivers. But it was enough for the simple needs of the villagers.

In the evening, when they had watered their cattle and had filled their casks, they were content to sit down to enjoy life.

In the evening, after they had watered their cattle and filled their casks, they were happy to sit down and enjoy life.

The Old Men Who Knew were brought forth from the shady corners where they had spent their day, pondering over the mysterious pages of an old book.

The Old Men Who Knew were brought out from the shady spots where they had spent their day, reflecting on the mysterious pages of an old book.

They mumbled strange words to their grandchildren, who would have preferred to play with the pretty pebbles, brought down from distant lands.

They murmured odd words to their grandchildren, who would have rather played with the beautiful pebbles brought from faraway places.

Often these words were not very clear.

Often, these words weren’t very clear.

But they were writ a thousand years ago by a forgotten race. Hence they were holy.

But they were written a thousand years ago by a forgotten civilization. So, they were sacred.

For in the Valley of Ignorance, whatever was old was venerable. And those who dared to gainsay the wisdom of the fathers were shunned by all decent people.

For in the Valley of Ignorance, anything old was respected. And those who dared to challenge the wisdom of the ancestors were avoided by everyone decent.

And so they kept their peace.

So they stayed silent.

Fear was ever with them. What if they should be refused the common share of the products of the garden?

Fear was always with them. What if they were denied their fair share of the garden's produce?

[12]

[12]

Vague stories there were, whispered at night among the narrow streets of the little town, vague stories of men and women who had dared to ask questions.

Vague stories floated around, whispered at night in the narrow streets of the small town, vague stories about men and women who had daringly asked questions.

They had gone forth, and never again had they been seen.

They had left, and no one ever saw them again.

A few had tried to scale the high walls of the rocky range that hid the sun.

A few had tried to climb the tall walls of the rocky mountains that blocked the sunlight.

Their whitened bones lay at the foot of the cliffs.

Their bleached bones lay at the foot of the cliffs.

The years came and the years went by.

The years went by.

Happily lived Mankind in the peaceful Valley of Ignorance.

Happily lived humanity in the peaceful Valley of Ignorance.


Out of the darkness crept a man.

Out of the darkness emerged a man.

The nails of his hands were torn.

The nails on his hands were ripped.

His feet were covered with rags, red with the blood of long marches.

His feet were wrapped in rags, stained red with the blood from long marches.

He stumbled to the door of the nearest hut and knocked.

He staggered to the door of the closest hut and knocked.

Then he fainted. By the light of a frightened candle, he was carried to a cot.

Then he passed out. By the light of a trembling candle, he was taken to a cot.

In the morning throughout the village it was known: “He has come back.”

In the morning, everyone in the village knew: "He's back."

The neighbors stood around and shook their heads. They had always known that this was to be the end.

The neighbors gathered around and shook their heads. They had always known this would be the end.

Defeat and surrender awaited those who dared to stroll away from the foot of the mountains.

Defeat and surrender were in store for anyone who dared to walk away from the base of the mountains.

And in one corner of the village the Old Men shook their heads and whispered burning words.

And in one corner of the village, the Old Men shook their heads and whispered heated words.

They did not mean to be cruel, but the Law was the Law. Bitterly this man had sinned against the wishes of Those Who Knew.

They didn't intend to be harsh, but the Law was the Law. This man had deeply sinned against the desires of Those Who Knew.

As soon as his wounds were healed he must be brought to trial.

As soon as his wounds were healed, he had to be brought to trial.

They meant to be lenient.

They intended to be lenient.

[13]

[13]

They remembered the strange, burning eyes of his mother. They recalled the tragedy of his father, lost in the desert these thirty years ago.

They remembered the strange, burning eyes of his mother. They recalled the tragedy of his father, who went missing in the desert thirty years ago.

The Law, however, was the Law; and the Law must be obeyed.

The law, however, was the law; and the law had to be followed.

The Men Who Knew would see to that.

The Men Who Knew would make sure of that.


They carried the wanderer to the Market Place, and the people stood around in respectful silence.

They brought the traveler to the Marketplace, and the crowd gathered around in respectful silence.

He was still weak from hunger and thirst and the Elders bade him sit down.

He was still weak from hunger and thirst, and the Elders told him to sit down.

He refused.

He declined.

They ordered him to be silent.

They told him to be quiet.

But he spoke.

But he talked.

Upon the Old Men he turned his back and his eyes sought those who but a short time before had been his comrades.

He turned his back on the Old Men and looked for those who had only recently been his friends.

“Listen to me,” he implored. “Listen to me and be rejoiced. I have come back from beyond the mountains. My feet have trod a fresh soil. My hands have felt the touch of other races. My eyes have seen wondrous sights.

“Listen to me,” he urged. “Listen to me and be glad. I have returned from across the mountains. My feet have stepped on new ground. My hands have experienced the touch of different cultures. My eyes have witnessed amazing sights.

“When I was a child, my world was the garden of my father.

“When I was a kid, my world was my dad's garden.

“To the west and to the east, to the south and to the north lay the ranges from the Beginning of Time.

“To the west, to the east, to the south, and to the north lay the mountain ranges since the Beginning of Time."

“When I asked what they were hiding, there was a hush and a hasty shaking of heads. When I insisted, I was taken to the rocks and shown the bleached bones of those who had dared to defy the Gods.

“When I asked what they were hiding, there was silence and a quick shaking of heads. When I pressed further, I was taken to the rocks and shown the bleached bones of those who had dared to defy the Gods.

“When I cried out and said, ‘It is a lie! The Gods love those who are brave!’ the Men Who Knew came and read to me from their sacred books. The Law, they explained, had ordained all things of Heaven and Earth. The Valley was[14] ours to have and to hold. The animals and the flowers, the fruit and the fishes were ours, to do our bidding. But the mountains were of the Gods. What lay beyond was to remain unknown until the End of Time.

“When I shouted and said, ‘That’s a lie! The Gods love those who are brave!’ the Wise Ones came and read to me from their sacred texts. They explained that the Law had established everything in Heaven and Earth. The Valley was[14] ours to have and keep. The animals, flowers, fruit, and fish were ours to command. But the mountains belonged to the Gods. What lay beyond would remain a mystery until the End of Time.”

“So they spoke, and they lied. They lied to me, even as they have lied to you.

“So they spoke, and they lied. They lied to me, just as they have lied to you.

“There are pastures in those hills. Meadows too, as rich as any. And men and women of our own flesh and blood. And cities resplendent with the glories of a thousand years of labor.

“There are pastures in those hills. Meadows too, as rich as any. And men and women of our own flesh and blood. And cities shining with the achievements of a thousand years of work.

“I have found the road to a better home. I have seen the promise of a happier life. Follow me and I shall lead you thither. For the smile of the Gods is the same there as here and everywhere.”

"I’ve discovered the path to a better home. I’ve witnessed the promise of a happier life. Follow me, and I’ll guide you there. The smile of the Gods is the same there as it is here and everywhere."


He stopped and there went up a great cry of horror.

He stopped, and a loud scream of terror erupted.

“Blasphemy!” cried the Old Men. “Blasphemy and sacrilege! A fit punishment for his crime! He has lost his reason. He dares to scoff at the Law as it was written down a thousand years ago. He deserves to die!”

“Blasphemy!” shouted the Elderly. “Blasphemy and sacrilege! A fitting punishment for his crime! He’s lost his mind. He has the audacity to mock the Law as it was recorded a thousand years ago. He deserves to die!”

And they took up heavy stones.

And they picked up heavy stones.

And they killed him.

And they killed him.

And his body they threw at the foot of the cliffs, that it might lie there as a warning to all who questioned the wisdom of the ancestors.

And they tossed his body at the bottom of the cliffs so that it would lie there as a warning to anyone who questioned the wisdom of their ancestors.


Then it happened a short time later that there was a great drought. The little Brook of Knowledge ran dry. The cattle died of thirst. The harvest perished in the fields, and there was hunger in the Valley of Ignorance.

Then a short time later, a severe drought hit. The little Brook of Knowledge dried up. The cattle died of thirst. The harvest withered in the fields, and there was hunger in the Valley of Ignorance.

The Old Men Who Knew, however, were not disheartened.[15] Everything would all come right in the end, they prophesied, for so it was writ in their most Holy Chapters.

The Old Men Who Knew, however, were not discouraged.[15] Everything would work out in the end, they predicted, for it was written in their most Holy Chapters.

Besides, they themselves needed but little food. They were so very old.

Besides, they hardly needed much food. They were really very old.


Winter came.

Winter arrived.

The village was deserted.

The village was abandoned.

More than half of the populace died from sheer want.

More than half of the population died from extreme scarcity.

The only hope for those who survived lay beyond the mountains.

The only hope for the survivors was beyond the mountains.

But the Law said “No!”

But the law said “No!”

And the Law must be obeyed.

And the law has to be followed.


One night there was a rebellion.

One night, a rebellion broke out.

Despair gave courage to those whom fear had forced into silence.

Despair empowered those whom fear had silenced.

Feebly the Old Men protested.

The old men protested weakly.

They were pushed aside. They complained of their lot. They bewailed the ingratitude of their children, but when the last wagon pulled out of the village, they stopped the driver and forced him to take them along.

They were pushed aside. They complained about their situation. They mourned the ingratitude of their children, but when the last wagon left the village, they stopped the driver and insisted he take them with him.

The flight into the unknown had begun.

The journey into the unknown had started.


It was many years since the Wanderer had returned. It was no easy task to discover the road he had mapped out.

It had been many years since the Wanderer came back. Finding the path he had laid out was no simple task.

Thousands fell a victim to hunger and thirst before the first cairn was found.

Thousands fell victim to hunger and thirst before the first cairn was discovered.

From there on the trip was less difficult.

From there, the trip got easier.

The careful pioneer had blazed a clear trail through the woods and amidst the endless wilderness of rock.

The diligent pioneer had marked a clear path through the woods and across the vast wilderness of rock.

By easy stages it led to the green pastures of the new land.

Gradually, it brought them to the lush fields of the new land.

[16]

[16]

Silently the people looked at each other.

The people exchanged silent glances.

“He was right after all,” they said. “He was right, and the Old Men were wrong....

“He was right after all,” they said. “He was right, and the older guys were wrong....

“He spoke the truth, and the Old Men lied....

“He spoke the truth, and the Old Men lied....

“His bones lie rotting at the foot of the cliffs, but the Old Men sit in our carts and chant their ancient lays....

“His bones are decaying at the bottom of the cliffs, but the Old Men sit in our carts and sing their ancient songs....

“He saved us, and we slew him....

“He saved us, and we killed him....

“We are sorry that it happened, but of course, if we could have known at the time....”

“We're sorry that it happened, but of course, if we had known at the time....”

Then they unharnessed their horses and their oxen and they drove their cows and their goats into the pastures and they built themselves houses and laid out their fields and they lived happily for a long time afterwards.

Then they unhitched their horses and oxen, drove their cows and goats into the pastures, built themselves houses, and laid out their fields. They lived happily for a long time afterward.


A few years later an attempt was made to bury the brave pioneer in the fine new edifice which had been erected as a home for the Wise Old Men.

A few years later, there was an attempt to lay the brave pioneer to rest in the beautiful new building that had been constructed as a residence for the Wise Old Men.

A solemn procession went back to the now deserted valley, but when the spot was reached where his body ought to have been, it was no longer there.

A solemn procession made its way back to the now deserted valley, but when they reached the spot where his body should have been, it was gone.

A hungry jackal had dragged it to his lair.

A hungry jackal had pulled it to his den.

A small stone was then placed at the foot of the trail (now a magnificent highway). It gave the name of the man who had first defied the dark terror of the unknown, that his people might be guided into a new freedom.

A small stone was then placed at the beginning of the trail (now a magnificent highway). It bore the name of the man who had first confronted the dark fear of the unknown, so that his people could be led into a new freedom.

And it stated that it had been erected by a grateful posterity.

And it said that it had been built by a thankful future generation.


As it was in the beginning—as it is now—and as some day (so we hope) it shall no longer be.

As it was in the beginning—as it is now—and as someday (hopefully) it won't be anymore.


[17]

[17]

CHAPTER I
THE POWER OF IGNORANCE

In the year 527 Flavius Anicius Justinianus became ruler of the eastern half of the Roman Empire.

In the year 527, Flavius Anicius Justinianus became the ruler of the eastern half of the Roman Empire.

This Serbian peasant (he came from Uskub, the much disputed railroad junction of the late war) had no use for “book-learnin’.” It was by his orders that the ancient Athenian school of philosophy was finally suppressed. And it was he who closed the doors of the only Egyptian temple that had continued to do business centuries after the valley of the Nile had been invaded by the monks of the new Christian faith.

This Serbian peasant (he was from Uskub, the heavily contested railroad hub from the recent war) had no use for “book learning.” It was under his orders that the ancient Athenian school of philosophy was finally shut down. And he was the one who closed the doors of the only Egyptian temple that had still been in operation centuries after the Nile Valley had been invaded by the monks of the new Christian faith.

This temple stood on a little island called Philae, not far from the first great waterfall of the Nile. Ever since men could remember, the spot had been dedicated to the worship of Isis and for some curious reason, the Goddess had survived where all her African and Greek and Roman rivals had miserably perished. Until finally, in the sixth century, the island was the only spot where the old and most holy art of picture writing was still understood and where a small number of priests continued to practice a trade which had been forgotten in every other part of the land of Cheops.

This temple was located on a small island called Philae, not far from the first major waterfall of the Nile. For as long as people could remember, this place had been dedicated to the worship of Isis, and for some strange reason, the Goddess had survived while all her African, Greek, and Roman counterparts had faded away. By the sixth century, the island was the only place where the ancient and sacred art of picture writing was still understood, and a small group of priests continued to practice a craft that had been forgotten in every other part of the land of Cheops.

And now, by order of an illiterate farmhand, known as His Imperial Majesty, the temple and the adjoining school were declared state property, the statues and images were sent to the museum of Constantinople and the priests and the writing-masters were thrown into jail. And when the last of[18] them had died from hunger and neglect, the age-old trade of making hieroglyphics had become a lost art.

And now, by the command of an uneducated farmhand, referred to as His Imperial Majesty, the temple and the nearby school were declared government property, the statues and images were sent to the museum in Constantinople, and the priests and teachers were thrown in jail. When the last of[18] them died from starvation and neglect, the ancient skill of creating hieroglyphics had become a forgotten art.

All this was a great pity.

All of this was really unfortunate.

If Justinian (a plague upon his head!) had been a little less thorough and had saved just a few of those old picture experts in a sort of literary Noah’s Ark, he would have made the task of the historian a great deal easier. For while (owing to the genius of Champollion) we can once more spell out the strange Egyptian words, it remains exceedingly difficult for us to understand the inner meaning of their message to posterity.

If Justinian (a curse on him!) had been just a bit less thorough and had saved a few of those ancient picture experts in a kind of literary Noah’s Ark, he would have made the historian's job a lot easier. Because while (thanks to Champollion's genius) we can once again decipher the strange Egyptian words, it’s still really tough for us to grasp the deeper meaning of their message to future generations.

And the same holds true for all other nations of the ancient world.

And the same goes for all other nations of the ancient world.

What did those strangely bearded Babylonians, who left us whole brickyards full of religious tracts, have in mind when they exclaimed piously, “Who shall ever be able to understand the counsel of the Gods in Heaven?” How did they feel towards those divine spirits which they invoked so continually, whose laws they endeavored to interpret, whose commands they engraved upon the granite shafts of their most holy city? Why were they at once the most tolerant of men, encouraging their priests to study the high heavens, and to explore the land and the sea, and at the same time the most cruel of executioners, inflicting hideous punishments upon those of their neighbors who had committed some breach of divine etiquette which today would pass unnoticed?

What were those oddly bearded Babylonians thinking when they filled entire brickyards with religious writings and earnestly exclaimed, “Who can truly understand the will of the Gods in Heaven?” How did they perceive the divine beings they constantly called upon, whose laws they tried to interpret and whose commands they carved into the granite pillars of their sacred city? Why were they the most accepting people, encouraging their priests to study the cosmos and explore both land and sea, yet at the same time the most brutal executioners, imposing horrific punishments on neighbors who violated some divine rule that today would go unnoticed?

Until recently we did not know.

Until now, we didn't know.

We sent expeditions to Nineveh, we dug holes in the sand of Sinai and deciphered miles of cuneiform tablets. And everywhere in Mesopotamia and Egypt we did our best to find the key that should unlock the front door of this mysterious store-house of wisdom.

We sent teams to Nineveh, we dug in the sand of Sinai, and we translated miles of cuneiform tablets. Everywhere in Mesopotamia and Egypt, we did our best to find the key that would open the front door to this mysterious treasure trove of knowledge.

And then, suddenly and almost by accident, we discovered[19] that the back door had been wide open all the time and that we could enter the premises at will.

And then, suddenly and almost by accident, we found out[19] that the back door had been wide open the whole time and that we could come in whenever we wanted.

But that convenient little gate was not situated in the neighborhood of Akkad or Memphis.

But that handy little gate wasn't located near Akkad or Memphis.

It stood in the very heart of the jungle.

It stood in the middle of the jungle.

And it was almost hidden by the wooden pillars of a pagan temple.

And it was nearly concealed by the wooden pillars of a pagan temple.


Our ancestors, in search of easy plunder, had come in contact with what they were pleased to call “wild men” or “savages.”

Our ancestors, looking for easy loot, had encountered what they liked to call “wild men” or “savages.”

The meeting had not been a pleasant one.

The meeting had not been enjoyable.

The poor heathen, misunderstanding the intentions of the white men, had welcomed them with a salvo of spears and arrows.

The poor heathen, misinterpreting the intentions of the white men, had greeted them with a barrage of spears and arrows.

The visitors had retaliated with their blunderbusses.

The visitors had fired back with their shotguns.

After that there had been little chance for a quiet and unprejudiced exchange of ideas.

After that, there was barely any opportunity for a calm and unbiased exchange of ideas.

The savage was invariably depicted as a dirty, lazy, good-for-nothing loafer who worshiped crocodiles and dead trees and deserved all that was coming to him.

The savage was always shown as a filthy, lazy, worthless slacker who idolized crocodiles and dead trees and deserved everything that happened to him.

Then came the reaction of the eighteenth century. Jean Jacques Rousseau began to contemplate the world through a haze of sentimental tears. His contemporaries, much impressed by his ideas, pulled out their handkerchiefs and joined in the weeping.

Then came the reaction of the eighteenth century. Jean Jacques Rousseau started to look at the world through a veil of sentimental tears. His contemporaries, greatly moved by his ideas, pulled out their tissues and joined in the crying.

The benighted heathen was one of their most favorite subjects. In their hands (although they had never seen one) he became the unfortunate victim of circumstances and the true representative of all those manifold virtues of which the human race had been deprived by three thousand years of a corrupt system of civilization.

The ignorant outsider was one of their favorite topics. In their eyes (even though they had never met one), he became the unfortunate victim of circumstances and the true embodiment of all the various virtues that humanity had lost due to three thousand years of a corrupt civilization.

[20]

[20]

Today, at least in this particular field of investigation, we know better.

Today, at least in this specific area of research, we understand things more clearly.

We study primitive man as we study the higher domesticated animals, from which as a rule he is not so very far removed.

We study early humans just like we study domesticated animals, which they aren't very different from, generally speaking.

In most instances we are fully repaid for our trouble. The savage, but for the grace of God, is our own self under much less favorable conditions. By examining him carefully we begin to understand the early society of the valley of the Nile and of the peninsula of Mesopotamia and by knowing him thoroughly we get a glimpse of many of those strange hidden instincts which lie buried deep down beneath the thin crust of manners and customs which our own species of mammal has acquired during the last five thousand years.

In most cases, we get back what we put in. The savage, if not for the grace of God, is our own self under much less favorable circumstances. By closely examining him, we start to understand the early societies of the Nile Valley and the Mesopotamian peninsula. By knowing him fully, we catch a glimpse of many of those strange, hidden instincts that are buried deep beneath the thin layer of manners and customs that our own species has developed over the last five thousand years.

This encounter is not always flattering to our pride. On the other hand a realization of the conditions from which we have escaped, together with an appreciation of the many things that have actually been accomplished, can only tend to give us new courage for the work in hand and if anything it will make us a little more tolerant towards those among our distant cousins who have failed to keep up the pace.

This encounter doesn't always boost our ego. However, recognizing the situations we've left behind, along with appreciating the many things we've actually accomplished, can inspire us with new courage for the tasks ahead. If anything, it will make us a bit more understanding towards those among our distant relatives who haven't been able to keep up.

This is not a handbook of anthropology.

This isn't a guide to anthropology.

It is a volume dedicated to the subject of tolerance.

It is a book focused on the topic of tolerance.

But tolerance is a very broad theme.

But tolerance is a very wide-ranging topic.

The temptation to wander will be great. And once we leave the beaten track, Heaven alone knows where we will land.

The urge to stray will be strong. And once we step off the well-trodden path, who knows where we'll end up?

I therefore suggest that I be given half a page to state exactly and specifically what I mean by tolerance.

I suggest that I get half a page to clearly and specifically explain what I mean by tolerance.

Language is one of the most deceptive inventions of the human race and all definitions are bound to be arbitrary. It therefore behooves an humble student to go to that authority[21] which is accepted as final by the largest number of those who speak the language in which this book is written.

Language is one of the most deceptive inventions of humanity, and all definitions are inherently arbitrary. Therefore, it’s wise for a humble student to refer to the authority[21] that is recognized as final by the majority of those who speak the language this book is written in.

I refer to the Encyclopedia Britannica.

I refer to the Encyclopedia Britannica.

There on page 1052 of volume XXVI stands written: “Tolerance (from Latin tolerare—to endure):—The allowance of freedom of action or judgment to other people, the patient and unprejudiced endurance of dissent from one’s own or the generally received course or view.”

There on page 1052 of volume XXVI, it says: “Tolerance (from Latin tolerare—to endure):—The allowance of freedom of action or judgment to other people, the patient and unprejudiced endurance of dissent from one’s own or the generally accepted course or view.”

There may be other definitions but for the purpose of this book I shall let myself be guided by the words of the Britannica.

There might be other definitions, but for this book, I will go with the words from the Britannica.

And having committed myself (for better or worse) to a definite policy, I shall return to my savages and tell you what I have been able to discover about tolerance in the earliest forms of society of which we have any record.

And having committed myself (for better or worse) to a specific policy, I will go back to my savages and share what I have discovered about tolerance in the earliest forms of society we have any record of.


It is still generally believed that primitive society was very simple, that primitive language consisted of a few simple grunts and that primitive man possessed a degree of liberty which was lost only when the world became “complex.”

It is still commonly thought that primitive society was very basic, that primitive language was made up of a few simple grunts, and that primitive humans had a level of freedom that was lost only when the world became “complex.”

The investigations of the last fifty years made by explorers and missionaries and doctors among the aborigines of central Africa and the Polar regions and Polynesia show the exact opposite. Primitive society was exceedingly complicated, primitive language had more forms and tenses and declensions than Russian or Arabic, and primitive man was a slave not only to the present, but also to the past and to the future; in short, an abject and miserable creature who lived in fear and died in terror.

The research conducted over the past fifty years by explorers, missionaries, and doctors among the indigenous people of central Africa, the Polar regions, and Polynesia reveals the exact opposite. Primitive societies were incredibly complex, primitive languages had more forms, tenses, and declensions than Russian or Arabic, and primitive people were enslaved not just by the present, but also by the past and the future; in short, they were miserable beings who lived in fear and died in terror.

This may seem far removed from the popular picture of brave red-skins merrily roaming the prairies in search of buffaloes and scalps, but it is a little nearer to the truth.

This might seem quite different from the common image of courageous Native Americans happily wandering the plains in search of buffalo and scalps, but it's a bit closer to the reality.

[22]

[22]

And how could it have been otherwise?

And how could it have been any different?

I have read the stories of many miracles.

I have read the stories about many miracles.

But one of them was lacking; the miracle of the survival of man.

But one of them was missing: the miracle of human survival.

How and in what manner and why the most defenseless of all mammals should have been able to maintain himself against microbes and mastodons and ice and heat and eventually become master of all creation, is something I shall not try to solve in the present chapter.

How and in what way, and why the most defenseless of all mammals was able to survive against microbes, mastodons, extreme cold, and heat, and eventually become the dominant species on earth, is something I won’t attempt to address in this chapter.

One thing, however, is certain. He never could have accomplished all this alone.

One thing is clear, though. He could never have done all this by himself.

In order to succeed he was obliged to sink his individuality in the composite character of the tribe.

To succeed, he had to lose his individuality in the collective identity of the group.


Primitive society therefore was dominated by a single idea, an all-overpowering desire to survive.

Primitive society was dominated by a single idea: an overwhelming desire to survive.

This was very difficult.

This was really hard.

And as a result all other considerations were sacrificed to the one supreme demand—to live.

And because of that, everything else was put aside for the one ultimate goal—to survive.

The individual counted for nothing, the community at large counted for everything, and the tribe became a roaming fortress which lived by itself and for itself and of itself and found safety only in exclusiveness.

The individual meant nothing, the community meant everything, and the tribe became a wandering fortress that existed for itself, lived for itself, and found security only in being exclusive.

But the problem was even more complicated than at first appears. What I have just said held good only for the visible world, and the visible world in those early times was a negligible quantity compared to the realm of the invisible.

But the problem was even more complicated than it initially seemed. What I just mentioned only applied to the visible world, and back in those early times, the visible world was insignificant compared to the realm of the invisible.

In order to understand this fully we must remember that primitive people are different from ourselves. They are not familiar with the law of cause and effect.

To fully understand this, we need to remember that primitive people are different from us. They aren't familiar with the cause-and-effect relationship.

If I sit me down among the poison ivy, I curse my negligence, send for the doctor and tell my young son to get rid[23] of the stuff as soon as he can. My ability to recognize cause and effect tells me that the poison ivy has caused the rash, that the doctor will be able to give me something that will make the itch stop and that the removal of the vine will prevent a repetition of this painful experience.

If I sit down in the poison ivy, I curse my carelessness, call for the doctor, and tell my young son to get rid[23] of it as soon as he can. My understanding of cause and effect tells me that the poison ivy caused the rash, that the doctor can give me something to stop the itching, and that getting rid of the vine will prevent this painful situation from happening again.

The true savage would act quite differently. He would not connect the rash with the poison ivy at all. He lives in a world in which past, present and future are inextricably interwoven. All his dead leaders survive as Gods and his dead neighbors survive as spirits and they all continue to be invisible members of the clan and they accompany each individual member wherever he goes. They eat with him and sleep with him and they stand watch over his door. It is his business to keep them at arm’s length or gain their friendship. If ever he fail to do this he will be immediately punished and as he cannot possibly know how to please all those spirits all the time, he is in constant fear of that misfortune which comes as the revenge of the Gods.

The true savage would behave very differently. He wouldn't link the rash to the poison ivy at all. He exists in a world where the past, present, and future are deeply connected. All his deceased leaders live on as Gods, and his dead neighbors exist as spirits, continuing to be invisible members of the clan who follow each individual member wherever they go. They eat with him, sleep with him, and watch over his door. It's his responsibility to keep them at a distance or earn their friendship. If he ever fails to do this, he will face immediate punishment, and since he can't possibly know how to please all those spirits all the time, he lives in constant fear of the misfortune that comes as the Gods' revenge.

He therefore reduces every event that is at all out of the ordinary not to a primary cause but to interference on the part of an invisible spirit and when he notices a rash on his arms he does not say, “Damn that poison ivy!” but he mumbles, “I have offended a God. The God has punished me,” and he runs to the medicine-man, not however to get a lotion to counteract the poison of the ivy but to get a “charm” that shall prove stronger than the charm which the irate God (and not the ivy) has thrown upon him.

He reduces every unusual event not to a primary cause but to the interference of an invisible spirit. When he sees a rash on his arms, he doesn’t think, “Damn that poison ivy!” Instead, he mutters, “I’ve upset a God. The God has punished me,” and rushes to the medicine man—not to get a lotion to treat the poison ivy but to get a “charm” that is stronger than the one the angry God (not the ivy) has cast upon him.

As for the ivy, the primary cause of all his suffering, he lets it grow right there where it has always grown. And if perchance the white man comes with a can of kerosene and burns the shrub down, he will curse him for his trouble.

As for the ivy, the main cause of all his suffering, he lets it grow right where it's always grown. And if by chance the white guy shows up with a can of kerosene and burns the plant down, he'll curse him for his efforts.

It follows that a society in which everything happens as[24] the result of the direct personal interference on the part of an invisible being must depend for its continued existence upon a strict obedience of such laws as seem to appease the wrath of the Gods.

It follows that a society where everything occurs due to the direct personal intervention of an invisible being must rely for its ongoing survival on a strict adherence to the laws that appear to calm the anger of the Gods.

Such a law, according to the opinion of a savage, existed. His ancestors had devised it and had bestowed it upon him and it was his most sacred duty to keep that law intact and hand it over in its present and perfect form to his own children.

Such a law, in the view of a savage, existed. His ancestors had created it and passed it down to him, and it was his most important responsibility to preserve that law unchanged and pass it on in its current and perfect state to his own children.

This, of course, seems absurd to us. We firmly believe in progress, in growth, in constant and uninterrupted improvement.

This, of course, seems ridiculous to us. We strongly believe in progress, growth, and continuous, uninterrupted improvement.

But “progress” is an expression that was coined only year before last, and it is typical of all low forms of society that the people see no possible reason why they should improve what (to them) is the best of all possible worlds because they never knew any other.

But "progress" is a term that was created only the year before last, and it's typical of all lower forms of society that people see no reason to improve what they consider the best of all possible worlds because they have never experienced anything else.


Granted that all this be true, then how does one prevent a change in the laws and in the established forms of society?

Granted that all this is true, how does one stop a change in the laws and in the established structures of society?

The answer is simple.

The answer is easy.

By the immediate punishment of those who refuse to regard common police regulations as an expression of the divine will, or in plain language, by a rigid system of intolerance.

By quickly punishing those who disregard common police regulations as a reflection of divine will, or to put it simply, through a strict system of intolerance.


If I hereby state that the savage was the most intolerant of human beings, I do not mean to insult him, for I hasten to add that given the circumstances under which he lived, it was his duty to be intolerant. Had he allowed any one to[25] interfere with the thousand and one rules upon which his tribe depended for its continued safety and peace of mind, the life of the tribe would have been put in jeopardy and that would have been the greatest of all possible crimes.

If I say that the savage was the most intolerant of people, I don’t mean to offend him, because I quickly want to add that given the circumstances he lived in, it was necessary for him to be intolerant. If he let anyone interfere with the countless rules that his tribe relied on for safety and peace of mind, the tribe's survival would have been at risk, and that would have been the worst crime of all.[25]

But (and the question is worth asking) how could a group of people, relatively limited in number, protect a most complex system of verbal regulations when we in our own day with millions of soldiers and thousands of policemen find it difficult to enforce a few plain laws?

But (and it’s a valid question) how could a small group of people protect such a complex system of verbal rules when we, in our time, with millions of soldiers and thousands of police officers, struggle to enforce a few simple laws?

Again the answer is simple.

The answer is simple again.

The savage was a great deal cleverer than we are. He accomplished by shrewd calculation what he could not do by force.

The savage was a lot smarter than we are. He achieved through clever planning what he couldn't accomplish through brute strength.

He invented the idea of “taboo.”

He came up with the idea of "taboo."

Perhaps the word “invented” is not the right expression. Such things are rarely the product of a sudden inspiration. They are the result of long years of growth and experiment. Let that be as it may, the wild men of Africa and Polynesia devised the taboo, and thereby saved themselves a great deal of trouble.

Perhaps the word “invented” isn’t the right term. Such things are rarely the result of a sudden burst of inspiration. They come from many years of development and experimentation. That said, the wild people of Africa and Polynesia came up with the taboo, which saved them a lot of trouble.

The word taboo is of Australian origin. We all know more or less what it means. Our own world is full of taboos, things we simply must not do or say, like mentioning our latest operation at the dinner table, or leaving our spoon in our cup of coffee. But our taboos are never of a very serious nature. They are part of the handbook of etiquette and rarely interfere with our own personal happiness.

The word taboo comes from Australia. We all have a general idea of what it means. Our lives are filled with taboos, things we can’t do or say, like talking about our latest surgery at the dinner table or leaving our spoon in our coffee cup. But our taboos aren’t very serious. They’re part of the etiquette guide and usually don’t affect our personal happiness.

To primitive man, on the other hand, the taboo was of the utmost importance.

To early humans, however, the taboo was extremely important.

It meant that certain persons or inanimate objects had been “set apart” from the rest of the world, that they (to use the Hebrew equivalent) were “holy” and must not be[26] discussed or touched on pain of instant death and everlasting torture. A fairly large order but woe unto him or her who dared to disobey the will of the spirit-ancestors.

It meant that certain people or inanimate objects had been “set apart” from the rest of the world, that they (to use the Hebrew equivalent) were “holy” and must not be[26] discussed or touched under the threat of instant death and eternal punishment. That’s a pretty big deal, but woe to anyone who dared to go against the will of the spirit-ancestors.


Whether the taboo was an invention of the priests or the priesthood was created to maintain the taboo is a problem which had not yet been solved. As tradition is much older than religion, it seems more than likely that taboos existed long before the world had heard of sorcerers and witch-doctors. But as soon as the latter had made their appearance, they became the staunch supporters of the idea of taboo and used it with such great virtuosity that the taboo became the “verboten” sign of prehistoric ages.

Whether the taboo was created by the priests or the priesthood was established to uphold the taboo is a question that remains unanswered. Since tradition predates religion by a significant margin, it's likely that taboos existed long before anyone had heard of sorcerers and witch doctors. However, as soon as those figures emerged, they became strong advocates for the idea of taboo and used it so skillfully that it became the "forbidden" symbol of prehistoric times.

When first we hear the names of Babylon and Egypt, those countries were still in a state of development in which the taboo counted for a great deal. Not a taboo in the crude and primitive form as it was afterwards found in New Zealand, but solemnly transformed into negative rules of conduct, the sort of “thou-shalt-not” decrees with which we are all familiar through six of our Ten Commandments.

When we first hear the names Babylon and Egypt, those countries were still developing, and taboos played a significant role. Not in the raw and primitive way it was later seen in New Zealand, but carefully turned into negative rules of conduct, the kind of "thou-shalt-not" commands we all know from six of the Ten Commandments.

Needless to add that the idea of tolerance was entirely unknown in those lands at that early age.

Needless to say, the concept of tolerance was completely foreign in those regions back then.

What we sometimes mistake for tolerance was merely indifference caused by ignorance.

What we sometimes think of as tolerance was actually just indifference due to lack of knowledge.

But we can find no trace of any willingness (however vague) on the part of either kings or priests to allow others to exercise that “freedom of action or judgment” or of that “patient and unprejudiced endurance of dissent from the generally received cause or view” which has become the ideal of our modern age.

But we can find no sign of any willingness (however vague) from either kings or priests to let others have that “freedom of action or judgment” or that “patient and unbiased acceptance of differing opinions from the commonly accepted belief or perspective” which has become the ideal of our modern age.

[27]

[27]


Therefore, except in a very negative way, this book is not interested in prehistoric history or what is commonly called “ancient history.”

Therefore, aside from a very negative perspective, this book is not focused on prehistoric history or what is usually referred to as “ancient history.”

The struggle for tolerance did not begin until after the discovery of the individual.

The fight for tolerance didn't start until after people recognized the individual.

And the credit for this, the greatest of all modern revelations, belongs to the Greeks.

And the credit for this, the greatest of all modern revelations, goes to the Greeks.


[28]

[28]

CHAPTER II
THE GREEKS

How it happened that a little rocky peninsula in a remote corner of the Mediterranean was able to provide our world in less than two centuries with the complete framework for all our present day experiments in politics, literature, drama, sculpture, chemistry, physics and Heaven knows what else, is a question which has puzzled a great many people for a great many centuries and to which every philosopher, at one time or another during his career, has tried to give an answer.

How it happened that a small rocky peninsula in a remote part of the Mediterranean was able to provide our world with the full framework for all our modern experiments in politics, literature, drama, sculpture, chemistry, physics, and who knows what else in less than two centuries is a question that has puzzled many people for a long time. Every philosopher, at some point in their career, has tried to find an answer to it.

Respectable historians, unlike their colleagues of the chemical and physical and astronomical and medical faculties, have always looked with ill-concealed contempt upon all efforts to discover what one might call “the laws of history.” What holds good of polliwogs and microbes and shooting stars seems to have no business within the realm of human beings.

Respectable historians, unlike their peers in chemistry, physics, astronomy, and medicine, have always viewed with thinly veiled disdain any attempts to uncover what could be termed “the laws of history.” What applies to tadpoles, germs, and meteors seems irrelevant in the domain of human beings.

I may be very much mistaken, but it seems to me that there must be such laws. It is true that thus far we have not discovered many of them. But then again we have never looked very hard. We have been so busy accumulating facts that we have had no time to boil them and liquefy them and evaporate them and extract from them the few scraps of wisdom which might be of some real value to our particular variety of mammal.

I might be totally off base, but it feels like there have to be those kinds of laws. It's true that we haven't found many so far. But then again, we haven't really searched all that thoroughly. We've been so focused on gathering facts that we haven't had the chance to process and analyze them to pull out the bits of wisdom that could actually be valuable to us as a species.

[29]

[29]

It is with considerable trepidation that I approach this new field of research and taking a leaf out of the scientist’s book, offer the following historical axiom.

It is with a lot of nervousness that I enter this new area of research and, taking a cue from the scientists, I present the following historical principle.

According to the best knowledge of modern scientists, life (animate existence as differentiated from inanimate existence) began when for once all physical and chemical elements were present in the ideal proportion necessary for the creation of the first living cell.

According to the latest understanding of scientists today, life (the existence of living organisms compared to non-living matter) began when, for the first time, all the physical and chemical elements were present in the perfect proportions needed to create the first living cell.

Translate this into terms of history and you get this:

Translate this into historical terms and you get this:

“A sudden and apparently spontaneous outbreak of a very high form of civilization is only possible when all the racial, climatic, economic and political conditions are present in an ideal proportion or in as nearly an ideal condition and proportion as they can be in this imperfect world.”

“A sudden and seemingly spontaneous emergence of a very advanced civilization can only happen when all the racial, climatic, economic, and political conditions are present in an ideal balance, or as close to ideal as possible in this imperfect world.”

Let me elaborate this statement by a few negative observations.

Let me expand on this statement with a few negative observations.

A race with the brain development of a cave-man would not prosper, even in Paradise.

A civilization with the brain power of a caveman wouldn't thrive, even in Paradise.

Rembrandt would not have painted pictures, Bach would not have composed fugues, Praxiteles would not have made statues if they had been born in an igloo near Upernivik and had been obliged to spend most of their waking hours watching a seal-hole in an ice-field.

Rembrandt wouldn't have painted, Bach wouldn't have composed fugues, and Praxiteles wouldn't have created statues if they had been born in an igloo near Upernivik and had to spend most of their waking hours watching a seal hole in an ice field.

Darwin would not have made his contributions to biology if he had been obliged to gain his livelihood in a cotton mill in Lancashire. And Alexander Graham Bell would not have invented the telephone if he had been a conscripted serf and had lived in a remote village of the Romanow domains.

Darwin wouldn't have been able to contribute to biology if he had to make a living working in a cotton mill in Lancashire. Similarly, Alexander Graham Bell wouldn't have invented the telephone if he had been a conscripted serf living in a remote village in the Romanov territories.

In Egypt, where the first high form of civilization was found, the climate was excellent, but the original inhabitants were not very robust or enterprising, and political and economic conditions were decidedly bad. The same held true of Babylonia and Assyria. The Semitic races which afterwards[30] moved into the valley between the Tigris and the Euphrates were strong and vigorous people. There was nothing the matter with the climate. But the political and economic environment remained far from good.

In Egypt, where the first advanced civilization emerged, the climate was great, but the original inhabitants were not very strong or ambitious, and the political and economic situations were pretty bad. The same was true for Babylonia and Assyria. The Semitic groups that later moved into the valley between the Tigris and the Euphrates were robust and energetic people. The climate was perfectly fine. However, the political and economic conditions were still far from good.

In Palestine the climate was nothing to boast of. Agriculture was backward and there was little commerce outside of the caravan route which passed through the country from Africa to Asia and vice versa. Furthermore, in Palestine politics were entirely dominated by the priests of the temple of Jerusalem and this of course did not encourage the development of any sort of individual enterprise.

In Palestine, the climate was not impressive. Agriculture was underdeveloped, and there was minimal commerce outside of the caravan routes that ran through the region from Africa to Asia and back. Additionally, in Palestine, politics were completely controlled by the priests of the Jerusalem temple, which obviously discouraged the growth of any individual enterprise.

In Phoenicia, the climate was of little consequence. The race was strong and trade conditions were good. The country, however, suffered from a badly balanced economic system. A small class of ship owners had been able to get hold of all the wealth and had established a rigid commercial monopoly. Hence the government in Tyre and Sidon had at an early date fallen into the hands of the very rich. The poor, deprived of all excuse for the practice of a reasonable amount of industry, grew callous and indifferent and Phoenicia eventually shared the fate of Carthage and went to ruin through the short-sighted selfishness of her rulers.

In Phoenicia, the climate didn’t matter much. The population was strong, and trade conditions were favorable. However, the country struggled with a poorly balanced economy. A small group of ship owners had amassed all the wealth and set up a strict commercial monopoly. As a result, the governments of Tyre and Sidon quickly fell into the hands of the wealthy. The poor, left with no reason to engage in a reasonable amount of work, became indifferent and apathetic. Ultimately, Phoenicia faced the same downfall as Carthage, going to ruin because of the short-sighted selfishness of its leaders.

In short, in every one of the early centers of civilization, certain of the necessary elements for success were always lacking.

In short, in each of the early centers of civilization, some of the essential elements for success were consistently missing.

When the miracle of a perfect balance finally did occur, in Greece in the fifth century before our era, it lasted only a very short time, and strange to say, even then it did not take place in the mother country but in the colonies across the Aegean Sea.

When the miracle of a perfect balance finally happened in Greece in the fifth century BCE, it lasted only a brief moment, and oddly enough, it didn't even take place in the homeland but in the colonies across the Aegean Sea.

In another book I have given a description of those famous island-bridges which connected the mainland of Asia with[31] Europe and across which the traders from Egypt and Babylonia and Crete since time immemorial had traveled to Europe. The main point of embarkation, both for merchandise and ideas bound from Asia to Europe, was to be found on the western coast of Asia Minor in a strip of land known as Ionia.

In another book, I've described those famous island-bridges that connected mainland Asia with[31] Europe, across which traders from Egypt, Babylonia, and Crete have been traveling to Europe for ages. The main departure point for both goods and ideas heading from Asia to Europe was located on the western coast of Asia Minor, in an area known as Ionia.

A few hundred years before the Trojan war, this narrow bit of mountainous territory, ninety miles long and only a few miles wide, had been conquered by Greek tribes from the mainland who there had founded a number of colonial towns of which Ephesus, Phocaea, Erythrae and Miletus were the best known, and it was along those cities that at last the conditions of success were present in such perfect proportion that civilization reached a point which has sometimes been equaled but never has been surpassed.

A few hundred years before the Trojan War, this narrow stretch of mountainous land, ninety miles long and just a few miles wide, was taken over by Greek tribes from the mainland who established several colonial towns there. Ephesus, Phocaea, Erythrae, and Miletus were the most well-known, and it was in those cities that the right conditions for success came together in such a perfect way that civilization reached a level that has sometimes been matched but never surpassed.

In the first place, these colonies were inhabited by the most active and enterprising elements from among a dozen different nations.

In the beginning, these colonies were settled by the most active and ambitious people from about a dozen different nations.

In the second place, there was a great deal of general wealth derived from the carrying trade between the old and the new world, between Europe and Asia.

In addition, there was a significant amount of overall wealth generated from the trade between the old and new worlds, specifically between Europe and Asia.

In the third place, the form of government under which the colonists lived gave the majority of the freemen a chance to develop their talents to the very best of their ability.

In the third place, the type of government that the colonists lived under allowed most of the freemen to fully develop their talents to the best of their ability.

If I do not mention the climate, the reason is this; that in countries devoted exclusively to commerce, the climate does not matter much. Ships can be built and goods can be unloaded, rain or shine. Provided it does not get so cold that the harbors freeze or so wet that the towns are flooded, the inhabitants will take very little interest in the daily weather reports.

If I don’t mention the climate, it’s because in places focused solely on trade, the weather is not that important. Ships can be built and goods can be unloaded, no matter if it’s raining or sunny. As long as it doesn’t get so cold that the harbors freeze or so rainy that the towns get flooded, people will hardly pay attention to the daily weather updates.

But aside from this, the weather of Ionia was distinctly[32] favorable to the development of an intellectual class. Before the existence of books and libraries, learning was handed down from man to man by word of mouth and the town-pump was the earliest of all social centers and the oldest of universities.

But besides that, the weather in Ionia was clearly[32]good for the growth of an intellectual community. Before books and libraries existed, knowledge was passed down from person to person through spoken word, and the town pump was the first social hub and the oldest university.

In Miletus it was possible to sit around the town-pump for 350 out of every 365 days. And the early Ionian professors made such excellent use of their climatic advantages that they became the pioneers of all future scientific development.

In Miletus, you could hang out by the town fountain for 350 out of every 365 days. The early Ionian scholars took great advantage of the nice weather and became the trailblazers for all future scientific progress.

The first of whom we have any report, the real founder of modern science, was a person of doubtful origin. Not in the sense that he had robbed a bank or murdered his family and had fled to Miletus from parts unknown. But no one knew much about his antecedents. Was he a Boeotian or a Phoenician, a Nordic (to speak in the jargon of our learned racial experts) or a Semite?

The first person we have any record of, the true founder of modern science, came from an uncertain background. Not in the way that he had committed a crime or harmed his family and escaped to Miletus from unknown places. But really, no one knew much about where he came from. Was he from Boeotia or Phoenicia, Nordic (to use the language of our scholarly racial experts) or Semitic?

It shows what an international center this little old city at the mouth of the Meander was in those days. Its population (like that of New York today) consisted of so many different elements that people accepted their neighbors at their face value and did not look too closely into the family antecedents.

It shows what an international hub this little old city at the mouth of the Meander was back then. Its population (similar to that of New York today) was made up of so many different groups that people took their neighbors at face value and didn’t dig too deeply into their family backgrounds.

Since this is not a history of mathematics or a handbook of philosophy, the speculations of Thales do not properly belong in these pages, except in so far as they tend to show the tolerance towards new ideas which prevailed among the Ionians at a time when Rome was a small market-town on a muddy river somewhere in a distant and unknown region, when the Jews were still captives in the land of Assyria and when northern and western Europe were naught but a howling wilderness.

Since this isn't a history of mathematics or a philosophy manual, Thales's ideas don't really fit here, except to demonstrate the openness to new concepts that existed among the Ionians when Rome was just a small market town on a muddy river in a far-off and unknown place, when the Jews were still held captive in Assyria, and when northern and western Europe were nothing but a wild, empty wilderness.

In order that we may understand how such a development[33] was possible, we must know something about the changes which had taken place since the days when Greek chieftains sailed across the Aegean Sea, intent upon the plunder of the rich fortress of Troy. Those far-famed heroes were still the product of an exceedingly primitive form of civilization. They were over-grown children who regarded life as one long, glorified rough-house, full of excitement and wrestling matches and running races and all the many things which we ourselves would dearly love to do if we were not forced to stick to the routine jobs which provide us with bread and bananas.

To understand how such a development[33] was possible, we need to know about the changes that occurred since the days when Greek chieftains sailed across the Aegean Sea, eager to loot the wealthy fortress of Troy. Those famous heroes were still the product of a very primitive kind of civilization. They were grown-up kids who saw life as one long, exciting play fight, full of thrills, wrestling matches, running races, and all the fun things we would love to do if we weren't tied down by the routine jobs that keep us fed and busy.

The relationship between these boisterous paladins and their Gods was as direct and as simple as their attitude towards the serious problems of every-day existence. For the inhabitants of high Olympus, who ruled the world of the Hellenes in the tenth century before our era, were of this earth earthy, and not very far removed from ordinary mortals. Exactly where and when and how man and his Gods had parted company was a more or less hazy point, never clearly established. Even then the friendship which those who lived beyond the clouds had always felt towards their subjects who crawled across the face of the earth had in no way been interrupted and it had remained flavored with those personal and intimate touches which gave the religion of the Greeks its own peculiar charm.

The relationship between these loud paladins and their gods was as straightforward and uncomplicated as their approach to the serious challenges of everyday life. The residents of high Olympus, who ruled the world of the Hellenes in the tenth century BCE, were very much tied to the earth and not that far removed from ordinary humans. Exactly when, where, and how humans and their gods had drifted apart was a somewhat unclear issue, never firmly defined. Even then, the friendship that those who lived above the clouds had always felt for their subjects crawling on the earth had never been broken, and it remained infused with those personal and intimate details that gave Greek religion its unique charm.

Of course, all good little Greek boys were duly taught that Zeus was a very powerful and mighty potentate with a long beard who upon occasion would juggle so violently with his flashes of lightning and his thunderbolts that it seemed that the world was coming to an end. But as soon as they were a little older and were able to read the ancient sagas for themselves, they began to appreciate the limitations of those terrible personages of whom they had heard so much in their[34] nursery and who now appeared in the light of a merry family-party—everlastingly playing practical jokes upon each other and taking such bitter sides in the political disputes of their mortal friends that every quarrel in Greece was immediately followed by a corresponding row among the denizens of the aether.

Of course, all good little Greek boys were taught that Zeus was a powerful and mighty ruler with a long beard who would occasionally juggle his lightning and thunderbolts so fiercely that it felt like the world was ending. But as they grew older and could read the ancient stories for themselves, they began to see the limitations of those frightening figures they had heard so much about in their[34] nursery. They appeared more like a merry family gathering—constantly playing practical jokes on each other and taking bitter sides in the political arguments of their mortal friends, so that every dispute in Greece was quickly followed by a matching fight among the beings in the sky.

Of course in spite of all these very human short-comings, Zeus remained a very great God, the mightiest of all rulers and a personage whom it was not safe to displease. But he was “reasonable” in that sense of the word which is so well understood among the lobbyists of Washington. He was reasonable. He could be approached if one knew the proper way. And best of all, he had a sense of humor and did not take either himself or his world too seriously.

Of course, despite all these very human shortcomings, Zeus remained a great God, the most powerful of all rulers, and someone you definitely didn’t want to upset. But he was “reasonable” in the way that lobbyists in Washington understand it. He was approachable if you knew the right way to talk to him. And best of all, he had a sense of humor and didn’t take himself or his world too seriously.

This was, perhaps, not the most sublime conception of a divine figure, but it offered certain very distinct advantages. Among the ancient Greeks there never was a hard and fast rule as to what people must hold true and what they must disregard as false. And because there was no “creed” in the modern sense of the word, with adamantine dogmas and a class of professional priests, ready to enforce them with the help of the secular gallows, the people in different parts of the country were able to reshape their religious ideas and ethical conceptions as best suited their own individual tastes.

This might not have been the most elevated idea of a divine figure, but it had some clear benefits. Among the ancient Greeks, there was never a strict rule about what beliefs people had to accept as true and what they could reject as false. Because there wasn’t a “creed” in the modern sense—complete with inflexible doctrines and a group of professional priests prepared to enforce them with the power of the state—the people in different regions could adjust their religious beliefs and ethical views to fit their personal preferences.

The Thessalians, who lived within hailing distance of Mount Olympus, showed of course much less respect for their august neighbors than did the Asopians who dwelled in a distant village on the Laconian Gulf. The Athenians, feeling themselves under the direct protection of their own patron saint, Pallas Athene, felt that they could take great liberties with the lady’s father, while the Arcadians, whose valleys were far removed from the main trade routes, clung[35] tenaciously to a simpler faith and frowned upon all levity in the serious matter of religion, and as for the inhabitants of Phocis, who made a living from the pilgrims bound for the village of Delphi, they were firmly convinced that Apollo (who was worshiped at that profitable shrine) was the greatest of all divine spirits and deserved the special homage of those who came from afar and still had a couple of drachmas in their pocket.

The Thessalians, who lived close to Mount Olympus, showed much less respect for their impressive neighbors than the Asopians who lived in a far-off village by the Laconian Gulf. The Athenians, feeling protected by their own patron goddess, Pallas Athene, believed they could act with great freedom towards her father, while the Arcadians, whose valleys were far from the main trade routes, held tightly to a simpler faith and disapproved of any lightheartedness regarding serious religious matters. As for the people of Phocis, who made a living from the pilgrims heading to the village of Delphi, they were convinced that Apollo—worshiped at that profitable shrine—was the greatest of all divine beings and deserved special respect from those who traveled from afar and still had a few drachmas to spare.

The belief in only one God which soon afterwards was to set the Jews apart from all other nations, would never have been possible if the life of Judaea had not centered around a single city which was strong enough to destroy all rival places of pilgrimage and was able to maintain an exclusive religious monopoly for almost ten consecutive centuries.

The belief in one God, which eventually set the Jews apart from all other nations, would never have been possible if life in Judea had not revolved around a single city that was powerful enough to eliminate all competing pilgrimage sites and could sustain an exclusive religious monopoly for almost ten straight centuries.

In Greece such a condition did not prevail. Neither Athens nor Sparta ever succeeded in establishing itself as the recognized capital of a united Greek fatherland. Their efforts in this direction only led to long years of unprofitable civil war.

In Greece, that situation didn't exist. Neither Athens nor Sparta ever managed to establish itself as the official capital of a united Greek homeland. Their attempts in this direction only resulted in many years of pointless civil war.

No wonder that a race composed of such sublime individualists offered great scope for the development of a very independent spirit of thought.

No surprise that a group made up of such exceptional individualists provided plenty of room for the growth of a truly independent way of thinking.

The Iliad and the Odyssey have sometimes been called the Bible of the Greeks. They were nothing of the sort. They were just books. They were never united into “The Book.” They told the adventures of certain wonderful heroes who were fondly believed to be the direct ancestors of the generation then living. Incidentally they contained a certain amount of religious information because the Gods, without exception, had taken sides in the quarrel and had neglected all other business for the joy of watching the rarest prize-fight that had ever been staged within their domain.

The Iliad and the Odyssey have sometimes been referred to as the Bible of the Greeks. They were nothing like that. They were just books. They were never combined into “The Book.” They narrated the adventures of some amazing heroes who were lovingly believed to be the direct ancestors of the current generation. Along the way, they included some religious details since the Gods, without exception, had picked sides in the conflict and had put aside all other matters just to enjoy the most extraordinary prize fight that had ever taken place in their realm.

The idea, however, that the works of Homer might either[36] directly or indirectly have been inspired by Zeus or Minerva or Apollo never even dawned upon the Greek mind. These were a fine piece of literature and made excellent reading during the long winter evenings. Furthermore they caused children to feel proud of their own race.

The idea that Homer's works might have been inspired directly or indirectly by Zeus, Minerva, or Apollo never occurred to the Greek people. They were great literature and made for excellent reading during the long winter nights. Plus, they made children feel proud of their own heritage.

And that was all.

And that was everything.

In such an atmosphere of intellectual and spiritual freedom, in a city filled with the pungent smell of ships from all the seven seas, rich with fabrics of the Orient, merry with the laughter of a well fed and contented populace, Thales was born. In such a city he worked and taught and in such a city he died. If the conclusions which he reached differed greatly from the opinions held by most of his neighbors, remember that his ideas never penetrated beyond a very limited circle. The average Miletian may have heard the name of Thales, just as the average New Yorker has probably heard the name of Einstein. Ask him who Einstein is, and he will answer that he is a fellow with long hair who smokes a pipe and plays the fiddle and who wrote something about a man walking through a railroad train, about which there once was an article in a Sunday paper.

In a city buzzing with intellectual and spiritual freedom, filled with the strong scent of ships from all around the world, rich in fabrics from the East, and lively with the laughter of a well-fed and happy crowd, Thales was born. In this city, he worked, taught, and eventually died. Although his conclusions were very different from what most of his neighbors thought, keep in mind that his ideas only reached a small audience. The average person in Miletus might have heard Thales's name, just like the average New Yorker has likely heard of Einstein. If you ask them who Einstein is, they'd probably say he's a guy with long hair who smokes a pipe, plays the violin, and wrote something about a man walking through a train, which was mentioned in a Sunday newspaper article.

That this strange person who smokes a pipe and plays the fiddle has got hold of a little spark of truth which eventually may upset (or at least greatly modify) the scientific conclusions of the last sixty centuries, is a matter of profound indifference to the millions of easy-going citizens whose interest in mathematics does not reach beyond the conflict which arises when their favorite batsman tries to upset the law of gravity.

That this strange person who smokes a pipe and plays the fiddle has discovered a small truth that could eventually challenge (or at least significantly change) the scientific conclusions of the last sixty centuries is of little concern to the millions of laid-back citizens whose interest in math doesn’t go beyond the drama that unfolds when their favorite batsman tries to defy the law of gravity.

The text-books of ancient history usually get rid of the difficulty by printing “Thales of Miletus (640-546 B.C.), the founder of modern science.” And we can almost see the[37] headlines in the “Miletus Gazette” saying, “Local graduate discovers secret of true science.”

The textbooks on ancient history often sidestep the issue by stating, “Thales of Miletus (640-546 B.C.), the founder of modern science.” And we can almost picture the headlines in the “Miletus Gazette” saying, “Local grad discovers the secret of true science.”

But just how and where and when Thales left the beaten track and struck out for himself, I could not possibly tell you. This much is certain, that he did not live in an intellectual vacuum, nor did he develop his wisdom out of his inner consciousness. In the seventh century before Christ, a great deal of the pioneer work in the realm of science had already been done and there was quite a large body of mathematical and physical and astronomical information at the disposal of those intelligent enough to make use of it.

But I can't tell you exactly how, where, or when Thales broke away from the conventional path and charted his own course. What I do know for sure is that he didn’t exist in an intellectual vacuum, nor did he develop his wisdom solely from within himself. By the seventh century BCE, a significant amount of pioneering work in science had already been accomplished, and there was a substantial amount of mathematical, physical, and astronomical knowledge available to those clever enough to utilize it.

Babylonian star-gazers had searched the heavens.

Babylonian astronomers had looked to the skies.

Egyptian architects had done considerable figuring before they dared to dump a couple of million tons of granite on top of a little burial chamber in the heart of a pyramid.

Egyptian architects had done a lot of calculations before they felt confident enough to place a couple of million tons of granite on top of a small burial chamber in the center of a pyramid.

The mathematicians of the Nile Valley had seriously studied the behavior of the sun that they might predict the wet and dry seasons and give the peasants a calendar by which they could regulate their work on the farms.

The mathematicians of the Nile Valley had deeply analyzed the movement of the sun so they could forecast the rainy and dry seasons and provide the farmers with a calendar to help them plan their work in the fields.

All these problems, however, had been solved by people who still regarded the forces of nature as the direct and personal expression of the will of certain invisible Gods who administered the seasons and the course of the planets and the tides of the ocean as the members of the President’s cabinet manage the department of agriculture or the post-office or the treasury.

All these problems, however, had been solved by people who still viewed the forces of nature as the direct and personal expression of the will of certain invisible gods who managed the seasons, the movements of the planets, and the tides of the ocean, similar to how the President’s cabinet oversees the department of agriculture, the post office, or the treasury.

Thales rejected this point of view. But like most well educated people of his day, he did not bother to discuss it in public. If the fruit vendors along the water front wanted to fall upon their faces whenever there was an eclipse of the sun and invoke the name of Zeus in fear of this unusual sight, that was their business and Thales would have been the last man to try to convince them that any schoolboy with an[38] elementary knowledge of the behavior of heavenly bodies would have foretold that on the 25th of May of the year 585 B.C., at such and such an hour, the moon would find herself between the earth and the sun and that therefore the town of Miletus would experience a few minutes of comparative darkness.

Thales dismissed this perspective. However, like most educated people of his time, he didn’t feel the need to discuss it publicly. If the fruit vendors along the waterfront wanted to bow down in fear whenever there was a solar eclipse and call out to Zeus over this strange event, that was up to them. Thales would have been the last person to try to convince them that any schoolkid with an [38] basic understanding of celestial movements could have predicted that on May 25th, 585 B.C., at a specific hour, the moon would come between the earth and the sun, causing the town of Miletus to experience a few minutes of relative darkness.

Even when it appeared (as it did appear) that the Persians and the Lydians had been engaged in battle on the afternoon of this famous eclipse and had been obliged to cease killing each other for lack of sufficient light, he refused to believe that the Lydian deities (following a famous precedent established a few years previously during a certain battle in the valley of Ajalon) had performed a miracle, and had suddenly turned off the light of Heaven that the victory might go to those whom they favored.

Even when it seemed (as it did seem) that the Persians and the Lydians were fighting during the afternoon of this famous eclipse and had to stop attacking each other because there wasn’t enough light, he refused to believe that the Lydian gods (following a well-known example from a battle a few years earlier in the valley of Ajalon) had worked a miracle and had suddenly shut off the light of the sky so that victory would go to those they favored.

For Thales had reached the point (and that was his great merit) where he dared to regard all nature as the manifestation of one Eternal Will, subject to one Eternal Law and entirely beyond the personal influence of those divine spirits which man was forever creating after his own image. And the eclipse, so he felt, would have taken place just the same if there had been no more important engagement that particular afternoon than a dog fight in the streets of Ephesus or a wedding feast in Halicarnassus.

For Thales had come to the realization (and this was his significant achievement) that he dared to see all of nature as the expression of one Eternal Will, governed by one Eternal Law and completely unaffected by the personal influence of those divine beings that humans consistently imagined in their own likeness. And he believed that the eclipse would have occurred just the same, even if that particular afternoon had no more significant event than a dog fight in the streets of Ephesus or a wedding celebration in Halicarnassus.

Drawing the logical conclusions from his own scientific observations, he laid down one general and inevitable law for all creation and guessed (and to a certain extent guessed correctly) that the beginning of all things was to be found in the water which apparently surrounded the world on all sides and which had probably existed from the very beginning of time.

Based on his scientific findings, he established a universal law that applied to all of creation and speculated (and somewhat accurately) that everything began in the water that seemingly encircled the world and likely had been present since the dawn of time.

Unfortunately we do not possess anything that Thales himself wrote. It is possible that he may have put his ideas[39] into concrete form (for the Greeks had already learned the alphabet from the Phoenicians) but not a page which can be directly attributed to him survives today. For our knowledge of himself and his ideas we depend upon the scanty bits of information found in the books of some of his contemporaries. From these, however, we have learned that Thales in private life was a merchant with wide connections in all parts of the Mediterranean. That, by the way, was typical of most of the early philosophers. They were “lovers of wisdom.” But they never closed their eyes to the fact that the secret of life is found among the living and that “wisdom for the sake of wisdom” is quite as dangerous as “art for art’s sake” or a dinner for the sake of the food.

Unfortunately, we don’t have any writings from Thales himself. He might have put his ideas into a more concrete form (since the Greeks had already learned the alphabet from the Phoenicians), but no page that can be directly linked to him survives today. Our understanding of him and his ideas comes from the scattered bits of information in the works of some of his contemporaries. From these sources, we’ve learned that Thales was a merchant with extensive connections throughout the Mediterranean. By the way, this was typical of most early philosophers. They were “lovers of wisdom.” But they also recognized that the secret of life is found among the living, and that “wisdom for the sake of wisdom” can be just as dangerous as “art for art’s sake” or having a dinner just for the food.

To them, man with all his human qualities, good and bad and indifferent, was the supreme measure of all things. Wherefore they spent their leisure time patiently studying this strange creature as he was and not as they thought that he ought to be.

To them, humanity with all its qualities—good, bad, and neutral—was the ultimate measure of everything. So, they spent their free time patiently observing this strange being as he was, rather than how they believed he should be.

This made it possible for them to remain on the most amicable terms with their fellow citizens and allowed them to wield a much greater power than if they had undertaken to show their neighbors a short cut to the Millennium.

This allowed them to stay on good terms with their neighbors and gave them a lot more influence than if they had tried to lead their community toward a quick solution to their problems.

They rarely laid down a hard and fast rule of conduct.

They hardly ever set a strict rule of behavior.

But by their own example they managed to show how a true understanding of the forces of nature must inevitably lead to that inner peace of the soul upon which all true happiness depends and having in this way gained the good-will of their community they were given full liberty to study and explore and investigate and were even permitted to venture within those domains which were popularly believed to be the exclusive property of the Gods. And as one of the[40] pioneers of this new gospel did Thales spend the long years of his useful career.

But by their own example, they showed how a real understanding of the forces of nature must inevitably lead to the inner peace of the soul that true happiness relies on. By gaining the goodwill of their community in this way, they were granted the freedom to study, explore, and investigate, even venturing into areas that were commonly thought to belong exclusively to the Gods. And as one of the [40] pioneers of this new idea, Thales spent the long years of his valuable career.

Although he had pulled the entire world of the Greeks apart, although he had examined each little piece separately, and had openly questioned all sorts of things which the majority of the people since the beginning of time had held to be established facts, he was allowed to die peacefully in his own bed, and if any one ever called him to account for his heresies, we fail to have a record of the fact.

Although he had dismantled the entire world of the Greeks, examined each little piece separately, and openly questioned various ideas that most people had accepted as facts since the beginning of time, he was allowed to die peacefully in his own bed, and if anyone ever held him accountable for his heresies, there’s no record of it.

And once he had shown the way, there were many others eager to follow.

And once he showed the way, many others were eager to follow.

There was, for example, Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, who left Asia Minor for Athens at the age of thirty-six and spent the following years as a “sophist” or private tutor in different Greek cities. He specialized in astronomy and among other things he taught that the sun was not a heavenly chariot, driven by a God, as was generally believed, but a red-hot ball of fire, thousands and thousands of times larger than the whole of Greece.

There was, for example, Anaxagoras from Clazomenae, who moved from Asia Minor to Athens at the age of thirty-six and spent the next years as a “sophist” or private tutor in various Greek cities. He focused on astronomy and taught, among other things, that the sun wasn’t a heavenly chariot driven by a god, as most people thought, but a red-hot ball of fire, thousands and thousands of times larger than all of Greece.

When nothing happened to him, when no bolt from Heaven killed him for his audacity, he went a little further in his theories and stated boldly that the moon was covered with mountains and valleys and finally he even hinted at a certain “original matter” which was the beginning and the end of all things and which had existed from the very beginning of time.

When nothing happened to him, when no lightning from Heaven struck him down for his boldness, he pushed his theories a bit further and confidently claimed that the moon was filled with mountains and valleys. Eventually, he even suggested a certain “original matter” that was the start and the finish of everything, existing since the dawn of time.

But here, as many other scientists after him were to discover, he trod upon dangerous ground, for he discussed something with which people were familiar. The sun and the moon were distant orbs. The average Greek did not care what names the philosopher wished to call them. But when the professor began to argue that all things had gradually grown and developed out of a vague substance called[41] “original matter”—then he went decidedly too far. Such an assertion was in flat contradiction with the story of Deucalion and Pyrrha, who after the great flood had re-populated the world by turning bits of stone into men and women. To deny the truth of a most solemn tale which all little Greek boys and girls had been taught in their early childhood was most dangerous to the safety of established society. It would make the children doubt the wisdom of their elders and that would never do. Hence Anaxagoras was made the subject of a formidable attack on the part of the Athenian Parents’ League.

But here, as many other scientists after him would discover, he was on shaky ground because he was discussing something people were familiar with. The sun and the moon were far-off objects. The average Greek didn't care what names the philosopher wanted to use for them. But when the professor started arguing that everything had gradually grown and developed from a vague substance called [41] “original matter”—that’s when he definitely crossed the line. Such a claim completely contradicted the story of Deucalion and Pyrrha, who, after the great flood, repopulated the world by turning bits of stone into men and women. Denying the truth of a serious tale that all little Greek boys and girls had been taught in their early childhood was incredibly risky to the stability of established society. It would make children question the wisdom of their elders, and that simply couldn't happen. As a result, Anaxagoras became the target of a strong backlash from the Athenian Parents’ League.

During the monarchy and the early days of the republic, the rulers of the city would have been more than able to protect a teacher of unpopular doctrines from the foolish hostility of the illiterate Attic peasants. But Athens by this time had become a full-fledged democracy and the freedom of the individual was no longer what it used to be. Furthermore, Pericles, just then in disgrace with the majority of the people, was himself a favorite pupil of the great astronomer, and the legal prosecution of Anaxagoras was welcomed as an excellent political move against the city’s old dictator.

During the monarchy and the early days of the republic, the city's leaders could have easily defended a teacher of unpopular ideas from the pointless anger of the uneducated Attic peasants. However, by this time, Athens had fully transitioned to a democracy, and individual freedom wasn't what it used to be. Additionally, Pericles, who was currently out of favor with most people, was a former student of the great astronomer, and the legal action against Anaxagoras was seen as a smart political strategy against the city's former dictator.

A priest by the name of Diopheites, who also was a ward-leader in one of the most densely populated suburbs, got a law passed which demanded “the immediate prosecution of all those who disbelieved in the established religion or held theories of their own about certain divine things.” Under this law, Anaxagoras was actually thrown into prison. Finally, however, the better elements in the city prevailed. Anaxagoras was allowed to go free after the payment of a small fine and move to Lampsacus in Asia Minor where he died, full of years and honor, in the year 428 B.C.

A priest named Diopheites, who was also a neighborhood leader in one of the most crowded suburbs, got a law passed that required “the immediate prosecution of anyone who didn’t believe in the established religion or had their own theories about certain divine matters.” Under this law, Anaxagoras was actually imprisoned. Eventually, however, the more reasonable people in the city succeeded. Anaxagoras was released after paying a small fine and moved to Lampsacus in Asia Minor, where he died, respected and old, in 428 B.C.

His case shows how little is ever accomplished by the official[42] suppression of scientific theories. For although Anaxagoras was forced to leave Athens, his ideas remained behind and two centuries later they came to the notice of one Aristotle, who in turn used them as a basis for many of his own scientific speculations. Reaching merrily across a thousand years of darkness, he handed them on to one Abul-Walid Muhammad ibn-Ahmad (commonly known as Averroës), the great Arab physician who in turn popularized them among the students of the Moorish universities of southern Spain. Then, together with his own observations, he wrote them down in a number of books. These were duly carried across the Pyrenees until they reached the universities of Paris and Boulogne. There they were translated into Latin and French and English and so thoroughly were they accepted by the people of western and northern Europe that today they have become an integral part of every primer of science and are considered as harmless as the tables of multiplication.

His case illustrates how little is achieved by the official[42] suppression of scientific theories. Even though Anaxagoras had to leave Athens, his ideas stayed behind and, two centuries later, caught the attention of Aristotle, who used them as a foundation for many of his own scientific theories. Joyfully bridging a thousand years of obscurity, he passed them on to Abul-Walid Muhammad ibn-Ahmad (commonly known as Averroës), the renowned Arab physician who popularized them among students at the Moorish universities in southern Spain. Later, combining them with his own observations, he documented them in several books. These works were eventually transported across the Pyrenees to the universities of Paris and Boulogne, where they were translated into Latin, French, and English. They were so thoroughly embraced by the people of western and northern Europe that today they are considered an essential part of every science primer and are seen as harmless as multiplication tables.

But to return to Anaxagoras. For almost an entire generation after his trial, Greek scientists were allowed to teach doctrines which were at variance with popular belief. And then, during the last years of the fifth century, a second case took place.

But back to Anaxagoras. For nearly an entire generation after his trial, Greek scientists were permitted to teach ideas that contradicted popular opinion. Then, in the final years of the fifth century, a second case occurred.

The victim this time was a certain Protagoras, a wandering teacher who hailed from the village of Abdera, an Ionian colony in northern Greece. This spot already enjoyed a doubtful reputation as the birthplace of Democritus, the original “laughing philosopher,” who had laid down the law that “only that society is worth while which offers to the largest number of people the greatest amount of happiness obtainable with the smallest amount of pain,” and who therefore was regarded as a good deal of a radical and a fellow who should be under constant police supervision.

The victim this time was a guy named Protagoras, a wandering teacher from the village of Abdera, an Ionian colony in northern Greece. This place already had a questionable reputation as the birthplace of Democritus, the original “laughing philosopher,” who stated that “only that society is worthwhile which offers the greatest amount of happiness to the largest number of people with the least amount of pain,” and because of this, he was seen as quite a radical and someone who should be kept under constant police watch.

[43]

[43]

Protagoras, deeply impressed by this doctrine, went to Athens and there, after many years of study, proclaimed that man was the measure of all things, that life was too short to waste valuable time upon an inquiry into the doubtful existence of any Gods, and that all energies ought to be used for the purpose of making existence more beautiful and more thoroughly enjoyable.

Protagoras, greatly inspired by this idea, traveled to Athens and, after many years of study, declared that man is the measure of all things, that life is too short to waste time questioning the uncertain existence of any gods, and that all efforts should be focused on making life more beautiful and truly enjoyable.

This statement, of course, went to the very root of the matter and it was bound to shock the faithful more than anything that had ever been written or said. Furthermore it was made during a very serious crisis in the war between Athens and Sparta and the people, after a long series of defeats and pestilence, were in a state of utter despair. Most evidently it was not the right moment to incur the wrath of the Gods by an inquiry into the scope of their supernatural powers. Protagoras was accused of atheism, of “godlessness,” and was told to submit his doctrines to the courts.

This statement, of course, went to the very heart of the issue and was bound to shock the faithful more than anything ever written or said before. Additionally, it was made during a serious crisis in the war between Athens and Sparta, and the people, after a long string of defeats and outbreaks of disease, were in a state of complete despair. Clearly, it wasn't the best time to anger the Gods by questioning their supernatural powers. Protagoras was accused of being an atheist, of "godlessness," and was told to take his beliefs to court.

Pericles, who could have protected him, was dead and Protagoras, although a scientist, felt little taste for martyrdom.

Pericles, who could have saved him, was dead, and Protagoras, even though he was a scholar, had little inclination for martyrdom.

He fled.

He escaped.

Unfortunately, on the way to Sicily, his ship was wrecked, and it seems that he was drowned, for we never hear of him again.

Unfortunately, on the way to Sicily, his ship was wrecked, and he seems to have drowned since we never hear from him again.

As for Diagoras, another victim of Athenian malevolence, he was really not a philosopher at all but a young writer who harbored a personal grudge against the Gods because they had once failed to give him their support in a law-suit. He brooded so long upon his supposed grievance that finally his mind became affected and he went about saying all sorts of blasphemous things about the Holy Mysteries which just then enjoyed great popularity among the people of northern[44] Hellas. For this unseemly conduct he was condemned to death. But ere the sentence was executed, the poor devil was given the opportunity to escape. He went to Corinth, continued to revile his Olympian enemies, and peacefully died of his own bad temper.

As for Diagoras, another casualty of Athenian hostility, he wasn't really a philosopher at all, but a young writer who held a personal grudge against the Gods because they hadn't supported him in a lawsuit. He obsessively thought about his supposed grievance for so long that it eventually took a toll on his mind, and he started saying all sorts of blasphemous things about the Holy Mysteries that were popular at the time among the people of northern[44] Hellas. Because of this inappropriate behavior, he was sentenced to death. However, before the sentence could be carried out, the poor guy was given a chance to escape. He went to Corinth, continued to insult his Olympian foes, and eventually died peacefully from his own bad temper.

And this brings us at last to the most notorious and the most famous case of Greek intolerance of which we possess any record, the judicial murder of Socrates.

And this finally brings us to the most infamous and well-known case of Greek intolerance that we have any record of, the wrongful execution of Socrates.

When it is sometimes stated that the world has not changed at all and that the Athenians were no more broadminded than the people of later times, the name of Socrates is dragged into the debate as a terrible example of Greek bigotry. But today, after a very exhaustive study of the case, we know better and the long and undisturbed career of this brilliant but exasperating soap-box orator is a direct tribute to the spirit of intellectual liberty which prevailed throughout ancient Greece in the fifth century before our era.

When people claim that the world hasn't changed much and that the Athenians were just as narrow-minded as people today, they often use Socrates as a prime example of Greek intolerance. However, after extensive study of this topic, we understand differently now. The long and unchallenged career of this brilliant yet frustrating public speaker is a clear testament to the spirit of intellectual freedom that existed in ancient Greece during the fifth century BCE.

For Socrates, at a time when the common people still firmly believed in a large number of divine beings, made himself the prophet of an only God. And although the Athenians may not always have known what he meant when he spoke of his “daemon” (that inner voice of divine inspiration which told him what to do and say), they were fully aware of his very unorthodox attitude towards those ideals which most of his neighbors continued to hold in holy veneration and his utter lack of respect for the established order of things. In the end, however, politics killed the old man and theology (although dragged in for the benefit of the crowd) had really very little to do with the outcome of the trial.

For Socrates, at a time when most people still believed in many gods, proclaimed himself the messenger of a single God. And while the Athenians might not have always understood what he meant when he talked about his “daemon” (that inner voice of divine inspiration guiding him on what to do and say), they clearly recognized his very unconventional views on the ideals that most of his neighbors held in deep reverence and his complete disregard for the established order. In the end, though, politics led to the old man's death, and religion (brought in to appease the public) played a minimal role in the outcome of the trial.

Socrates was the son of a stone-cutter who had many children and little money. The boy therefore had never been[45] able to pay for a regular college course, for most of the philosophers were practical fellows and often charged as much as two thousand dollars for a single course of instruction. Besides, the pursuit of pure knowledge and the study of useless scientific facts seemed to young Socrates a mere waste of time and energy. Provided a person cultivated his conscience, so he reasoned, he could well do without geometry and a knowledge of the true nature of comets and planets was not necessary for the salvation of the soul.

Socrates was the son of a stonecutter who had many children and little money. As a result, he had never been[45] able to afford a regular college course, since most philosophers were practical people and often charged as much as two thousand dollars for a single class. Furthermore, the quest for pure knowledge and the study of pointless scientific facts seemed to young Socrates to be a complete waste of time and energy. He believed that as long as a person developed their conscience, they could do without geometry, and knowing the true nature of comets and planets wasn’t necessary for saving the soul.

All the same, the homely little fellow with the broken nose and the shabby cloak, who spent his days arguing with the loafers on the corner of the street and his nights listening to the harangues of his wife (who was obliged to provide for a large family by taking in washing, as her husband regarded the gaining of a livelihood as an entirely negligible detail of existence), this honorable veteran of many wars and expeditions and ex-member of the Athenian senate was chosen among all the many teachers of his day to suffer for his opinions.

All the same, the quirky little guy with the broken nose and the worn-out cloak, who spent his days debating with the hangers-on at the corner and his nights listening to his wife’s rants (she had to support their large family by doing laundry, since her husband thought making a living was a completely unimportant part of life), this respected veteran of numerous wars and missions and former member of the Athenian senate was selected among all the many teachers of his time to face consequences for his beliefs.

In order to understand how this happened, we must know something about the politics of Athens in the days when Socrates rendered his painful but highly useful service to the cause of human intelligence and progress.

To understand how this happened, we need to know a bit about the politics of Athens during the time when Socrates provided his challenging yet invaluable contribution to human knowledge and progress.

All his life long (and he was past seventy when he was executed) Socrates tried to show his neighbors that they were wasting their opportunities; that they were living hollow and shallow lives; that they devoted entirely too much time to empty pleasures and vain triumphs and almost invariably squandered the divine gifts with which a great and mysterious God had endowed them for the sake of a few hours of futile glory and self-satisfaction. And so thoroughly convinced was he of man’s high destiny that he broke through the bounds of all old philosophies and went even[46] farther than Protagoras. For whereas the latter had taught that “man is the measure of all things,” Socrates preached that “man’s invisible conscience is (or ought to be) the ultimate measure of all things and that it is not the Gods but we ourselves who shape our destiny.”

All his life long (and he was over seventy when he was executed), Socrates tried to show his neighbors that they were wasting their opportunities; that they were living meaningless and shallow lives; that they spent way too much time on empty pleasures and shallow victories and almost always squandered the divine gifts that a great and mysterious God had given them for the sake of a few hours of pointless glory and self-satisfaction. He was so convinced of humanity's high purpose that he broke through the limits of all old philosophies and went even farther than Protagoras. While Protagoras taught that “man is the measure of all things,” Socrates argued that “man’s invisible conscience is (or should be) the ultimate measure of all things and that it’s not the Gods but we ourselves who shape our destiny.”

The speech which Socrates made before the judges who were to decide his fate (there were five hundred of them to be precise and they had been so carefully chosen by his political enemies that some of them could actually read and write) was one of the most delightful bits of commonsense ever addressed to any audience, sympathetic or otherwise.

The speech that Socrates gave in front of the judges who would determine his future (there were exactly five hundred, and they had been carefully selected by his political enemies, so some of them could actually read and write) was one of the most enjoyable pieces of common sense ever delivered to any audience, whether sympathetic or not.

“No person on earth,” so the philosopher argued, “has the right to tell another man what he should believe or to deprive him of the right to think as he pleases,” and further, “Provided that man remain on good terms with his own conscience, he can well do without the approbation of his friends, without money, without a family or even a home. But as no one can possibly reach the right conclusions without a thorough examination of all the pros and cons of every problem, people must be given a chance to discuss all questions with complete freedom and without interference on the part of the authorities.”

“No one on earth,” the philosopher argued, “has the right to tell someone else what to believe or take away their right to think freely.” He also stated, “As long as a person maintains a good relationship with their own conscience, they can do without the approval of friends, money, a family, or even a home. However, since no one can come to the right conclusions without thoroughly examining all the pros and cons of every issue, people must be given the opportunity to discuss all questions with complete freedom and without interference from the authorities.”

Unfortunately for the accused, this was exactly the wrong statement at the wrong moment. Ever since the Peloponnesian war there had been a bitter struggle in Athens between the rich and the poor, between capital and labor. Socrates was a “moderate”—a liberal who saw good and evil in both systems of government and who tried to find a compromise which should satisfy all reasonable people. This, of course, had made him thoroughly unpopular with both sides but thus far they had been too evenly balanced to take action against him.

Unfortunately for the accused, this was precisely the wrong statement at the wrong time. Ever since the Peloponnesian War, there had been a deep conflict in Athens between the wealthy and the poor, between capital and labor. Socrates was a "moderate"—a liberal who recognized both good and evil in each system of government and sought a compromise that would please all reasonable people. This, of course, had made him completely unpopular with both sides, but so far they had been too evenly matched to take action against him.

[47]

[47]

When at last in the year 403 B.C. the one-hundred-percent Democrats gained complete control of the state and expelled the aristocrats, Socrates was a doomed man.

When finally in the year 403 B.C. the completely Democratic faction took full control of the state and drove out the aristocrats, Socrates was a doomed man.

His friends knew this. They suggested that he leave the city before it was too late and this would have been a very wise thing to do.

His friends were aware of this. They recommended that he get out of the city before it was too late, and that would have been a very smart move.

For Socrates had quite as many enemies as friends. During the greater part of a century he had been a sort of vocal “columnist,” a terribly clever busy-body who had made it his hobby to expose the shams and the intellectual swindles of those who regarded themselves as the pillars of Athenian society. As a result, every one had come to know him. His name had become a household word throughout eastern Greece. When he said something funny in the morning, by night the whole town had heard about it. Plays had been written about him and when he was finally arrested and taken to prison there was not a citizen in the whole of Attica who was not thoroughly familiar with all the details of his career.

For Socrates had as many enemies as he did friends. For most of a century, he was like a vocal “columnist,” a remarkably clever busy-body who made it his mission to expose the pretenses and intellectual frauds of those who considered themselves the pillars of Athenian society. As a result, everyone came to know him. His name became well-known throughout eastern Greece. If he said something funny in the morning, by night the entire town had heard about it. Plays were written about him, and when he was finally arrested and taken to prison, there wasn't a single citizen in all of Attica who wasn’t well-acquainted with every detail of his life.

Those who took the leading part in the actual trial (like that honorable grain merchant who could neither read nor write but who knew all about the will of the Gods and therefore was loudest in his accusations) were undoubtedly convinced that they were rendering a great service to the community by ridding the city of a highly dangerous member of the so-called “intelligentsia,” a man whose teaching could only lead to laziness and crime and discontent among the slaves.

Those who played a major role in the actual trial (like that honorable grain merchant who couldn't read or write but was very knowledgeable about the will of the Gods and was therefore the loudest in his accusations) were certainly convinced that they were doing a great service to the community by getting rid of a highly dangerous member of the so-called “intelligentsia,” a man whose teachings could only lead to laziness, crime, and discontent among the slaves.

It is rather amusing to remember that even under those circumstances, Socrates pleaded his case with such tremendous virtuosity that a majority of the jury was all for letting him go free and suggested that he might be pardoned if only he would give up this terrible habit of arguing, of debating,[48] of wrangling and moralizing, in short, if only he would leave his neighbors and their pet prejudices in peace and not bother them with his eternal doubts.

It's quite amusing to recall that even in those circumstances, Socrates presented his case with such incredible skill that most of the jury wanted to set him free, suggesting he could be pardoned if only he'd stop this awful habit of arguing, debating, wrangling, and moralizing. In short, if he would just leave his neighbors and their cherished prejudices alone and not trouble them with his constant doubts.[48]

But Socrates would not hear of it.

But Socrates wouldn’t go for it.

“By no means,” he exclaimed. “As long as my conscience, as long as the still small voice within me, bids me go forth and show men the true road to reason, I shall continue to buttonhole whomsoever I happen to meet and I shall say what is on my mind, regardless of consequences.”

“Not at all,” he said. “As long as my conscience, as long as that quiet voice inside me, tells me to go out and show people the right path to reason, I’ll keep stopping whoever I run into and I’ll say what I think, no matter what happens.”

After that, there was no other course but to condemn the prisoner to death.

After that, there was no other option but to sentence the prisoner to death.

Socrates was given a respite of thirty days. The holy ship which made an annual pilgrimage to Delos had not yet returned from its voyage and until then, the Athenian law did not allow any executions. The whole of this month the old man spent quietly in his cell, trying to improve his system of logic. Although he was repeatedly given the opportunity to escape, he refused to go. He had lived his life and had done his duty. He was tired and ready to depart. Until the hour of his execution he continued to talk with his friends, trying to educate them in what he held to be right and true, asking them to turn their minds upon the things of the spirit rather than those of the material world.

Socrates was granted a thirty-day reprieve. The sacred ship that made an annual pilgrimage to Delos had not yet returned from its journey, and until it did, Athenian law did not permit any executions. Throughout that month, the old man stayed quietly in his cell, working on improving his system of logic. Even though he was given several chances to escape, he chose not to. He had lived his life and fulfilled his duty. He was weary and ready to go. Until the hour of his execution, he continued to converse with his friends, trying to teach them what he believed to be right and true, encouraging them to focus on spiritual matters rather than the material world.

Then he drank the beaker of hemlock, laid himself upon his couch and settled all further argument by sleep everlasting.

Then he drank the glass of hemlock, lay down on his couch, and ended all further debate with eternal sleep.

For a short time, his disciples, rather terrified by this terrible outburst of popular wrath, thought it wise to remove themselves from the scene of their former activities.

For a little while, his followers, pretty freaked out by this sudden outburst of public anger, figured it was best to distance themselves from the place they used to operate.

But when nothing happened, they returned and resumed their former occupation as public teachers, and within a dozen years after the death of the old philosopher, his ideas were more popular than ever.

But when nothing happened, they came back and went back to their old jobs as public teachers, and within a dozen years after the old philosopher's death, his ideas were more popular than ever.

[49]

[49]

The city meanwhile had gone through a very difficult period. It was five years since the struggle for the leadership of the Greek peninsula had ended with the defeat of Athens and the ultimate victory of the Spartans. This had been a complete triumph of brawn over brain. Needless to say that it did not last very long. The Spartans, who never wrote a line worth remembering or contributed a single idea to the sum total of human knowledge (with the exception of certain military tactics which survive in our modern game of football) thought that they had accomplished their task when the walls of their rival had been pulled down and the Athenian fleet had been reduced to a dozen ships. But the Athenian mind had lost none of its shrewd brilliancy. A decade after the end of the Peloponnesian war, the old harbor of the Piraeus was once more filled with ships from all parts of the world and Athenian admirals were again fighting at the head of the allied Greek navies.

The city, in the meantime, had gone through a very tough time. It had been five years since the battle for control of the Greek peninsula concluded with Athens' defeat and the Spartans' ultimate victory. This was a total win of muscle over intellect. Naturally, it didn’t last very long. The Spartans, who never wrote anything memorable or added a single idea to the body of human knowledge (aside from some military strategies that still show up in our modern football game), thought they had achieved their goal when their rival’s walls were torn down and the Athenian fleet was reduced to just a dozen ships. But the Athenian intellect had lost none of its sharp brilliance. A decade after the Peloponnesian war ended, the old harbor of Piraeus was once again filled with ships from all over the world, and Athenian admirals were once more leading the allied Greek navies into battle.

Furthermore, the labor of Pericles, although not appreciated by his own contemporaries, had made the city the intellectual capital of the world—the Paris of the fourth century before the birth of Christ. Whosoever in Rome or Spain or Africa was rich enough to give his sons a fashionable education, felt flattered if the boys were allowed to visit a school situated within the shadow of the Acropolis.

Furthermore, the work of Pericles, even though it wasn’t recognized by his peers, had transformed the city into the intellectual capital of the world—the Paris of the fourth century BC. Anyone in Rome, Spain, or Africa who had the means to provide their sons a prestigious education felt honored if the boys were able to attend a school located in the shadow of the Acropolis.

For this ancient world, which we modern people find so difficult to understand properly, took the problem of existence seriously.

For this ancient world, which we modern people find so hard to fully grasp, took the issue of existence seriously.

Under the influence of the early Christian enemies of pagan civilization, the impression has gained ground that the average Roman or Greek was a highly immoral person who paid a shallow homage to certain nebulous Gods and for the rest spent his waking hours eating enormous dinners, drinking vast bumpers of Salernian wine and listening to the[50] pretty prattle of Egyptian dancing girls, unless for a change he went to war and slaughtered innocent Germans and Franks and Dacians for the pure sport of shedding blood.

Due to the influence of early Christian critics of pagan culture, many people now believe that the average Roman or Greek was highly immoral, only offering superficial respect to vague gods. Instead, they spent their days enjoying huge feasts, drinking large amounts of Salernian wine, and listening to the[50] entertaining chatter of Egyptian dancers. When they weren't doing that, they would go off to war, killing innocent Germans, Franks, and Dacians just for the thrill of it.

Of course, both in Greece and even more so in Rome, there were a great many merchants and war contractors who had accumulated their millions without much regard for those ethical principles which Socrates had so well defined before his judges. Because these people were very wealthy, they had to be put up with. This, however, did not mean that they enjoyed the respect of the community or were regarded as commendable representatives of the civilization of their day.

Of course, both in Greece and even more so in Rome, there were many merchants and war contractors who had made their millions without much concern for the ethical principles that Socrates had clearly defined before his judges. Because these people were very wealthy, they had to be tolerated. However, this did not mean that they were respected by the community or seen as admirable representatives of the civilization of their time.

We dig up the villa of Epaphroditus, who amassed millions as one of the gang who helped Nero plunder Rome and her colonies. We look at the ruins of the forty room palace which the old profiteer built out of his ill-gotten gains. And we shake our heads and say, “What depravity!”

We uncover the villa of Epaphroditus, who became a millionaire as part of the crew that helped Nero loot Rome and its colonies. We examine the ruins of the forty-room palace that the old profiteer constructed with his ill-gotten wealth. And we shake our heads and say, “What depravity!”

Then we sit down and read the works of Epictetus, who was one of the house slaves of the old scoundrel, and we find ourselves in the company of a spirit as lofty and as exalted as ever lived.

Then we sit down and read the works of Epictetus, who was one of the household slaves of the old scoundrel, and we find ourselves in the presence of a spirit as noble and elevated as anyone who ever lived.

I know that the making of generalizations about our neighbors and about other nations is one of the most popular of indoor sports, but let us not forget that Epictetus, the philosopher, was quite as truly a representative of the time in which he lived as Epaphroditus, the imperial flunkey, and that the desire for holiness was as great twenty centuries ago as it is today.

I know that making generalizations about our neighbors and other countries is a popular pastime, but let’s not forget that Epictetus, the philosopher, was just as much a representative of his time as Epaphroditus, the imperial servant, and that the desire for holiness was just as strong twenty centuries ago as it is today.

Undoubtedly it was a very different sort of holiness from that which is practiced today. It was the product of an essentially European brain and had nothing to do with the Orient. But the “barbarians” who established it as their[51] ideal of what they held to be most noble and desirable were our own ancestors, and they were slowly developing a philosophy of life which was highly successful if we agree that a clear conscience and a simple, straightforward life, together with good health and a moderate but sufficient income, are the best guarantee for general happiness and contentment. The future of the soul did not interest these people overmuch. They accepted the fact that they were a special sort of mammal which by reason of its intellectual application had risen high above the other creatures which crawled upon this earth. If they frequently referred to the Gods, they used the word as we use “atoms” or “electrons” or “aether.” The beginning of things has got to have a name, but Zeus in the mouth of Epictetus was as problematical a value as x or y in the problems of Euclid and meant just as much or as little.

It was definitely a different kind of holiness compared to what we practice today. It came from a fundamentally European mindset and had nothing to do with the East. But the "barbarians" who made it their ideal of what they considered the most noble and desirable were our own ancestors, who were gradually forming a philosophy of life that was quite effective if we agree that having a clear conscience, living a simple and straightforward life, enjoying good health, and earning a moderate yet adequate income are the best guarantees for overall happiness and satisfaction. These people weren't overly concerned about the future of the soul. They accepted that they were a unique type of mammal that, because of their intellectual pursuits, had risen far above other creatures on this planet. When they talked about the Gods, they used the term like we use "atoms," "electrons," or "ether." Everything that begins needs a name, but for Epictetus, mentioning Zeus was as uncertain a concept as x or y in Euclid's equations, holding just as much or as little significance.

Life it was which interested those men and next to living, art.

Life was what interested those men, and right next to living, was art.

Life, therefore, in all its endless varieties, they studied and following the method of reasoning which Socrates had originated and made popular, they achieved some very remarkable results.

Life, in all its infinite forms, was studied by them, and by using the reasoning method that Socrates had created and popularized, they achieved some truly remarkable outcomes.

That sometimes in their zeal for a perfect spiritual world they went to absurd extremes was regrettable, but no more than human. But Plato is the only one among all the teachers of antiquity who from sheer love for a perfect world ever came to preach a doctrine of intolerance.

That sometimes in their passion for an ideal spiritual world they went to ridiculous extremes was unfortunate, but still very human. However, Plato is the only one among all the ancient teachers who, out of a pure love for a perfect world, ever promoted a doctrine of intolerance.

This young Athenian, as is well known, was the beloved disciple of Socrates and became his literary executor.

This young Athenian, as everyone knows, was the cherished student of Socrates and became his literary executor.

In this capacity he immediately gathered all that Socrates had ever said or thought into a series of dialogues which might be truthfully called the Socratian Gospels.

In this role, he quickly compiled everything Socrates had ever said or thought into a series of dialogues that could honestly be called the Socratic Gospels.

When this had been done, he began to elaborate certain[52] of the more obscure points in his master’s doctrines and explained them in a series of brilliant essays. And finally he conducted a number of lecture courses which spread the Athenian ideas of justice and righteousness far beyond the confines of Attica.

When this was done, he started to elaborate on some[52] of the more obscure points in his master’s teachings and explained them in a series of impressive essays. In the end, he also led several lecture courses that spread the Athenian ideas of justice and righteousness far beyond the borders of Attica.

In all these activities he showed such whole-hearted and unselfish devotion that we might almost compare him to St. Paul. But whereas St. Paul had led a most adventurous and dangerous existence, ever traveling from north to south and from west to east that he might bring the Good Tidings to all parts of the Mediterranean world, Plato never budged from his comfortable garden chair and allowed the world to come to him.

In all these activities, he demonstrated such genuine and selfless dedication that we might even compare him to St. Paul. However, while St. Paul lived a highly adventurous and risky life, constantly traveling from north to south and east to west to spread the Good News throughout the Mediterranean, Plato never left his comfortable garden chair and let the world come to him.

Certain advantages of birth and the possession of independent wealth allowed him to do this.

Certain advantages of being born into privilege and having independent wealth allowed him to do this.

In the first place he was an Athenian citizen and through his mother could trace his descent to no one less than Solon. Then as soon as he came of age he inherited a fortune more than sufficient for his simple needs.

In the beginning, he was an Athenian citizen and through his mother, he could trace his lineage back to none other than Solon. As soon as he reached adulthood, he inherited a fortune that was more than enough for his modest needs.

And finally, his eloquence was such that people willingly traveled to the Aegean Sea if only they were allowed to follow a few of the lectures in the Platonic University.

And finally, his way with words was so captivating that people eagerly journeyed to the Aegean Sea just to attend a few lectures at the Platonic University.

For the rest, Plato was very much like the other young men of his time. He served in the army, but without any particular interest in military affairs. He went in for outdoor sports, became a good wrestler, a fairly good runner, but never achieved any particular fame in the stadium. Again, like most young men of his time, he spent a great deal of his time in foreign travel and crossed the Aegean Sea and paid a short visit to northern Egypt, as his famous grandfather Solon had done before him. After that, however, he returned home for good and during fifty consecutive years he quietly taught his doctrines in the shadowy corners of a[53] pleasure garden which was situated on the banks of the river Cephissus in the suburbs of Athens and was called the Academy.

For the most part, Plato was just like the other young men of his era. He served in the army but had no special interest in military matters. He enjoyed outdoor sports, became a decent wrestler, and a fairly good runner, but never gained notable fame in competitions. Like many young men of his time, he spent a lot of time traveling abroad, crossing the Aegean Sea and making a brief visit to northern Egypt, just like his famous grandfather Solon had done. After that, though, he came back home for good and spent fifty straight years teaching his ideas in the quiet areas of a[53] pleasure garden located by the river Cephissus in the suburbs of Athens, known as the Academy.

He had begun his career as a mathematician, but gradually he switched over to politics and in this field he laid the foundations for our modern school of government. He was at heart a confirmed optimist and believed in a steady process of human evolution. The life of man, so he taught, rises slowly from a lower plane to a higher one. From beautiful bodies, the world proceeds to beautiful institutions and from beautiful institutions to beautiful ideas.

He started his career as a mathematician, but over time he moved into politics and in this field, he established the foundations for our modern system of government. Deep down, he was an unwavering optimist and believed in a gradual process of human progress. He taught that human life gradually rises from a lower level to a higher one. The world evolves from beautiful bodies to beautiful institutions and from beautiful institutions to beautiful ideas.

This sounded well on parchment, but when Plato tried to lay down certain definite principles upon which his perfect state was to be founded, his zeal for righteousness and his desire for justice were so great that they made him deaf and blind to all other considerations. His Republic, which has ever since been regarded as the last word in human perfection by the manufacturers of paper Utopias, was a very strange commonwealth and reflected and continues to reflect with great nicety the prejudices of those retired colonels who have always enjoyed the comforts of a private income, who like to move in polite circles and who have a profound distrust of the lower classes, lest they forget “their place” and want to have a share of those special privileges which by right should go to the members of the “upper class.”

This sounded good on paper, but when Plato tried to establish specific principles for his ideal state, his passion for righteousness and his quest for justice were so intense that they made him oblivious to other factors. His Republic, which has since been considered the ultimate vision of human perfection by creators of paper utopias, was a rather peculiar society and reflects, and continues to reflect, the biases of those retired colonels who have always enjoyed the comforts of a private income, who prefer to socialize in polite circles, and who have a deep distrust of the lower classes, afraid they might forget “their place” and seek a share of those special privileges that rightfully belong to the “upper class.”

Unfortunately the books of Plato enjoyed great respect among the medieval scholars of western Europe and in their hands the famous Republic became a most formidable weapon in their warfare upon tolerance.

Unfortunately, Plato's books were highly respected among medieval scholars in Western Europe, and they used the famous Republic as a powerful tool in their fight against tolerance.

For these learned doctors were apt to forget that Plato had reached his conclusions from very different premises than those which were popular in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

For these educated doctors were likely to overlook that Plato had arrived at his conclusions from very different starting points than those that were popular in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

[54]

[54]

For instance, Plato had been anything but a pious man in the Christian sense of the word. The Gods of his ancestors he had always regarded with deep contempt as ill-mannered rustics from distant Macedonia. He had been deeply mortified by their scandalous behavior as related in the chronicles of the Trojan War. But as he grew older and sat and sat and sat in his little olive grove and became more and more exasperated by the foolish quarrels of the little city-states of his native land, and witnessed the utter failure of the old democratic ideal, he grew convinced that some sort of religion was necessary for the average citizen, or his imaginary Republic would at once degenerate into a state of rampant anarchy. He therefore insisted that the legislative body of his model community should establish a definite rule of conduct for all citizens and should force both freemen and slaves to obey these regulations on pain of death or exile or imprisonment. This sounded like an absolute negation of that broad spirit of tolerance and of that liberty of conscience for which Socrates had so valiantly fought only a short time before, and that is exactly what it was meant to be.

For example, Plato was not at all a religious person in the Christian sense. He looked at the gods of his ancestors with deep disdain, considering them to be rude and uncivilized like country bumpkins from far-off Macedonia. He was deeply embarrassed by their scandalous actions as described in the stories of the Trojan War. However, as he got older and spent time sitting in his small olive grove, increasingly frustrated by the petty disputes among the city-states of his homeland, and witnessing the complete failure of the old democratic ideals, he became convinced that some form of religion was essential for the everyday citizen; otherwise, his imagined Republic would quickly fall into chaos. Therefore, he argued that the governing body of his ideal community should create clear rules of conduct for everyone and enforce obedience among both free citizens and slaves with the threat of death, exile, or imprisonment. This seemed to completely contradict the spirit of tolerance and freedom of belief for which Socrates had bravely advocated just a short time earlier, and that was exactly the point.

The reason for this change in attitude is not hard to find. Whereas Socrates had been a man among men, Plato was afraid of life and escaped from an unpleasant and ugly world into the realm of his own day dreams. He knew of course that there was not the slightest chance of his ideas ever being realized. The day of the little independent city-states, whether imaginary or real, was over. The era of centralization had begun and soon the entire Greek peninsula was to be incorporated into that vast Macedonian Empire which stretched from the shores of the Maritsa to the banks of the Indus River.

The reason for this change in attitude is easy to understand. While Socrates was a man of the people, Plato was fearful of life and retreated from a harsh and ugly world into his own daydreams. He knew, of course, that there was virtually no chance of his ideas ever coming to fruition. The time of the small independent city-states, whether imagined or real, was over. The era of centralization had begun, and soon the entire Greek peninsula would be absorbed into the vast Macedonian Empire that stretched from the shores of the Maritsa to the banks of the Indus River.

But ere the heavy hand of the conqueror descended upon[55] the unruly democracies of the old peninsula, the country had produced the greatest of those many benefactors who have put the rest of the world under eternal obligation to the now defunct race of the Greeks.

But before the heavy hand of the conqueror came down on[55] the unruly democracies of the old peninsula, the country had given rise to the greatest of those many benefactors who have put the rest of the world in eternal debt to the now-defunct race of the Greeks.

I refer of course to Aristotle, the wonder-child from Stagira, the man who in his day and age knew everything that was to be known and added so much to the sum total of human knowledge that his books became an intellectual quarry from which fifty successive generations of Europeans and Asiatics were able to steal to their hearts’ content without exhausting that rich vein of pure learning.

I’m talking about Aristotle, the prodigy from Stagira, the guy who in his time knew everything worth knowing and contributed so much to human knowledge that his books became a treasure trove of ideas that fifty generations of Europeans and Asians could mine without ever running out of that deep well of knowledge.

At the age of eighteen, Aristotle had left his native village in Macedonia to go to Athens and follow the lectures in Plato’s university. After his graduation he lectured in a number of places until the year 336 when he returned to Athens and opened a school of his own in a garden near the temple of Apollo Lyceus, which became known as the Lyceum and soon attracted pupils from all over the world.

At eighteen, Aristotle left his hometown in Macedonia to go to Athens and attend lectures at Plato’s university. After graduating, he taught in various places until 336, when he returned to Athens and opened his own school in a garden near the temple of Apollo Lyceus. This school became known as the Lyceum and quickly attracted students from around the world.

Strangely enough, the Athenians were not at all in favor of increasing the number of academies within their walls. The town was at last beginning to lose its old commercial importance and all of her more energetic citizens were moving to Alexandria and to Marseilles and other cities of the south and the west. Those who remained behind were either too poor or too indolent to escape. They were the hide-bound remnant of those old, turbulent masses of free citizens, who had been at once the glory and the ruin of the long-suffering Republic. They had regarded the “goings on” in Plato’s orchard with small favor. When a dozen years after his death, his most notorious pupil came back and openly taught still more outrageous doctrines about the beginning of the world and the limited ability of the Gods, the old fogies shook their solemn heads and[56] mumbled dark threats against the man who was making their city a by-word for free thinking and unbelief.

Strangely enough, the Athenians were not at all in favor of increasing the number of academies within their city. The town was finally starting to lose its old commercial significance, and many of its more ambitious citizens were moving to Alexandria, Marseilles, and other cities in the south and west. Those who stayed behind were either too poor or too lazy to leave. They were the stubborn remnants of those once vibrant and rebellious free citizens, who had been both the pride and the downfall of the long-suffering Republic. They looked down upon the activities happening in Plato’s orchard with little approval. A dozen years after his death, when his most infamous student returned to teach even more shocking ideas about the origins of the universe and the limited powers of the Gods, the old-timers shook their heads and [56] muttered dark warnings about the man who was making their city a symbol of free thinking and disbelief.

If they had had their own way, they would have forced him to leave their country. But they wisely kept these opinions to themselves. For this short-sighted, stoutish gentleman, famous for his good taste in books and in clothes, was no negligible quantity in the political life of that day, no obscure little professor who could be driven out of town by a couple of hired toughs. He was no one less than the son of a Macedonian court-physician and he had been brought up with the royal princes. And furthermore, as soon as he had finished his studies, he had been appointed tutor to the crown prince and for eight years he had been the daily companion of young Alexander. Hence he enjoyed the friendship and the protection of the most powerful ruler the world had ever seen and the regent who administered the Greek provinces during the monarch’s absence on the Indian front watched carefully lest harm should befall one who had been the boon companion of his imperial master.

If they had gotten their way, they would have forced him to leave their country. But they wisely kept those opinions to themselves. This short-sighted, stout gentleman, known for his taste in books and clothes, was significant in the political life of that time, not some obscure professor who could be run out of town by a couple of thugs. He was the son of a Macedonian court physician and had been raised with the royal princes. Additionally, right after finishing his studies, he had been appointed as the tutor to the crown prince and for eight years had been the daily companion of young Alexander. Therefore, he enjoyed the friendship and protection of the most powerful ruler the world had ever seen, and the regent who governed the Greek provinces during the monarch's absence on the Indian front was careful to ensure that no harm came to someone who had been a close companion of his imperial master.

No sooner, however, had news of Alexander’s death reached Athens than Aristotle’s life was in peril. He remembered what had happened to Socrates and felt no desire to suffer a similar fate. Like Plato, he had carefully avoided mixing philosophy with practical politics. But his distaste for the democratic form of government and his lack of belief in the sovereign abilities of the common people were known to all. And when the Athenians, in a sudden outburst of fury, expelled the Macedonian garrison, Aristotle moved across the Euboean Sound and went to live in Calchis, where he died a few months before Athens was reconquered by the Macedonians and was duly punished for her disobedience.

No sooner had the news of Alexander’s death reached Athens than Aristotle’s life was in danger. He remembered what had happened to Socrates and wanted to avoid a similar fate. Like Plato, he had carefully stayed away from mixing philosophy with practical politics. But his dislike for democracy and his disbelief in the abilities of ordinary people were well-known. When the Athenians, in a sudden fit of anger, expelled the Macedonian garrison, Aristotle crossed the Euboean Sound and moved to Calchis, where he died a few months before Athens was retaken by the Macedonians and faced punishment for its disobedience.

At this far distance it is not easy to discover upon what[57] positive grounds Aristotle was accused of impiety. But as usual in that nation of amateur orators, his case was inextricably mixed up with politics and his unpopularity was due to his disregard of the prejudices of a few local ward-bosses, rather than to the expression of any startlingly new heresies, which might have exposed Athens to the vengeance of Zeus.

At this distance, it's not easy to figure out the specific reasons why Aristotle was accused of impiety. But, as always in that country of amateur speakers, his situation was deeply tangled with politics, and his unpopularity stemmed more from his indifference to the biases of a few local power brokers than from any shocking new beliefs that could have put Athens at risk of Zeus's wrath.

Nor does it matter very much.

It doesn't really matter.

The days of the small independent republics were numbered.

The days of the small independent republics were limited.

Soon afterwards, the Romans fell heir to the European heritage of Alexander and Greece became one of their many provinces.

Soon after, the Romans inherited the European legacy of Alexander, and Greece became one of their many provinces.

Then there was an end to all further bickering, for the Romans in most matters were even more tolerant than the Greeks of the Golden Age had been and they permitted their subjects to think as they pleased, provided they did not question certain principles of political expediency upon which the peace and prosperity of the Roman state had, since time immemorial, been safely builded.

Then all further arguing came to an end, because the Romans, in most respects, were even more tolerant than the Greeks of the Golden Age had been. They allowed their subjects to think as they wanted, as long as they didn't challenge certain principles of political practicality that had, for a very long time, been the foundation of the peace and prosperity of the Roman state.

All the same there existed a subtle difference between the ideals which animated the contemporaries of Cicero and those which had been held sacred by the followers of such a man as Pericles. The old leaders of Greek thought had based their tolerance upon certain definite conclusions which they had reached after centuries of careful experiment and meditation. The Romans felt that they could do without the preliminary study. They were merely indifferent, and were proud of the fact. They were interested in practical things. They were men of action and had a deep-seated contempt for words.

Despite this, there was a subtle difference between the ideals that inspired Cicero's contemporaries and those held dear by followers of someone like Pericles. The ancient leaders of Greek thought grounded their tolerance in specific conclusions reached after centuries of careful experimentation and reflection. The Romans believed they could skip this foundational study. They were simply indifferent and proud of it. They were more focused on practical matters, being men of action with a deep-seated disdain for words.

If other people wished to spend their afternoons underneath an old olive tree, discussing the theoretical aspects of[58] government or the influence of the moon upon the tides, they were more than welcome to do so.

If others wanted to spend their afternoons under an old olive tree, talking about the theory of[58] government or how the moon affects the tides, they were more than welcome to.

If furthermore their knowledge could be turned to some practical use, then it was worthy of further attention. Otherwise, together with singing and dancing and cooking, sculpture and science, this business of philosophizing had better be left to the Greeks and to the other foreigners whom Jupiter in his mercy had created to provide the world with those things which were unworthy of a true Roman’s attention.

If their knowledge could actually be used for something practical, then it deserved more attention. Otherwise, along with singing, dancing, cooking, sculpture, and science, the whole idea of philosophizing should be left to the Greeks and other foreigners whom Jupiter, in his mercy, created to offer the world things that weren’t worthy of a true Roman's focus.

Meanwhile they themselves would devote their attention to the administration of their ever increasing domains; they would drill the necessary companies of foreign infantry and cavalry to protect their outlying provinces; they would survey the roads that were to connect Spain with Bulgaria; and generally they would devote their energies to the keeping of the peace between half a thousand different tribes and nations.

Meanwhile, they would focus on managing their expanding territories; they would train the necessary troops of foreign infantry and cavalry to protect their distant provinces; they would map out the roads that would link Spain to Bulgaria; and overall they would dedicate their efforts to maintaining peace among hundreds of different tribes and nations.

Let us give honor where honor is due.

Let’s give credit where credit is due.

The Romans did their job so thoroughly that they erected a structure which under one form or another has survived until our own time, and that in itself is no mean accomplishment. As long as the necessary taxes were paid and a certain outward homage was paid to the few rules of conduct laid down by their Roman masters, the subject-tribes enjoyed a very large degree of liberty. They could believe or disbelieve whatever they pleased. They could worship one God or a dozen Gods or whole temples full of Gods. It made no difference. But whatever religion they chose to profess, these strangely assorted members of a world-encircling empire were forever reminded that the “pax Romana” depended for its success upon a liberal application of the principle of “live and let live.” They must under[59] no condition interfere either with their own neighbors or with the strangers within their gates. And if perchance they thought that their Gods had been insulted, they must not rush to the magistrate for relief. “For,” as the Emperor Tiberius remarked upon one memorable occasion, “if the Gods think that they have just claims for grievance, they can surely take care of themselves.”

The Romans did their job so well that they built a structure that, in one form or another, has lasted until today, which is quite an achievement. As long as the required taxes were paid and some outward respect was shown to the few rules of behavior set by their Roman rulers, the subject tribes enjoyed a significant level of freedom. They could believe or not believe whatever they wanted. They could worship one God, a dozen Gods, or whole temples full of Gods. It didn't matter. But whatever religion they chose to follow, these uniquely diverse members of a global empire were always reminded that the "pax Romana" relied on a generous application of the idea of "live and let live." They must under[59] no circumstances interfere with their neighbors or the outsiders in their lands. And if they thought their Gods had been offended, they shouldn't rush to the magistrate for help. "For," as Emperor Tiberius said on one notable occasion, "if the Gods believe they have valid grievances, they can certainly take care of themselves."

And with such scant words of consolation, all similar cases were instantly dismissed and people were requested to keep their private opinions out of the courts.

And with such limited words of comfort, all similar cases were immediately thrown out, and people were asked to keep their personal opinions out of the courts.

If a number of Cappadocian traders decided to settle down among the Colossians, they had a right to bring their own Gods with them and erect a temple of their own in the town of Colossae. But if the Colossians should for similar reasons move into the land of the Cappadocians, they must be granted the same privileges and must be given an equal freedom of worship.

If some Cappadocian traders chose to settle among the Colossians, they had the right to bring their own gods and build their own temple in the town of Colossae. However, if the Colossians wanted to move into Cappadocia for similar reasons, they should be granted the same rights and have equal freedom to worship.

It has often been argued that the Romans could permit themselves the luxury of such a superior and tolerant attitude because they felt an equal contempt for both the Colossians and the Cappadocians and all the other savage tribes who dwelled outside of Latium. That may have been true. I don’t know. But the fact remains that for half a thousand years, a form of almost complete religious tolerance was strictly maintained within the greater part of civilized and semi-civilized Europe, Asia and Africa and that the Romans developed a technique of statecraft which produced a maximum of practical results together with a minimum of friction.

It’s often been said that the Romans could afford to have such a superior and tolerant attitude because they looked down on both the Colossians and the Cappadocians, as well as all the other wild tribes living outside of Latium. That might be true. I’m not sure. But the fact is, for five hundred years, a kind of almost complete religious tolerance was consistently upheld in most of civilized and semi-civilized Europe, Asia, and Africa, and the Romans developed a strategy of governance that yielded the best practical outcomes with minimal conflict.

To many people it seemed that the millennium had been achieved and that this condition of mutual forbearance would last forever.

To many people, it seemed like the new millennium had arrived and that this state of mutual understanding would last forever.

[60]

[60]

But nothing lasts forever. Least of all, an empire built upon force.

But nothing lasts forever. Least of all, an empire built on force.

Rome had conquered the world, but in the effort she had destroyed herself.

Rome had conquered the world, but in the process, she had destroyed herself.

The bones of her young soldiers lay bleaching on a thousand battlefields.

The bones of her young soldiers lay bleached on a thousand battlefields.

For almost five centuries the brains of her most intelligent citizens had wasted themselves upon the gigantic task of administering a colonial empire that stretched from the Irish Sea to the Caspian.

For nearly five hundred years, the minds of her brightest citizens had been exhausted by the huge challenge of managing a colonial empire that stretched from the Irish Sea to the Caspian.

At last the reaction set in.

At last, the response kicked in.

Both the body and the mind of Rome had been exhausted by the impossible task of a single city ruling an entire world.

Both the body and mind of Rome had been worn out by the impossible challenge of a single city governing an entire world.

And then a terrible thing happened. A whole people grew tired of life and lost the zest for living.

And then a terrible thing happened. A whole group of people grew tired of life and lost their enthusiasm for living.

They had come to own all the country-houses, all the town-houses, all the yachts and all the stage-coaches they could ever hope to use.

They owned all the country houses, all the townhouses, all the yachts, and all the stagecoaches they could ever hope to use.

They found themselves possessed of all the slaves in the world.

They found themselves owning all the slaves in the world.

They had eaten everything, they had seen everything, they had heard everything.

They had eaten everything, they had seen everything, they had heard everything.

They had tried the taste of every drink, they had been everywhere, they had made love to all the women from Barcelona to Thebes. All the books that had ever been written were in their libraries. The best pictures that had ever been painted hung on their walls. The cleverest musicians of the entire world had entertained them at their meals. And, as children, they had been instructed by the best professors and pedagogues who had taught them everything there was to be taught. As a result, all food and drink had lost its taste, all books had grown dull, all women had become uninteresting, and existence itself had developed[61] into a burden which a good many people were willing to drop at the first respectable opportunity.

They had experienced every kind of drink, traveled everywhere, and been with all the women from Barcelona to Thebes. All the books ever written filled their libraries. The best artworks ever created adorned their walls. The smartest musicians in the world had entertained them at their dinners. As children, they were taught by the finest professors who showed them everything there was to know. Because of this, all food and drink had lost their flavor, all books had become boring, all women had turned unexciting, and life itself had grown into a burden that many people were eager to escape at the first decent chance.

There remained only one consolation, the contemplation of the Unknown and the Invisible.

There was just one comfort left, thinking about the Unknown and the Invisible.

The old Gods, however, had died years before. No intelligent Roman any longer took stock in the silly nursery rhymes about Jupiter and Minerva.

The old gods, however, had died years ago. No intelligent Roman took any notice of the ridiculous nursery rhymes about Jupiter and Minerva anymore.

There were the philosophic systems of the Epicureans and the Stoics and the Cynics, all of whom preached charity and self-denial and the virtues of an unselfish and useful life.

There were the philosophical systems of the Epicureans, Stoics, and Cynics, all of whom promoted kindness, selflessness, and the benefits of living a generous and meaningful life.

But they were so empty. They sounded well enough in the books of Zeno and Epicurus and Epictetus and Plutarch, which were to be found in every cornerstore library.

But they felt so empty. They sounded good enough in the writings of Zeno, Epicurus, Epictetus, and Plutarch, which could be found in every corner store library.

But in the long run, this diet of pure reason was found to lack the necessary nourishing qualities. The Romans began to clamor for a certain amount of “emotion” with their spiritual meals.

But eventually, this diet of pure reason was found to be lacking in the necessary nourishing qualities. The Romans started to demand a certain amount of "emotion" with their spiritual meals.

Hence the purely philosophical “religions” (for such they really were, if we associate the idea of religion with a desire to lead useful and noble lives) could only appeal to a very small number of people, and almost all of those belonged to the upper classes who had enjoyed the advantages of private instruction at the hands of competent Greek teachers.

Hence the purely philosophical "religions" (because that's what they really were, if we connect the idea of religion with a desire to live useful and noble lives) could only attract a very small number of people, and almost all of them were from the upper classes who had benefited from private lessons with skilled Greek teachers.

To the mass of the people, these finely-spun philosophies meant less than nothing at all. They too had reached a point of development at which a good deal of the ancient mythology seemed the childish invention of rude and credulous ancestors. But they could not possibly go as far as their so-called intellectual superiors and deny the existence of any and all personal Gods.

To most people, these elaborate philosophies meant virtually nothing. They had also come to a point where much of the old mythology seemed like the naive creations of unsophisticated and gullible ancestors. However, they couldn't go as far as their so-called intellectual superiors by outright denying the existence of any personal Gods.

Wherefore they did what all half-educated people do under such circumstances. They paid a formal and outward[62] tribute of respect to the official Gods of the Republic and then betook themselves for real comfort and happiness to one of the many mystery religions which during the last two centuries had found a most cordial welcome in the ancient city on the banks of the Tiber.

So, they did what all half-educated people do in situations like this. They showed a formal and superficial respect for the official Gods of the Republic and then sought real comfort and happiness in one of the many mystery religions that had been warmly welcomed in the ancient city by the Tiber over the last two centuries.

The word “mystery” which I have used before was of Greek origin. It originally meant a gathering of “initiated people”—of men and women whose “mouth had been shut” against the betrayal of those most holy secrets which only the true members of the mystery were supposed to know and which bound them together like the hocus pocus of a college fraternity or the cabalistic incantations of the Independent Order of Sea-Mice.

The word "mystery," which I’ve mentioned before, comes from Greek. It originally referred to a group of “initiated people”—men and women whose “mouths had been shut” to protect the sacred secrets that only true members of the mystery were meant to know, binding them together like the rituals of a college fraternity or the secret spells of the Independent Order of Sea-Mice.

During the first century of our era, however, a mystery was nothing more nor less than a special form of worship, a denomination, a church. If a Greek or a Roman (if you will pardon a little juggling with time) had left the Presbyterian church for the Christian Science church, he would have told his neighbors that he had gone to “another mystery.” For the word “church,” the “kirk,” the “house of the Lord,” is of comparatively recent origin and was not known in those days.

During the first century of our era, a mystery was basically just a specific type of worship, a denomination, a church. If a Greek or a Roman (forgive the time-juggling) had switched from the Presbyterian church to the Christian Science church, he would have told his neighbors that he was going to “another mystery.” The term “church,” as well as “kirk” and “house of the Lord,” is relatively new and wasn’t used back then.

If you happen to be especially interested in the subject and wish to understand what was happening in Rome, buy a New York paper next Saturday. Almost any paper will do. Therein you will find four or five columns of announcements about new creeds, about new mysteries, imported from India and Persia and Sweden and China and a dozen other countries and all of them offering special promises of health and riches and salvation everlasting.

If you're really interested in the topic and want to know what's going on in Rome, pick up a New York paper next Saturday. Any paper will do. Inside, you'll find four or five columns of ads about new beliefs, new mysteries, brought in from India, Persia, Sweden, China, and a bunch of other countries, all promising health, wealth, and eternal salvation.

Rome, which so closely resembled our own metropolis, was just as full of imported and domestic religions. The international nature of the city had made this unavoidable.[63] From the vine-covered mountain slopes of northern Asia Minor had come the cult of Cybele, whom the Phrygians revered as the mother of the Gods and whose worship was connected with such unseemly outbreaks of emotional hilarity that the Roman police had repeatedly been forced to close the Cybelian temples and had at last passed very drastic laws against the further propaganda of a faith which encouraged public drunkenness and many other things that were even worse.

Rome, which closely resembled our own city, was just as full of both imported and local religions. The city's international nature made this inevitable.[63] From the vine-covered mountain slopes of northern Asia Minor came the cult of Cybele, whom the Phrygians worshipped as the mother of the Gods. Her worship was associated with such excessive displays of emotional excitement that the Roman police had to repeatedly shut down the Cybelian temples and eventually passed very strict laws against promoting a faith that encouraged public drunkenness and many other even worse behaviors.

Egypt, the old land of paradox and secrecy, had contributed half a dozen strange divinities and the names of Osiris, Serapis and Isis had become as familiar to Roman ears as those of Apollo, Demeter and Hermes.

Egypt, the ancient land of contradictions and mystery, had given rise to several unusual gods, and the names of Osiris, Serapis, and Isis had become just as familiar to Roman ears as those of Apollo, Demeter, and Hermes.

As for the Greeks, who centuries before had given unto the world a primary system of abstract truth and a practical code of conduct, based upon virtue, they now supplied the people of foreign lands who insisted upon images and incense with the far-famed “mysteries” of Attis and Dionysus and Orpheus and Adonis, none of them entirely above suspicion as far as public morals were concerned, but nevertheless enjoying immense popularity.

As for the Greeks, who centuries earlier introduced the world to a fundamental system of abstract truth and a practical code of conduct based on virtue, they now provided people from foreign lands, who demanded images and incense, with the famous "mysteries" of Attis, Dionysus, Orpheus, and Adonis. None of these were completely above suspicion regarding public morality, but they still enjoyed massive popularity.

The Phoenician traders, who for a thousand years had frequented the shores of Italy, had made the Romans familiar with their great God Baal (the arch-enemy of Jehovah) and with Astarte his wife, that strange creature to whom Solomon in his old age and to the great horror of all his faithful subjects had built a “high place” in the very heart of Jerusalem; the terrible Goddess who had been recognized as the official protector of the city of Carthage during her long struggle for the supremacy of the Mediterranean and who finally after the destruction of all her temples in Asia and Africa was to return to Europe in the shape of a most respectable and demure Christian saint.

The Phoenician traders, who had been visiting the shores of Italy for a thousand years, had introduced the Romans to their major God Baal (who was seen as the main enemy of Jehovah) and to Astarte, his wife. She was a peculiar figure to whom Solomon had built a “high place” in the heart of Jerusalem in his old age, shocking all his loyal subjects. She was the formidable Goddess recognized as the official protector of Carthage during its long fight for control of the Mediterranean, and after the destruction of all her temples in Asia and Africa, she would eventually return to Europe as a respectable and modest Christian saint.

[64]

[64]

But the most important of all, because highly popular among the soldiers of the army, was a deity whose broken images can still be found underneath every rubbish pile that marks the Roman frontier from the mouth of the Rhine to the source of the Tigris.

But the most important of all, because it was very popular among the soldiers, was a deity whose broken statues can still be found under every trash pile along the Roman frontier from the mouth of the Rhine to the source of the Tigris.

This was the great God Mithras.

This was the powerful God Mithras.

Mithras, as far as we know, was the old Asiatic God of Light and Air and Truth, and he had been worshiped in the plains of the Caspian lowlands when our first ancestors took possession of those wonderful grazing fields and made ready to settle those valleys and hills which afterwards became known as Europe. To them he had been the giver of all good things and they believed that the rulers of this earth exercised their power only by the grace of his mighty will. Hence, as a token of his divine favor, he sometimes bestowed upon those called to high offices a bit of that celestial fire by which he himself was forever surrounded, and although he is gone and his name has been forgotten, the kindly saints of the Middle Ages, with their halo of light, remind us of an ancient tradition which was started thousands of years before the Church was ever dreamed of.

Mithras, as far as we know, was the ancient Asiatic God of Light, Air, and Truth. He was worshiped in the plains of the Caspian lowlands when our earliest ancestors settled those incredible grazing lands and prepared to inhabit the valleys and hills that later became known as Europe. To them, he was the source of all good things, and they believed that the rulers of this earth held power only through his great will. As a sign of his divine favor, he sometimes granted those chosen for high positions a portion of the celestial fire that surrounded him. Although he is gone and his name has faded from memory, the kind saints of the Middle Ages, with their halos of light, remind us of an ancient tradition that began thousands of years before the Church even existed.

But although he was held in great reverence for an incredibly long time, it has been very difficult to reconstruct his life with any degree of accuracy. There was a good reason for this. The early Christian missionaries abhorred the Mithras myth with a hatred infinitely more bitter than that reserved for the common, every day mysteries. In their heart of hearts they knew that the Indian God was their most serious rival. Hence they tried as hard as possible to remove everything that might possibly remind people of his existence. In this task they succeeded so well that all Mithras temples have disappeared and that not a scrap of written evidence remains about a religion which for more[65] than half a thousand years was as popular in Rome as Methodism or Presbyterianism is in the United States of today.

But even though he was respected for an incredibly long time, it has been very challenging to piece together his life with any accuracy. There’s a good reason for that. The early Christian missionaries hated the Mithras myth with a deep bitterness, far more intense than what they felt for the everyday mysteries. Deep down, they recognized that the Indian God was their most significant rival. So, they worked hard to erase anything that might remind people of his existence. They were so effective that all Mithras temples have vanished, and there’s not a trace of written evidence left about a religion that, for more[65] than five hundred years, was as popular in Rome as Methodism or Presbyterianism is in the United States today.

However with the help of a few Asiatic sources and by a careful perusal of certain ruins which could not be entirely destroyed in the days before the invention of dynamite, we have been able to overcome this initial handicap and now possess a fairly accurate idea about this interesting God and the things for which he stood.

However, with the help of a few Asian sources and by closely examining certain ruins that weren’t completely destroyed before dynamite was invented, we’ve managed to overcome this initial setback and now have a fairly accurate understanding of this intriguing God and what he represented.

Ages and ages ago, so the story ran, Mithras was mysteriously born of a rock. As soon as he lay in his cradle, several nearby shepherds came to worship him and make him happy with their gifts.

A long time ago, or so the story goes, Mithras was mysteriously born from a rock. As soon as he was in his cradle, several nearby shepherds came to worship him and pleased him with their gifts.

As a boy, Mithras had met with all sorts of strange adventures. Many of these remind us closely of the deeds which had made Hercules such a popular hero with the children of the Greeks. But whereas Hercules was often very cruel, Mithras was forever doing good. Once he had engaged in a wrestling match with the sun and had beaten him. But he was so generous in his victory, that the sun and he had become like brothers, and were often mistaken for each other.

As a boy, Mithras had all kinds of strange adventures. Many of these are similar to the feats that made Hercules such a beloved hero among Greek children. But while Hercules was often quite cruel, Mithras was always doing good. Once, he had a wrestling match with the sun and managed to defeat him. However, he was so generous in winning that he and the sun became like brothers and were often mistaken for one another.

When the God of all evil had sent a drought which threatened to kill the race of man, Mithras had struck a rock with his arrow, and behold! plentiful water had gushed forth upon the parched fields. When Ahriman (for that was the name of the arch-enemy) had thereupon tried to achieve his wicked purpose by a terrible flood, Mithras had heard of it, had warned one man, had told him to build a big boat and load it with his relatives and his flocks and in this way had saved the human race from destruction. Until finally, having done all he could to save the world from the[66] consequences of its own follies, he had been taken to Heaven to rule the just and righteous for all time.

When the God of all evil sent a drought that threatened to wipe out humanity, Mithras shot an arrow at a rock, and suddenly, abundant water flowed into the dry fields. When Ahriman (that was the name of the arch-enemy) then attempted to carry out his evil plan with a massive flood, Mithras learned of it, warned one man, and instructed him to build a large boat and pack it with his family and livestock, thus saving the human race from destruction. Ultimately, having done everything he could to protect the world from the consequences of its own mistakes, he was taken to Heaven to govern the just and righteous for eternity.

Those who wished to join the Mithras cult were obliged to go through an elaborate form of initiation and were forced to eat a ceremonious meal of bread and wine in memory of the famous supper eaten by Mithras and his friend the Sun. Furthermore, they were obliged to accept baptism in a font of water and do many other things which have no special interest to us, as that form of religion was completely exterminated more than fifteen hundred years ago.

Those who wanted to join the Mithras cult had to go through a complicated initiation process and were required to participate in a ceremonial meal of bread and wine, honoring the famous supper shared by Mithras and his friend, the Sun. Additionally, they had to accept baptism in a water font and complete many other rituals that don't particularly interest us, as that form of religion was entirely wiped out over fifteen hundred years ago.

Once inside the fold, the faithful were all treated upon a footing of absolute equality. Together they prayed before the same candle-lit altars. Together they chanted the same holy hymns and together they took part in the festivities which were held each year on the twenty-fifth of December to celebrate the birth of Mithras. Furthermore they abstained from all work on the first day of the week, which even today is called Sun-day in honor of the great God. And finally when they died, they were laid away in patient rows to await the day of resurrection when the good should enter into their just reward and the wicked should be cast into the fire everlasting.

Once inside the community, the faithful were all treated equally. Together they prayed at the same candle-lit altars. Together they sang the same holy hymns and participated in the celebrations held each year on December 25th to honor the birth of Mithras. Moreover, they refrained from all work on the first day of the week, which is still called Sunday in honor of the great God. Finally, when they died, they were laid side by side to await the day of resurrection when the good would receive their just rewards and the wicked would be cast into everlasting fire.

The success of these different mysteries, the widespread influence of Mithraism among the Roman soldiers, points to a condition far removed from religious indifference. Indeed the early centuries of the empire were a period of restless search after something that should satisfy the emotional needs of the masses.

The success of these different mysteries and the widespread influence of Mithraism among Roman soldiers indicate a state far removed from religious apathy. In fact, the early centuries of the empire were a time of restless searching for something that could fulfill the emotional needs of the masses.

But early in the year 47 of our own era something happened. A small vessel left Phoenicia for the city of Perga, the starting point for the overland route to Europe. Among[67] the passengers were two men not overburdened with luggage.

But early in the year 47 AD, something happened. A small ship departed from Phoenicia for the city of Perga, which was the starting point for the overland route to Europe. Among[67] the passengers were two men who didn’t have much luggage.

Their names were Paul and Barnabas.

Their names were Paul and Barnabas.

They were Jews, but one of them carried a Roman passport and was well versed in the wisdom of the Gentile world.

They were Jewish, but one of them had a Roman passport and was knowledgeable about the wisdom of the non-Jewish world.

It was the beginning of a memorable voyage.

It was the start of an unforgettable journey.

Christianity had set out to conquer the world.

Christianity aimed to take over the world.


[68]

[68]

CHAPTER III
THE START OF SELF-CONTROL

The rapid conquest of the western world by the Church is sometimes used as proof definite that the Christian ideas must have been of divine origin. It is not my business to debate this point, but I would suggest that the villainous conditions under which the majority of the Romans were forced to live had as much to do with the success of the earliest missionaries as the sound common sense of their message.

The quick takeover of the western world by the Church is often taken as solid evidence that Christian ideas must have come from a divine source. I’m not here to argue about that, but I would propose that the terrible conditions most Romans had to endure played a significant role in the success of the early missionaries, alongside the sensible nature of their message.

Thus far I have shown you one side of the Roman picture—the world of the soldiers and statesmen and rich manufacturers and scientists, fortunate folks who lived in delightful and enlightened ease on the slopes of the Lateran Hill or among the valleys and hills of the Campania or somewhere along the bay of Naples.

So far, I've shown you one side of the Roman picture—the world of soldiers, politicians, wealthy manufacturers, and scientists, lucky people who lived in comfort and enlightenment on the slopes of the Lateran Hill or in the valleys and hills of Campania or somewhere along the Bay of Naples.

But they were only part of the story.

But they were just part of the story.

Amidst the teeming slums of the suburbs there was little enough evidence of that plentiful prosperity which made the poets rave about the Millennium and inspired orators to compare Octavian to Jupiter.

Amidst the crowded slums of the suburbs, there was barely any sign of the abundant prosperity that made poets rave about the Millennium and inspired speakers to compare Octavian to Jupiter.

There, in the endless and dreary rows of overcrowded and reeking tenement houses lived those vast multitudes to whom life was merely an uninterrupted sensation of hunger, sweat and pain. To those men and women, the wonderful tale of a simple carpenter in a little village beyond the sea, who had gained his daily bread by the labor of his own hands, who had loved the poor and downtrodden and who therefore[69] had been killed by his cruel and rapacious enemies, meant something very real and tangible. Yes, they had all of them heard of Mithras and Isis and Astarte. But these Gods were dead, and they had died hundreds and thousands of years ago and what people knew about them they only knew by hearsay from other people who had also died hundreds and thousands of years ago.

There, in the endless and dreary rows of overcrowded and foul-smelling tenement houses, lived huge groups of people for whom life was just a constant feeling of hunger, sweat, and pain. To these men and women, the incredible story of a simple carpenter in a small village across the sea, who earned his daily bread through hard work, who loved the poor and oppressed, and who was ultimately killed by his cruel and greedy enemies, felt very real and significant. Yes, they had all heard of Mithras, Isis, and Astarte. But those gods were long gone, having died hundreds and thousands of years ago, and what people knew about them was only hearsay from others who had also perished hundreds and thousands of years ago.

Joshua of Nazareth, on the other hand, the Christ, the anointed, as the Greek missionaries called him, had been on this earth only a short time ago. Many a man then alive might have known him, might have listened to him, if by chance he had visited southern Syria during the reign of the Emperor Tiberius.

Joshua of Nazareth, also known as the Christ, the anointed one, as the Greek missionaries referred to him, had been on this earth not too long ago. Many men alive at that time might have known him or possibly listened to him if they happened to visit southern Syria during the reign of Emperor Tiberius.

And there were others, the baker on the corner, the fruit peddler from the next street, who in a little dark garden on the Appian Way had spoken with a certain Peter, a fisherman from the village of Capernaum, who had actually been near the mountain of Golgotha on that terrible afternoon when the Prophet had been nailed to the cross by the soldiers of the Roman governor.

And there were others, the baker on the corner, the fruit seller from the next street, who in a small dark garden on the Appian Way had talked to a certain Peter, a fisherman from the village of Capernaum, who had actually been near Golgotha that terrible afternoon when the Prophet was nailed to the cross by the soldiers of the Roman governor.

We should remember this when we try to understand the sudden popular appeal of this new faith.

We should keep this in mind when we try to understand the sudden popularity of this new belief.

It was that personal touch, that direct and personal feeling of intimacy and near-by-ness which gave Christianity such a tremendous advantage over all other creeds. That and the love which Jesus had so incessantly expressed for the submerged and disinherited among all nations and which radiated from everything he had said. Whether he had put it into the exact terms used by his followers was of very slight importance. The slaves had ears to hear and they understood. And trembling before the high promise of a glorious future, they for the first time in their lives beheld the rays of a new hope.

It was that personal touch, that direct feeling of intimacy and closeness that gave Christianity such a huge advantage over all other beliefs. Along with the love that Jesus consistently showed for the downtrodden and disinherited people from all nations, which radiated from everything he said. Whether he used the exact words of his followers was of little importance. The oppressed were ready to listen, and they understood. And, awestruck by the great promise of a bright future, they saw, for the first time in their lives, the light of new hope.

[70]

[70]

At last the words had been spoken that were to set them free.

At last, the words had been said that would set them free.

No longer were they poor and despised, an evil thing in the sight of the great of this world.

They were no longer poor and looked down upon, considered a bad thing in the eyes of the powerful in this world.

On the contrary, they were the predilected children of a loving Father.

On the contrary, they were the favored children of a loving Father.

They were to inherit the earth and the fullness thereof.

They were meant to inherit the earth and everything in it.

They were to partake of joys withheld from many of those proud masters who even then dwelled behind the high walls of their Samnian villas.

They were set to enjoy pleasures that many of those proud masters, who even then lived behind the tall walls of their Samnian villas, could not access.

For that constituted the strength of the new faith. Christianity was the first concrete religious system which gave the average man a chance.

For that was the foundation of the new faith. Christianity was the first real religious system that offered everyday people a chance.

Of course I am now talking of Christianity as an experience of the soul—as a mode of living and thinking—and I have tried to explain how, in a world full of the dry-rot of slavery, the good tidings must spread with the speed and fury of an emotional prairie fire. But history, except upon rare occasions, does not concern itself with the spiritual adventures of private citizens, be they free or in bondage. When these humble creatures have been neatly organized into nations, guilds, churches, armies, brotherhoods and federations; when they have begun to obey a single directing head; when they have accumulated sufficient wealth to pay taxes and can be forced into armies for the purpose of national conquest, then at last they begin to attract the attention of our chroniclers and are given serious attention. Hence we know a great deal about the early Church, but exceedingly little about the people who were the true founders of that institution. That is rather a pity, for the early development of Christianity is one of the most interesting episodes in all history.

Of course, I’m now talking about Christianity as a personal experience—like a way of living and thinking—and I’ve tried to explain how, in a world filled with the decay of slavery, the good news should spread with the speed and intensity of a wild prairie fire. But history, except on rare occasions, doesn’t really focus on the spiritual journeys of individual people, whether they’re free or in bondage. When these ordinary individuals have been organized into nations, guilds, churches, armies, brotherhoods, and federations; when they start to follow a single governing authority; when they’ve gathered enough wealth to pay taxes and can be conscripted into armies for national conquest, only then do they start to get the attention of historians and receive serious consideration. That’s why we know a lot about the early Church but very little about the people who actually founded that institution. It’s quite unfortunate because the early development of Christianity is one of the most fascinating stories in all of history.

The Church which finally was built upon the ruins of the[71] ancient empire was really a combination of two conflicting interests. On the one side it stood forth as the champion of those all-embracing ideals of love and charity which the Master himself had taught. But on the other side it found itself ineradicably bound up with that arid spirit of provincialism which since the beginning of time had set the compatriots of Jesus apart from the rest of the world.

The Church that was ultimately built on the ruins of the[71] ancient empire was truly a blend of two opposing interests. On one hand, it emerged as a champion of the broad ideals of love and charity that the Master himself had taught. On the other hand, it was inextricably tied to the dry spirit of provincialism that, since the dawn of time, had separated Jesus' followers from the rest of the world.

In plain language, it combined Roman efficiency with Judaean intolerance and as a result it established a reign of terror over the minds of men which was as efficient as it was illogical.

In simple terms, it mixed Roman efficiency with Jewish intolerance, creating a reign of terror over people's minds that was as effective as it was irrational.

To understand how this could have happened, we must go back once more to the days of Paul and to the first fifty years after the death of Christ, and we must firmly grasp the fact that Christianity had begun as a reform movement within the bosom of the Jewish church and had been a purely nationalistic movement which in the beginning had threatened the rulers of the Jewish state and no one else.

To understand how this happened, we need to go back to the time of Paul and the first fifty years after Christ's death. We must clearly recognize that Christianity started as a reform movement within the Jewish church and was initially a purely national movement that mainly threatened the leaders of the Jewish state and no one else.

The Pharisees who had happened to be in power when Jesus lived had understood this only too clearly. Quite naturally they had feared the ultimate consequences of an agitation which boldly threatened to question a spiritual monopoly which was based upon nothing more substantial than brute force. To save themselves from being wiped out they had been forced to act in a spirit of panic and had sent their enemy to the gallows before the Roman authorities had had time to intervene and deprive them of their victim.

The Pharisees who were in power during Jesus's time understood this very clearly. Naturally, they feared the eventual fallout from a movement that openly challenged a spiritual monopoly founded merely on brute force. To protect themselves from being destroyed, they acted out of panic and executed their enemy before the Roman authorities could step in and take him away.

What Jesus would have done had he lived it is impossible to say. He was killed long before he was able to organize his disciples into a special sect nor did he leave a single word of writing from which his followers could conclude what he wanted them to do.

What Jesus would have done if he had lived is impossible to say. He was killed long before he could organize his disciples into a specific sect, and he didn't leave behind any writings that could guide his followers on what he wanted them to do.

[72]

[72]

In the end, however, this had proved to be a blessing in disguise.

In the end, though, this turned out to be a blessing in disguise.

The absence of a written set of rules, of a definite collection of ordinances and regulations, had left the disciples free to follow the spirit of their master’s words rather than the letter of his law. Had they been bound by a book, they would very likely have devoted all their energies to a theological discussion upon the ever enticing subject of commas and semi-colons.

The lack of a written set of rules, a clear collection of laws and regulations, allowed the followers to embrace the spirit of their master’s teachings instead of strictly adhering to his rules. If they had been limited by a book, they probably would have spent all their efforts in endless debates over the tempting topic of commas and semi-colons.

In that case, of course, no one outside of a few professional scholars could have possibly shown the slightest interest in the new faith and Christianity would have gone the way of so many other sects which begin with elaborate written programs and end when the police are called upon to throw the haggling theologians into the street.

In that case, of course, no one outside of a few professional scholars could have possibly shown the slightest interest in the new faith, and Christianity would have ended up like so many other sects that start with complex written plans and fade away when the police are called to throw the arguing theologians out on the street.

At the distance of almost twenty centuries, when we realize what tremendous damage Christianity did to the Roman Empire, it is a matter of surprise that the authorities took practically no steps to quell a movement which was fully as dangerous to the safety of the state as an invasion by Huns or Goths. They knew of course that the fate of this eastern prophet had caused great excitement among their house slaves, that the women were forever telling each other about the imminent reappearance of the King of Heaven, and that quite a number of old men had solemnly predicted the impending destruction of this world by a ball of fire.

At a distance of nearly two thousand years, it's surprising that the authorities took almost no action to stop a movement that was just as threatening to the stability of the state as an invasion by the Huns or Goths, especially considering the massive damage Christianity inflicted on the Roman Empire. They were aware that the fate of this eastern prophet had stirred significant turmoil among their household slaves, that women constantly shared stories about the expected return of the King of Heaven, and that quite a few old men had seriously foretold the coming destruction of the world by a fireball.

But it was not the first time that the poorer classes had gone into hysterics about some new religious hero. Most likely it would not be the last time, either. Meanwhile the police would see to it that these poor, frenzied fanatics did not disturb the peace of the realm.

But it wasn't the first time that the lower classes had freaked out over some new religious figure. Most likely, it wouldn't be the last time, either. In the meantime, the police would make sure that these poor, frantic fanatics didn't disrupt the peace of the kingdom.

And that was that.

And that was it.

The police did watch out, but found little occasion to act.[73] The followers of the new mystery went about their business in a most exemplary fashion. They did not try to overthrow the government. At first, several slaves had expected that the common fatherhood of God and the common brotherhood of man would imply a cessation of the old relation between master and servant. The apostle Paul, however, had hastened to explain that the Kingdom of which he spoke was an invisible and intangible kingdom of the soul and that people on this earth had better take things as they found them, in expectation of the final reward which awaited them in Heaven.

The police kept watch but found little reason to intervene.[73] The followers of the new faith conducted themselves in a very admirable way. They didn’t attempt to overthrow the government. Initially, some slaves thought that the universal fatherhood of God and the shared brotherhood of humanity would mean the end of the traditional master-servant relationship. However, the apostle Paul quickly clarified that the Kingdom he was talking about was an unseen and intangible realm of the soul, and that people on this earth should accept their circumstances as they were, looking forward to the ultimate reward that awaited them in Heaven.

Similarly, a good many wives, chafing at the bondage of matrimony as established by the harsh laws of Rome, had rushed to the conclusion that Christianity was synonymous with emancipation and full equality of rights between men and women. But again Paul had stepped forward and in a number of tactful letters had implored his beloved sisters to refrain from all those extremes which would make their church suspect in the eyes of the more conservative pagans and had persuaded them to continue in that state of semi-slavery which had been woman’s share ever since Adam and Eve had been driven out of Paradise. All this showed a most commendable respect for the law and as far as the authorities were concerned, the Christian missionaries could therefore come and go at will and preach as best suited their own individual tastes and preferences.

Many wives, feeling trapped by the strict marriage laws of Rome, jumped to the conclusion that Christianity meant freedom and equal rights for men and women. However, Paul stepped in and wrote several tactful letters urging his dear sisters to avoid any extremes that might make their church look bad to conservative pagans. He convinced them to accept their semi-slavery, a condition that women had endured since Adam and Eve were expelled from Paradise. This showed a commendable respect for the law, allowing Christian missionaries to come and go freely, preaching in ways that suited their personal tastes and preferences.

But as has happened so often in history, the masses had shown themselves less tolerant than their rulers. Just because people are poor it does not necessarily follow that they are high-minded citizens who could be prosperous and happy if their conscience would only permit them to make those compromises which are held to be necessary for the accumulation of wealth.

But as has happened so often in history, the public proved to be less tolerant than those in power. Just because people are poor doesn’t mean they are noble citizens who could thrive and be happy if only their conscience would allow them to make the compromises seen as necessary for getting rich.

[74]

[74]

And the Roman proletariat, since centuries debauched by free meals and free prize-fights, was no exception to this rule. At first it derived a great deal of rough pleasure from those sober-faced groups of men and women who with rapt attention listened to the weird stories about a God who had ignominiously died on a cross, like any other common criminal, and who made it their business to utter loud prayers for the hoodlums who pelted their gatherings with stones and dirt.

And the Roman working class, for centuries indulged by free meals and free fights, was no different. Initially, they took a lot of rough pleasure in those serious groups of men and women who, with intense focus, listened to the strange stories about a God who shamefully died on a cross like any other criminal, and who took it upon themselves to loudly pray for the troublemakers who threw stones and dirt at their gatherings.

The Roman priests, however, were not able to take such a detached view of this new development.

The Roman priests, however, couldn't take such an objective view of this new development.

The religion of the empire was a state religion. It consisted of certain solemn sacrifices made upon certain specified occasions and paid for in cash. This money went toward the support of the church officers. When thousands of people began to desert the old shrines and went to another church which did not charge them anything at all, the priests were faced by a very serious reduction in their salary. This of course did not please them at all, and soon they were loud in their abuse of the godless heretics who turned their backs upon the Gods of their fathers and burned incense to the memory of a foreign prophet.

The religion of the empire was a state-sponsored faith. It involved specific solemn sacrifices made on designated occasions, all of which had to be paid for in cash. This money supported the church officials. When thousands of people started abandoning the old shrines and shifted to a new church that didn’t charge them anything, the priests faced a significant cut in their salaries. Naturally, they weren't happy about this, and before long, they began to loudly criticize the godless heretics who turned their backs on the Gods of their ancestors and burned incense in honor of a foreign prophet.

But there was another class of people in the city who had even better reason to hate the Christians. Those were the fakirs, who as Indian Yogis and Pooughies and hierophants of the great and only mysteries of Isis and Ishtar and Baal and Cybele and Attis had for years made a fat and easy living at the expense of the credulous Roman middle classes. If the Christians had set up a rival establishment and had charged a handsome price for their own particular revelations, the guild of spook-doctors and palmists and necromancers would have had no reason for complaint. Business was business and the soothsaying fraternity did not[75] mind if a bit of their trade went elsewhere. But these Christians—a plague upon their silly notions!—refused to take any reward. Yea, they even gave away what they had, fed the hungry and shared their own roof with the homeless. And all that for nothing! Surely that was going too far and they never could have done this unless they were possessed of certain hidden sources of revenue, the origin of which no one thus far had been able to discover.

But there was another group of people in the city who had even more reason to dislike the Christians. These were the fakirs, who, as Indian yogis, spiritual leaders, and masters of the ancient mysteries of Isis, Ishtar, Baal, Cybele, and Attis, had for years made a comfortable living off the gullible Roman middle class. If the Christians had established a competing venture and charged a good price for their own unique revelations, the group of fortune-tellers, palm readers, and necromancers wouldn’t have had a reason to complain. Business is business, and the fortune-telling community didn’t mind if a bit of their trade went elsewhere. But these Christians—a curse on their foolish ideas!—refused to accept any payment. In fact, they even gave away what they had, fed the hungry, and provided shelter for the homeless. And all that for nothing! That surely was going too far, and they could never have done this unless they had some hidden sources of income, the origin of which no one had been able to uncover so far.

Rome by this time was no longer a city of free-born burghers. It was the temporary dwelling place of hundreds of thousands of disinherited peasants from all parts of the empire. Such a mob, obeying the mysterious laws that rule the behavior of crowds, is always ready to hate those who behave differently from themselves and to suspect those who for no apparent reason prefer to live a life of decency and restraint. The hail-fellow-well-met who will take a drink and (occasionally) will pay for one is a fine neighbor and a good fellow. But the man who holds himself aloof and refuses to go to the wild-animal show in the Coliseum, who does not cheer when batches of prisoners of war are being dragged through the streets of the Capitoline Hill, is a spoil-sport and an enemy of the community at large.

By this time, Rome was no longer a city of free-born citizens. It was the temporary home for hundreds of thousands of dispossessed peasants from all over the empire. Such a crowd, following the mysterious rules that govern crowd behavior, is always quick to hate those who act differently from themselves and to be suspicious of those who, for no obvious reason, choose to live a life of decency and restraint. The sociable guy who will share a drink and occasionally cover the tab is a great neighbor and a good guy. But the person who keeps to himself and refuses to attend the wild-animal show at the Coliseum, who doesn’t cheer when groups of prisoners of war are paraded through the streets of the Capitoline Hill, is a buzzkill and an enemy of the community as a whole.

When in the year 64 a great conflagration destroyed that part of Rome inhabited by the poorer classes, the scene was set for the first organized attacks upon the Christians.

When in the year 64 a great fire destroyed that part of Rome where the poorer classes lived, the stage was set for the first coordinated attacks on the Christians.

At first it was rumored that the Emperor Nero, in a fit of drunken conceit, had ordered his capital to be set on fire that he might get rid of the slums and rebuild the city according to his own plans. The crowd, however, knew better. It was the fault of those Jews and Christians who were forever telling each other about the happy day when large balls of fire would descend from Heaven and the homes of the wicked would go up in flames.

At first, people said that Emperor Nero, in a drunken moment of arrogance, had ordered his city to be set on fire so he could clear out the slums and redesign it his way. However, the public had their own opinions. They blamed those Jews and Christians who were always talking about the day when big fireballs would come down from Heaven and the homes of the wicked would burn.

[76]

[76]

Once this story had been successfully started, others followed in rapid succession. One old woman had heard the Christians talk with the dead. Another knew that they stole little children and cut their throats and smeared their blood upon the altar of their outlandish God. Of course, no one had ever been able to detect them at any of these scandalous practices, but that was only because they were so terribly clever and had bribed the police. But now at last they had been caught red-handed and they would be made to suffer for their vile deeds.

Once this story got going, others quickly followed. One old woman claimed she heard Christians talking to the dead. Another insisted that they kidnapped little children, slit their throats, and smeared their blood on the altar of their strange God. Of course, no one had ever managed to catch them in these outrageous acts, but that was only because they were so incredibly clever and had bribed the police. But now they had finally been caught red-handed, and they would be made to pay for their horrible deeds.

Of the number of faithful who were lynched upon this occasion, we know nothing. Paul and Peter, so it seems, were among the victims for thereafter their names are never heard again.

Of the number of faithful who were lynched on this occasion, we know nothing. Paul and Peter, it seems, were among the victims because after that, we never hear their names again.

That this terrible outbreak of popular folly accomplished nothing, it is needless to state. The noble dignity with which the martyrs accepted their fate was the best possible propaganda for the new ideas and for every Christian who perished, there were a dozen pagans, ready and eager to take his place. As soon as Nero had committed the only decent act of his short and useless life (he killed himself in the year 68), the Christians returned to their old haunts and everything was as it had been before.

That this awful outbreak of widespread foolishness achieved nothing goes without saying. The noble dignity with which the martyrs faced their fate was the best possible promotion for the new ideas, and for every Christian who died, there were a dozen pagans ready and eager to take their place. As soon as Nero committed the only decent act of his brief and pointless life (he killed himself in the year 68), the Christians returned to their old hangouts, and everything was just as it had been before.

By this time the Roman authorities were making a great discovery. They began to suspect that a Christian was not exactly the same thing as a Jew.

By this time, the Roman authorities were making a significant discovery. They started to realize that a Christian was not exactly the same as a Jew.

We can hardly blame them for having committed this error. The historical researches of the last hundred years have made it increasingly clear that the Synagogue was the clearing-house through which the new faith was passed on to the rest of the world.

We can hardly blame them for making this mistake. The historical research of the last hundred years has shown more and more that the Synagogue was the hub through which the new faith was shared with the rest of the world.

Remember that Jesus himself was a Jew and that he had always been most careful in observing the ancient laws of his[77] fathers and that he had addressed himself almost exclusively to Jewish audiences. Once, and then only for a short time, had he left his native country, but the task which he had set himself he had accomplished with and by and for his fellow-Jews. Nor was there anything in what he had ever said which could have given the average Roman the impression that there was a deliberate difference between Christianity and Judaism.

Remember that Jesus was a Jew and that he always took great care in following the ancient laws of his[77] ancestors, addressing himself almost exclusively to Jewish audiences. He had only left his home country once, and that was for a brief time, but he achieved the mission he set for himself with, by, and for his fellow Jews. There was also nothing in what he had said that would have led the average Roman to believe there was a clear divide between Christianity and Judaism.

What Jesus had actually tried to do was this. He had clearly seen the terrible abuses which had entered the church of his fathers. He had loudly and sometimes successfully protested against them. But he had fought his battles for reform from within. Never apparently had it dawned upon him that he might be the founder of a new religion. If some one had mentioned the possibility of such a thing to him, he would have rejected the idea as preposterous. But like many a reformer before his day and after, he had gradually been forced into a position where compromise was no longer possible. His untimely death alone had saved him from a fate like that of Luther and so many other advocates of reform, who were deeply perplexed when they suddenly found themselves at the head of a brand new party “outside” the organization to which they belonged, whereas they were merely trying to do some good from the “inside.”

What Jesus really tried to do was this. He clearly recognized the serious issues that had taken hold in the church of his ancestors. He loudly and sometimes successfully protested against them. But he fought his battles for reform from within. It never seemed to occur to him that he might become the founder of a new religion. If someone had suggested such a possibility, he would have dismissed the idea as ridiculous. Yet, like many reformers before and after him, he gradually found himself in a position where compromise was no longer an option. His untimely death alone spared him from a fate similar to that of Luther and many other reform advocates, who were left confused when they suddenly found themselves leading a completely new movement “outside” the organization to which they belonged, while they were just trying to bring about some good from the “inside.”

For many years after the death of Jesus, Christianity (to use the name long before it had been coined) was the religion of a small Jewish sect which had a few adherents in Jerusalem and in the villages of Judaea and Galilee and which had never been heard of outside of the province of Syria.

For many years after Jesus died, Christianity (using the term long before it was officially adopted) was the faith of a small Jewish group that had a few followers in Jerusalem and the villages of Judea and Galilee, and it hadn’t been recognized outside the province of Syria.

It was Gaius Julius Paulus, a full-fledged Roman citizen of Jewish descent, who had first recognized the possibilities of the new doctrine as a religion for all the world. The[78] story of his suffering tells us how bitterly the Jewish Christians had been opposed to the idea of a universal religion instead of a purely national denomination, membership to which should only be open to people of their own race. They had hated the man who dared preach salvation to Jews and Gentiles alike so bitterly that on his last visit to Jerusalem Paul would undoubtedly have suffered the fate of Jesus if his Roman passport had not saved him from the fury of his enraged compatriots.

It was Gaius Julius Paulus, a full-fledged Roman citizen of Jewish descent, who first recognized the potential of the new doctrine as a religion for everyone. The[78] story of his suffering shows us how fiercely the Jewish Christians opposed the idea of a universal religion, preferring a purely national denomination that should only include people of their own race. They hated the man who dared to preach salvation to both Jews and Gentiles so much that during his last visit to Jerusalem, Paul would likely have faced the same fate as Jesus if his Roman citizenship hadn't protected him from the wrath of his angry fellow countrymen.

But it had been necessary for half a battalion of Roman soldiers to protect him and conduct him safely to the coastal town from where he could be shipped to Rome for that famous trial which never took place.

But it took half a battalion of Roman soldiers to protect him and get him safely to the coastal town from where he could be shipped to Rome for that famous trial that never happened.

A few years after his death, that which he had so often feared during his lifetime and which he had repeatedly foretold actually occurred.

A few years after he died, what he had feared so many times during his life and had often predicted actually happened.

Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans. On the place of the temple of Jehovah a new temple was erected in honor of Jupiter. The name of the city was changed to Aelia Capitolina and Judaea itself had become part of the Roman province of Syria Palaestina. As for the inhabitants, they were either killed or driven into exile and no one was allowed to live within several miles of the ruins on pain of death.

Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans. In the spot where the temple of Jehovah stood, a new temple was built in honor of Jupiter. The city was renamed Aelia Capitolina, and Judaea itself became part of the Roman province of Syria Palaestina. The inhabitants were either killed or forced into exile, and no one was permitted to live within several miles of the ruins under threat of death.

It was the final destruction of their holy city which had been so disastrous to the Jewish-Christians. During several centuries afterwards, in the little villages of the Judaean hinterland colonies might have been found of strange people who called themselves “poor men” and who waited with great patience and amidst everlasting prayers for the end of the world which was at hand. They were the remnants of the old Jewish-Christian community in Jerusalem. From time to time we hear them mentioned in books written during the fifth and sixth centuries. Far away from civilization, they[79] developed certain strange doctrines of their own in which hatred for the apostle Paul took a prominent place. After the seventh century however we no longer find any trace of these so-called Nazarenes and Ebionites. The victorious Mohammedans had killed them all. And, anyway, if they had managed to exist a few hundred years longer, they would not have been able to avert the inevitable.

It was the complete destruction of their holy city that was so devastating for the Jewish-Christians. For several centuries after that, in the small villages of the Judean countryside, there were groups of unusual people who called themselves “poor men” and who patiently awaited, through endless prayers, the imminent end of the world. They were the remnants of the old Jewish-Christian community in Jerusalem. Occasionally, they are mentioned in writings from the fifth and sixth centuries. Far removed from civilization, they[79] developed some peculiar doctrines that prominently featured disdain for the apostle Paul. However, after the seventh century, we no longer find any trace of these so-called Nazarenes and Ebionites. The victorious Muslims had killed them all. And besides, even if they had managed to survive a few hundred years longer, they would not have been able to prevent the inevitable.

Rome, by bringing east and west and north and south into one large political union, had made the world ready for the idea of a universal religion. Christianity, because it was both simple and practical and full of a direct appeal, was predestined to succeed where Judaism and Mithraism and all of the other competing creeds were predestined to fail. But, unfortunately, the new faith never quite rid itself of certain rather unpleasant characteristics which only too clearly betrayed its origin.

Rome, by uniting the east and west, and north and south into one big political entity, made the world open to the idea of a universal religion. Christianity, due to its simplicity, practicality, and direct appeal, was destined to succeed where Judaism, Mithraism, and other competing beliefs were meant to fail. However, unfortunately, the new faith never completely shed some rather unpleasant traits that clearly revealed its origins.

The little ship which had brought Paul and Barnabas from Asia to Europe had carried a message of hope and mercy.

The small ship that brought Paul and Barnabas from Asia to Europe carried a message of hope and compassion.

But a third passenger had smuggled himself on board.

But a third passenger had snuck on board.

He wore a mask of holiness and virtue.

He put on a facade of holiness and virtue.

But the face beneath bore the stamp of cruelty and hatred.

But the face underneath showed signs of cruelty and hatred.

And his name was Religious Intolerance.

And his name was Religious Intolerance.


[80]

[80]

CHAPTER IV
THE FALL OF THE GODS

The early church was a very simple organization. As soon as it became apparent that the end of the world was not at hand, that the death of Jesus was not to be followed immediately by the last judgment and that the Christians might expect to dwell in this vale of tears for a good long time, the need was felt for a more or less definite form of government.

The early church was a pretty straightforward organization. Once it became clear that the world wasn't going to end anytime soon, that Jesus's death wouldn't lead to an immediate final judgment, and that Christians might have to live in this troubled world for a while longer, there was a growing need for a more structured form of government.

Originally the Christians (since all of them were Jews) had come together in the synagogue. When the rift had occurred between the Jews and the Gentiles, the latter had betaken themselves to a room in some one’s house and if none could be found big enough to hold all the faithful (and the curious) they had met out in the open or in a deserted stone quarry.

Originally, the Christians (since they were all Jews) gathered in the synagogue. When the divide happened between the Jews and the Gentiles, the latter would find a room in someone's house, and if there wasn't one big enough to fit all the believers (and the curious), they met outdoors or in an abandoned stone quarry.

At first these gatherings had taken place on the Sabbath, but when bad feeling between the Jewish Christians and the Gentile Christians increased, the latter began to drop the habit of keeping the Sabbath-day and preferred to meet on Sunday, the day on which the resurrection had taken place.

At first, these gatherings were held on the Sabbath, but as tensions between the Jewish Christians and the Gentile Christians grew, the latter started to break the habit of observing the Sabbath and chose to meet on Sunday, the day of the resurrection.

These solemn celebrations, however, had borne witness to the popular as well as to the emotional character of the entire movement. There were no set speeches or sermons. There were no preachers. Both men and women, whenever they felt themselves inspired by the Holy Fire, had risen up in meeting to give evidence of the faith that was in them. Sometimes, if we are to trust the letters of Paul, these devout[81] brethren, “speaking with tongues,” had filled the heart of the great apostle with apprehension for the future. For most of them were simple folk without much education. No one doubted the sincerity of their impromptu exhortations but very often they got so excited that they raved like maniacs and while a church may survive persecution, it is helpless against ridicule. Hence the efforts of Paul and Peter and their successors to bring some semblance of order into this chaos of spiritual divulgation and divine enthusiasm.

These serious celebrations, however, showed both the popular and emotional nature of the whole movement. There were no prepared speeches or sermons. There were no preachers. Both men and women, whenever they felt inspired by the Holy Fire, stood up in meetings to share their faith. Sometimes, if we can trust Paul’s letters, these devout brethren, “speaking in tongues,” made the great apostle anxious about the future. Most of them were ordinary people with little education. No one doubted the sincerity of their spontaneous messages, but they often became so enthusiastic that they acted wildly, and while a church can survive persecution, it struggles against mockery. This led to the efforts of Paul, Peter, and their successors to bring some order to this chaos of spiritual expression and divine excitement.

At first these efforts met with little success. A regular program seemed in direct contradiction to the democratic nature of the Christian faith. In the end, however, practical considerations supervened and the meetings became subject to a definite ritual.

At first, these efforts had little success. A regular program seemed to go against the democratic nature of the Christian faith. In the end, though, practical considerations took over, and the meetings became subject to a specific ritual.

They began with the reading of one of the Psalms (to placate the Jewish Christians who might be present). Then the congregation united in a song of praise of more recent composition for the benefit of the Roman and the Greek worshipers.

They started by reading one of the Psalms (to appease the Jewish Christians who might be there). After that, the congregation joined together in a modern song of praise for the benefit of the Roman and Greek worshipers.

The only prescribed form of oration was the famous prayer in which Jesus had summed up his entire philosophy of life. The preaching, however, for several centuries remained entirely spontaneous and the sermons were delivered only by those who felt that they had something to say.

The only official style of speech was the well-known prayer in which Jesus summed up his whole philosophy of life. However, for many centuries, preaching stayed completely spontaneous, and sermons were given only by those who felt they had something to share.

But when the number of those gatherings increased, when the police, forever on the guard against secret societies, began to make inquiries, it was necessary that certain men be elected to represent the Christians in their dealings with the rest of the world. Already Paul had spoken highly of the gift of leadership. He had compared the little communities which he visited in Asia and Greece to so many tiny vessels which were tossed upon a turbulent sea and were[82] very much in need of a clever pilot if they were to survive the fury of the angry ocean.

But when the number of those gatherings grew, and the police, always on the lookout for secret societies, started to ask questions, it became necessary for certain individuals to be chosen to represent the Christians in their interactions with the outside world. Paul had already praised the ability to lead. He had compared the small communities he visited in Asia and Greece to little boats being tossed around on a rough sea, desperately needing a skilled captain to make it through the chaos of the raging ocean.

And so the faithful came together once more and elected deacons and deaconesses, pious men and women who were the “servants” of the community, who took care of the sick and the poor (an object of great concern to the early Christians) and who looked after the property of the community and took care of all the small daily chores.

And so the faithful gathered again and chose deacons and deaconesses, devoted men and women who were the “servants” of the community, caring for the sick and the poor (which was a significant concern for the early Christians) and managing the community's property while handling all the little daily tasks.

Still later when the church continued to grow in membership and the business of administration had become too intricate for mere amateurs, it was entrusted to a small group of “elders.” These were known by their Greek name of Presbyters and hence our word “priest.”

Still later, when the church kept growing in membership and the administration became too complicated for just amateurs, it was handed over to a small group of “elders.” These were known by their Greek name, Presbyters, which is where we get the word “priest.”

After a number of years, when every village or city possessed a Christian church of its own, the need was felt for a common policy. Then an “overseer” (an Episkopos or Bishop) was elected to superintend an entire district and direct its dealings with the Roman government.

After several years, when every village or city had its own Christian church, there was a recognized need for a unified approach. Then an “overseer” (an Episkopos or Bishop) was chosen to oversee an entire area and manage its relations with the Roman government.

Soon there were bishops in all the principal towns of the empire, and those in Antioch and Constantinople and Jerusalem and Carthage and Rome and Alexandria and Athens were reputed to be very powerful gentlemen who were almost as important as the civil and military governors of their provinces.

Soon there were bishops in all the major cities of the empire, and those in Antioch, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Carthage, Rome, Alexandria, and Athens were known to be very influential figures, important almost as the civil and military leaders of their regions.

In the beginning of course the bishop who presided over that part of the world where Jesus had lived and suffered and died enjoyed the greatest respect. But after Jerusalem had been destroyed and the generation which had expected the end of the world and the triumph of Zion had disappeared from the face of the earth, the poor old bishop in his ruined palace saw himself deprived of his former prestige.

In the beginning, of course, the bishop who led the area where Jesus had lived, suffered, and died was held in high regard. But after Jerusalem was destroyed and the generation that had anticipated the end of the world and the victory of Zion had vanished, the poor old bishop in his crumbling palace found himself stripped of his former status.

And quite naturally his place as leader of the faithful was taken by the “overseer” who lived in the capital of the[83] civilized world and who guarded the sites where Peter and Paul, the great apostles of the west, had suffered their martyrdom—the Bishop of Rome.

And naturally, the role of leader of the faithful was taken by the “overseer” who lived in the capital of the[83] civilized world and who watched over the sites where Peter and Paul, the great apostles of the West, had been martyred—the Bishop of Rome.

This bishop, like all others, was known as Father or Papa, the common expression of love and respect bestowed upon members of the clergy. In the course of centuries, the title of Papa however became almost exclusively associated in people’s minds with the particular “Father” who was the head of the metropolitan diocese. When they spoke of the Papa or Pope they meant just one Father, the Bishop of Rome, and not by any chance the Bishop of Constantinople or the Bishop of Carthage. This was an entirely normal development. When we read in our newspaper about “the President” it is not necessary to add “of the United States.” We know that the head of our government is meant and not the President of the Pennsylvania Railroad or the President of Harvard University or the President of the League of Nations.

This bishop, like all the others, was called Father or Papa, a common way to show love and respect to members of the clergy. Over the centuries, the title of Papa became almost exclusively linked in people's minds with the specific “Father” who was the leader of the metropolitan diocese. When they referred to the Papa or Pope, they meant just one Father, the Bishop of Rome, and definitely not the Bishop of Constantinople or the Bishop of Carthage. This was a completely normal development. When we read in the newspaper about “the President,” we don’t need to specify “of the United States.” It’s understood that the head of our government is meant, not the President of the Pennsylvania Railroad or the President of Harvard University or the President of the League of Nations.

The first time the name occurred officially in a document was in the year 258. At that time Rome was still the capital of a highly successful empire and the power of the bishops was entirely overshadowed by that of the emperors. But during the next three hundred years, under the constant menace of both foreign and domestic invasions, the successors of Caesar began to look for a new home that would offer them greater safety. This they found in a city in a different part of their domains. It was called Byzantium, after a mythical hero by the name of Byzas who was said to have landed there shortly after the Trojan war. Situated on the straits which separated Europe from Asia and dominating the trade route between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, it controlled several important monopolies and was of such great commercial importance that already[84] Sparta and Athens had fought for the possession of this rich fortress.

The first official mention of the name in a document was in 258. At that time, Rome was still the capital of a highly successful empire, and the power of the bishops was completely overshadowed by that of the emperors. However, over the next three hundred years, faced with constant threats from both foreign and domestic invasions, the successors of Caesar began searching for a new home that would provide greater safety. They found this in a city located in a different part of their empire. It was called Byzantium, named after a mythical hero named Byzas, who was said to have settled there shortly after the Trojan War. Positioned on the straits that separate Europe from Asia and controlling the trade route between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean, it held several important monopolies and was so commercially significant that even Sparta and Athens had fought over this wealthy fortress.

Byzantium, however, had held its own until the days of Alexander and after having been for a short while part of Macedonia it had finally been incorporated into the Roman Empire.

Byzantium, however, managed to sustain itself until the time of Alexander and, after briefly being a part of Macedonia, it was eventually integrated into the Roman Empire.

And now, after ten centuries of increasing prosperity, its Golden Horn filled with the ships from a hundred nations, it was chosen to become the center of the empire.

And now, after a thousand years of growing prosperity, its Golden Horn filled with ships from a hundred nations, it was selected to be the center of the empire.

The people of Rome, left to the mercy of Visigoths and Vandals and Heaven knows what other sort of barbarians, felt that the end of the world had come when the imperial palaces stood empty for years at a time; when one department of state after another was removed to the shores of the Bosphorus and when the inhabitants of the capital were asked to obey laws made a thousand miles away.

The people of Rome, at the mercy of Visigoths, Vandals, and who knows what other kinds of barbarians, felt like the end of the world had arrived when the imperial palaces sat empty for years; when one government department after another moved to the shores of the Bosphorus; and when the people in the capital were told to follow laws made a thousand miles away.

But in the realm of history, it is an ill wind that does not blow some one good. With the emperors gone, the bishops remained behind as the most important dignitaries of the town, the only visible and tangible successors to the glory of the imperial throne.

But in the realm of history, it's a rare situation that doesn't benefit someone. With the emperors gone, the bishops stayed on as the most important figures in town, the only visible and tangible successors to the glory of the imperial throne.

And what excellent use they made of their new independence! They were shrewd politicians, for the prestige and the influence of their office had attracted the best brains of all Italy. They felt themselves to be the representatives of certain eternal ideas. Hence they were never in a hurry, but proceeded with the deliberate slowness of a glacier and dared to take chances where others, acting under the pressure of immediate necessity, made rapid decisions, blundered and failed.

And what a great use they made of their new independence! They were smart politicians, as the status and influence of their position had drawn the best minds from all over Italy. They saw themselves as the representatives of some timeless ideals. As a result, they were never rushed but moved with the careful slowness of a glacier and were willing to take risks where others, pressured by immediate needs, made quick decisions, messed up, and failed.

But most important of all, they were men of a single purpose, who moved consistently and persistently towards one goal. In all they did and said and thought they were guided[85] by the desire to increase the glory of God and the strength and power of the organization which represented the divine will on earth.

But most importantly, they were men with a singular focus, who consistently and persistently worked towards one goal. In everything they did, said, and thought, they were driven by the desire to enhance the glory of God and the strength and power of the organization that represented divine will on earth.

How well they wrought, the history of the next ten centuries was to show.

How well they did, history was going to reveal over the next ten centuries.

While everything else perished in the deluge of savage tribes which hurled itself across the European continent, while the walls of the empire, one after the other, came crumbling down, while a thousand institutions as old as the plains of Babylon were swept away like so much useless rubbish, the Church stood strong and erect, the rock of ages, but more particularly the rock of the Middle Ages.

While everything else was destroyed in the onslaught of brutal tribes that swept across Europe, while the walls of the empire fell one after another, and while a thousand institutions as ancient as the plains of Babylon were washed away like worthless debris, the Church remained strong and upright, the rock of ages, but more specifically the rock of the Middle Ages.

The victory, however, which was finally won, was bought at a terrible cost.

The victory, however, that was ultimately achieved came at a terrible cost.

For Christianity which had begun in a stable was allowed to end in a palace. It had been started as a protest against a form of government in which the priest as the self-appointed intermediary between the deity and mankind had insisted upon the unquestioning obedience of all ordinary human beings. This revolutionary body grew and in less than a hundred years it developed into a new supertheocracy, compared to which the old Jewish state had been a mild and liberal commonwealth of happy and carefree citizens.

For Christianity, which started in a stable, was permitted to finish in a palace. It began as a protest against a type of government where the priest, as the self-appointed middleman between God and people, demanded the complete obedience of all ordinary humans. This revolutionary movement grew, and in less than a hundred years, it transformed into a new supertheocracy, making the old Jewish state seem like a mild and liberal community of happy and carefree citizens.

And yet all this was perfectly logical and quite unavoidable, as I shall now try to show you.

And yet all this made perfect sense and was entirely inevitable, as I will now try to show you.

Most of the people who visit Rome make a pilgrimage to the Coliseum and within those wind-swept walls they are shown the hallowed ground where thousands of Christian martyrs fell as victims of Roman intolerance.

Most of the people who visit Rome make a pilgrimage to the Coliseum, and within those windswept walls, they are shown the sacred ground where thousands of Christian martyrs lost their lives due to Roman intolerance.

But while it is true that upon several occasions there were persecutions of the adherents of the new faith, these had very little to do with religious intolerance.

But while it's true that there were several instances of persecution against the followers of the new faith, these had very little to do with religious intolerance.

[86]

[86]

They were purely political.

They were just political.

The Christian, as a member of a religious sect, enjoyed the greatest possible freedom.

The Christian, as part of a religious group, enjoyed the highest level of freedom.

But the Christian who openly proclaimed himself a conscientious objector, who bragged of his pacifism even when the country was threatened with foreign invasion and openly defied the laws of the land upon every suitable and unsuitable occasion, such a Christian was considered an enemy of the state and was treated as such.

But the Christian who openly declared himself a conscientious objector, who boasted about his pacifism even when the country faced foreign invasion and openly defied the laws of the land on every appropriate and inappropriate occasion, was seen as an enemy of the state and was treated accordingly.

That he acted according to his most sacred convictions did not make the slightest impression upon the mind of the average police judge. And when he tried to explain the exact nature of his scruples, that dignitary looked puzzled and was entirely unable to follow him.

That he acted according to his deepest beliefs didn’t seem to affect the average police judge at all. And when he tried to explain his specific concerns, that official looked confused and couldn’t understand him at all.

A Roman police judge after all was only human. When he suddenly found himself called upon to try people who made an issue of what seemed to him a very trivial matter, he simply did not know what to do. Long experience had taught him to keep clear of all theological controversies. Besides he remembered many imperial edicts, admonishing public servants to use “tact” in their dealings with the new sect. Hence he used tact and argued. But as the whole dispute boiled down to a question of principles, very little was ever accomplished by an appeal to logic.

A Roman police judge was ultimately just a human being. When he unexpectedly had to judge people over what he thought was a very minor issue, he genuinely didn’t know how to handle it. Years of experience had taught him to avoid all religious debates. Additionally, he recalled several imperial decrees advising public officials to use “tact” when dealing with the new sect. So, he approached the situation with tact and tried to reason. But since the entire dispute came down to a matter of principles, appealing to logic rarely led to any real progress.

In the end, the magistrate was placed before the choice of surrendering the dignity of the law or insisting upon a complete and unqualified vindication of the supreme power of the state. But prison and torture meant nothing to people who firmly believed that life did not begin until after death and who shouted with joy at the idea of being allowed to leave this wicked world for the joys of Heaven.

In the end, the magistrate had to choose between giving up the integrity of the law or insisting on a full and clear defense of the state's ultimate power. But prison and torture didn't mean anything to people who truly believed that life didn't start until after death, and they cheered at the thought of being able to leave this sinful world for the happiness of Heaven.

The guerilla warfare therefore which finally broke out between the authorities and their Christian subjects was long[87] and painful. We possess very few authentic figures upon the total number of victims. According to Origen, the famous church father of the third century, several of whose own relatives had been killed in Alexandria during one of the persecutions, “the number of true Christians who died for their convictions could easily be enumerated.”

The guerrilla warfare that ultimately erupted between the authorities and their Christian followers was long and painful. We have very few reliable figures on the total number of victims. According to Origen, the renowned church father of the third century, whose own relatives were killed in Alexandria during one of the persecutions, “the number of true Christians who died for their beliefs could easily be counted.”

On the other hand, when we peruse the lives of the early saints we find ourselves faced by such incessant tales of bloodshed that we begin to wonder how a religion exposed to these constant and murderous persecutions could ever have survived at all.

On the other hand, when we look at the lives of the early saints, we encounter so many stories of violence that we start to question how a religion under such constant and brutal persecution could have possibly survived.

No matter what figures I shall give, some one is sure to call me a prejudiced liar. I will therefore keep my opinion to myself and let my readers draw their own conclusions. By studying the lives of the Emperors Decius (249-251) and Valerian (253-260) they will be able to form a fairly accurate opinion as to the true character of Roman intolerance during the worst era of persecution.

No matter what numbers I provide, someone is bound to call me a biased liar. So, I’ll just keep my thoughts to myself and let readers come to their own conclusions. By looking into the lives of Emperors Decius (249-251) and Valerian (253-260), they can form a pretty accurate understanding of the true nature of Roman intolerance during the peak of persecution.

Furthermore if they will remember that as wise and liberal minded a ruler as Marcus Aurelius confessed himself unable to handle the problem of his Christian subjects successfully, they will derive some idea about the difficulties which beset obscure little officials in remote corners of the empire, who tried to do their duty and must either be unfaithful to their oath of office or execute those of their relatives and neighbors who could not or would not obey those few and very simple ordinances upon which the imperial government insisted as a matter of self-preservation.

Furthermore, if they remember that even a wise and open-minded ruler like Marcus Aurelius admitted he couldn’t handle the issues with his Christian subjects effectively, they will get some sense of the challenges faced by lesser officials in far-off parts of the empire. These officials tried to fulfill their duties but had to choose between betraying their oath of office or executing their relatives and neighbors who could not or would not follow the few simple laws that the imperial government demanded for its own survival.

Meanwhile the Christians, not hindered by false sentimentality towards their pagan fellow-citizens, were steadily extending the sphere of their influence.

Meanwhile, the Christians, undeterred by false sympathy for their pagan fellow citizens, were consistently broadening their influence.

Late in the fourth century, the Emperor Gratian at the request of the Christian members of the Roman senate who[88] complained that it hurt their feelings to gather in the shadow of a heathenish idol, ordered the removal of the statue of Victory which for more than four hundred years had stood in the hall built by Julius Caesar. Several senators protested. This did very little good and only caused a number of them to be sent into exile.

Late in the fourth century, Emperor Gratian, responding to requests from the Christian members of the Roman Senate who[88] expressed that it was upsetting for them to gather in the shadow of a pagan idol, ordered the removal of the statue of Victory, which had been standing in the hall built by Julius Caesar for over four hundred years. Several senators protested. This did very little good and only resulted in some of them being exiled.

It was then that Quintus Aurelius Symmachus, a devoted patriot of great personal distinction, wrote his famous letter in which he tried to suggest a compromise.

It was then that Quintus Aurelius Symmachus, a dedicated patriot of high personal standing, wrote his famous letter where he attempted to propose a compromise.

“Why,” so he asked, “should we Pagans and our Christian neighbors not live in peace and harmony? We look up to the same stars, we are fellow-passengers on the same planet and dwell beneath the same sky. What matters it along which road each individual endeavors to find the ultimate truth? The riddle of existence is too great that there should be only one path leading to an answer.”

“Why,” he asked, “can’t we Pagans and our Christian neighbors live in peace and harmony? We all look up at the same stars, we’re fellow travelers on the same planet, and we share the same sky. What difference does it make which path each person takes to discover the ultimate truth? The mystery of existence is too vast for there to be only one way to find an answer.”

He was not the only man who felt that way and saw the danger which threatened the old Roman tradition of a broadminded religious policy. Simultaneously with the removal of the statue of Victory in Rome a violent quarrel had broken out between two contending factions of the Christians who had found a refuge in Byzantium. This dispute gave rise to one of the most intelligent discussions of tolerance to which the world had ever listened. Themistius the philosopher, who was the author, had remained faithful to the Gods of his fathers. But when the Emperor Valens took sides in the fight between his orthodox and his non-orthodox Christian subjects, Themistius felt obliged to remind him of his true duty.

He wasn’t the only one who felt this way and recognized the threat to the old Roman tradition of a tolerant religious policy. At the same time the statue of Victory was removed in Rome, a heated conflict erupted between two rival factions of Christians who had found refuge in Byzantium. This dispute sparked one of the most insightful discussions on tolerance that the world had ever heard. Themistius the philosopher, who remained loyal to the gods of his ancestors, felt compelled to remind Emperor Valens of his true duty when he sided with his orthodox Christian subjects against the non-orthodox ones.

“There is,” so he said, “a domain over which no ruler can hope to exercise any authority. That is the domain of the virtues and especially that of the religious beliefs of individuals. Compulsion within that field causes hypocrisy and[89] conversions that are based upon fraud. Hence it is much better for a ruler to tolerate all beliefs, since it is only by toleration that civic strife can be averted. Moreover, tolerance is a divine law. God himself has most clearly demonstrated his desire for a number of different religions. And God alone can judge the methods by which humanity aspires to come to an understanding of the Divine Mystery. God delights in the variety of homage which is rendered to him. He likes the Christians to use certain rites, the Greeks others, the Egyptians again others.”

“There is,” he said, “a realm where no leader can claim any true authority. That realm consists of virtues, particularly the personal religious beliefs of individuals. Forcing people in that area leads to hypocrisy and conversions that aren’t genuine. Therefore, it’s much better for a leader to accept all beliefs, as only through tolerance can we prevent civil conflict. Additionally, tolerance is a divine principle. God has clearly shown his intention for a variety of religions. And only God can evaluate how humanity seeks to understand the Divine Mystery. God appreciates the different forms of worship offered to him. He enjoys that Christians follow certain rituals, Greeks have theirs, and Egyptians have theirs.”

Fine words, indeed, but spoken in vain.

Fine words, for sure, but said in vain.

The ancient world together with its ideas and ideals was dead and all efforts to set back the clock of history were doomed beforehand. Life means progress, and progress means suffering. The old order of society was rapidly disintegrating. The army was a mutinous mob of foreign mercenaries. The frontier was in open revolt. England and the other outlying districts had long since been surrendered to the barbarians.

The ancient world, along with its ideas and ideals, was gone, and any attempts to turn back the clock of history were destined to fail. Life is about progress, and progress often involves suffering. The old social order was quickly falling apart. The army was a rebellious group of foreign mercenaries. The frontier was in open revolt. England and the other distant areas had long been given up to the barbarians.

When the final catastrophe took place, those brilliant young men who in centuries past had entered the service of the state found themselves deprived of all but one chance for advancement. That was a career in the Church. As Christian archbishop of Spain, they could hope to exercise the power formerly held by the proconsul. As Christian authors, they could be certain of a fairly large public if they were willing to devote themselves exclusively to theological subjects. As Christian diplomats, they could be sure of rapid promotion if they were willing to represent the bishop of Rome at the imperial court of Constantinople or undertake the hazardous job of gaining the good will of some barbarous chieftain in the heart of Gaul or Scandinavia. And finally, as Christian financiers, they could hope to make fortunes[90] administering those rapidly increasing estates which had made the occupants of the Lateran Palace the largest landowners of Italy and the richest men of their time.

When the final disaster happened, those talented young men who had served the state for centuries found themselves with only one option for advancement. That was a career in the Church. As the Christian archbishop of Spain, they could aspire to wield the power that used to belong to the proconsul. As Christian writers, they could be confident of reaching a pretty large audience if they focused solely on religious topics. As Christian diplomats, they could expect quick promotions if they agreed to represent the pope at the imperial court in Constantinople or take on the risky task of winning over some fierce chieftain in the heart of Gaul or Scandinavia. Finally, as Christian financiers, they could aim to amass wealth managing the rapidly expanding estates that had made the residents of the Lateran Palace the biggest landowners in Italy and the wealthiest people of their time.[90]

We have seen something of the same nature during the last five years. Up to the year 1914 the young men of Europe who were ambitious and did not depend upon manual labor for their support almost invariably entered the service of the state. They became officers of the different imperial and royal armies and navies. They filled the higher judicial positions, administered the finances or spent years in the colonies as governors or military commanders. They did not expect to grow very rich, but the social prestige of the offices which they held was very great and by the application of a certain amount of intelligence, industry and honesty, they could look forward to a pleasant life and an honorable old age.

We've seen something similar in the last five years. Up until 1914, the young men of Europe who were ambitious and didn't rely on manual labor for their income almost always joined the state. They became officers in various imperial and royal armies and navies. They held higher judicial positions, managed finances, or spent years in the colonies as governors or military leaders. They didn’t expect to get very rich, but the social status of the positions they held was significant, and by applying a decent amount of intelligence, hard work, and integrity, they could anticipate a comfortable life and a respected old age.

Then came the war and swept aside these last remnants of the old feudal fabric of society. The lower classes took hold of the government. Some few among the former officials were too old to change the habits of a lifetime. They pawned their orders and died. The vast majority, however, surrendered to the inevitable. From childhood on they had been educated to regard business as a low profession, not worthy of their attention. Perhaps business was a low profession, but they had to choose between an office and the poor house. The number of people who will go hungry for the sake of their convictions is always relatively small. And so within a few years after the great upheaval, we find most of the former officers and state officials doing the sort of work which they would not have touched ten years ago and doing it not unwillingly. Besides, as most of them belonged to families which for generations had been trained in executive work and were thoroughly accustomed to handle men, they[91] have found it comparatively easy to push ahead in their new careers and are today a great deal happier and decidedly more prosperous than they had ever expected to be.

Then the war came and wiped out the last traces of the old feudal society. The lower classes took control of the government. Some of the former officials were too old to change their lifelong habits. They pawned their medals and died. However, the vast majority accepted the reality. From childhood, they had been taught to see business as a lowly profession, beneath their notice. Maybe business was lowly, but they had to choose between a job or living in poverty. The number of people willing to go hungry for their beliefs is always relatively small. So, within a few years after the major upheaval, we find most of the former officers and state officials doing jobs they would have ignored ten years ago, and they aren’t doing it unwillingly. Besides, since most of them came from families that had been trained in executive roles for generations and were used to managing people, they have found it fairly easy to move up in their new careers and are now much happier and significantly more prosperous than they ever expected to be.

What business is today, the Church was sixteen centuries ago.

What business is today, the Church was sixteen hundred years ago.

It may not always have been easy for young men who traced their ancestry back to Hercules or to Romulus or to the heroes of the Trojan war to take orders from a simple cleric who was the son of a slave, but the simple cleric who was the son of a slave had something to give which the young men who traced their ancestry back to Hercules and Romulus and the heroes of the Trojan war wanted and wanted badly. And therefore if they were both bright fellows (as they well may have been) they soon learned to appreciate the other fellow’s good qualities and got along beautifully. For it is one of the other strange laws of history that the more things appear to be changing, the more they remain the same.

It might not have always been easy for young men who could trace their lineage back to Hercules, Romulus, or the heroes of the Trojan War to take orders from a simple cleric who was the son of a slave. However, that simple cleric had something valuable to offer that those young men really wanted. If they were both smart (which they likely were), they quickly learned to appreciate each other's strengths and got along well. It's one of those peculiar truths of history that the more things seem to change, the more they stay the same.

Since the beginning of time it has seemed inevitable that there shall be one small group of clever men and women who do the ruling and a much larger group of not-quite-so-bright men and women who shall do the obeying. The stakes for which these two groups play are at different periods known by different names. Invariably they represent Strength and Leadership on the one hand and Weakness and Compliance on the other. They have been called Empire and Church and Knighthood and Monarchy and Democracy and Slavery and Serfdom and Proletariat. But the mysterious law which governs human development works the same in Moscow as it does in London or Madrid or Washington, for it is bound to neither time nor place. It has often manifested itself under strange forms and disguises. More than once it has worn a lowly garb and has loudly proclaimed its love for humanity, its devotion to God, its humble desire to bring[92] about the greatest good for the greatest number. But underneath such pleasant exteriors it has always hidden and continues to hide the grim truth of that primeval law which insists that the first duty of man is to keep alive. People who resent the fact that they were born in a world of mammals are apt to get angry at such statements. They call us “materialistics” and “Cynics” and what not. Because they have always regarded history as a pleasant fairy tale, they are shocked to discover that it is a science which obeys the same iron rules which govern the rest of the universe. They might as well fight against the habits of parallel lines or the results of the tables of multiplication.

Since the dawn of time, it has seemed inevitable that a small group of clever men and women would take charge while a much larger group of less clever individuals would follow. The stakes these two groups play for have been known by various names at different times. They consistently represent Strength and Leadership on one side and Weakness and Compliance on the other. They've been referred to as Empire, Church, Knighthood, Monarchy, Democracy, Slavery, Serfdom, and Proletariat. However, the mysterious law that governs human development operates the same way in Moscow as it does in London, Madrid, or Washington, as it is not bound by time or place. It has often taken on strange forms and disguises. More than once, it has appeared in humble clothing, loudly proclaiming its love for humanity, its devotion to God, and its modest desire to bring about the greatest good for the greatest number. But beneath such pleasant facades, it has always concealed and continues to conceal the harsh truth of that ancient law which insists that the primary duty of man is to survive. People who are upset about being born into a mammal-dominated world tend to react angrily to such statements. They label us as “materialistic” and “cynical,” and other terms. Because they have always viewed history as a charming fairy tale, they are shocked to learn that it is a science that follows the same strict rules that govern the rest of the universe. They might as well try to fight against the behavior of parallel lines or the outcomes of multiplication tables.

Personally I would advise them to accept the inevitable.

Personally, I would suggest they accept what's unavoidable.

For then and only then can history some day be turned into something that shall have a practical value to the human race and cease to be the ally and confederate of those who profit by racial prejudice, tribal intolerance and the ignorance of the vast majority of their fellow citizens.

For that time and only that time can history someday be transformed into something that will have real value for humanity and stop being a tool for those who benefit from racial bias, tribal intolerance, and the ignorance of the vast majority of their fellow citizens.

And if any one doubts the truth of this statement, let him look for the proof in the chronicles of those centuries of which I was writing a few pages back.

And if anyone doubts the truth of this statement, they should look for the proof in the records of those centuries that I mentioned a few pages ago.

Let him study the lives of the great leaders of the Church during the first four centuries.

Let him examine the lives of the great leaders of the Church during the first four centuries.

Almost without exception he will find that they came from the ranks of the old Pagan society, that they had been trained in the schools of the Greek philosophers and had only drifted into the Church afterwards, when they had been obliged to choose a career. Several of them of course were attracted by the new ideas and accepted the words of Christ with heart and soul. But the great majority changed its allegiance from a worldly master to a Heavenly ruler because the chances for advancement with the latter were infinitely greater.

Almost without exception, he will find that they came from the ranks of the old Pagan society, that they had been trained in the schools of the Greek philosophers and had only drifted into the Church later, when they had to choose a career. Several of them, of course, were drawn in by the new ideas and accepted the words of Christ wholeheartedly. But the vast majority switched their loyalty from a worldly master to a Heavenly ruler because the opportunities for advancement with the latter were infinitely greater.

[93]

[93]

The Church from her side, always very wise and very understanding, did not look too closely into the motives which had impelled many of her new disciples to take this sudden step. And most carefully she endeavored to be all things to all men. Those who felt inclined towards a practical and worldly existence were given a chance to make good in the field of politics and economics. While those of a different temperament, who took their faith more emotionally, were offered every possible opportunity to escape from the crowded cities that they might cogitate in silence upon the evils of existence and so might acquire that degree of personal holiness which they deemed necessary for the eternal happiness of their souls.

The Church, being wise and understanding, didn't scrutinize too closely the reasons that drove many of her new followers to make this sudden choice. She carefully aimed to be accommodating to everyone. Those who leaned towards a practical and worldly life were given the opportunity to succeed in politics and economics. Meanwhile, those with a more emotional connection to their faith were offered every chance to leave the crowded cities so they could reflect in peace on the problems of life and hopefully reach the level of personal holiness they believed was essential for their eternal happiness.

In the beginning it had been quite easy to lead such a life of devotion and contemplation.

At first, it was pretty easy to live a life of devotion and reflection.

The Church during the first centuries of her existence had been merely a loose spiritual bond between humble folks who dwelled far away from the mansions of the mighty. But when the Church succeeded the empire as ruler of the world, and became a strong political organization with vast real-estate holdings in Italy and France and Africa, there were less opportunities for a life of solitude. Many pious men and women began to harken back to the “good old days” when all true Christians had spent their waking hours in works of charity and in prayer. That they might again be happy, they now artificially re-created what once had been a natural development of the times.

The Church in its early centuries was just a loose spiritual connection among humble people living far from the wealthy elites. But as the Church took over from the empire and became a powerful political entity with extensive property in Italy, France, and Africa, opportunities for a solitary life diminished. Many devout men and women started reminiscing about the "good old days" when all true Christians dedicated their time to acts of charity and prayer. In their pursuit of happiness, they tried to artificially recreate what had once naturally developed in their times.

This movement for a monastic form of life which was to exercise such an enormous influence upon the political and economic development of the next thousand years and which was to give the Church a devoted group of very useful shock-troops in her warfare upon heathen and heretics was of Oriental origin.

This movement for a monastic lifestyle was set to have a huge impact on the political and economic growth over the next thousand years and would provide the Church with a loyal group of highly effective supporters in its battle against pagans and heretics. It originated from the East.

[94]

[94]

This need not surprise us.

This shouldn't surprise us.

In the countries bordering upon the eastern shores of the Mediterranean, civilization was very, very old and the human race was tired to the point of exhaustion. In Egypt alone, ten different and separate cycles of culture had succeeded each other since the first settlers had occupied the valley of the Nile. The same was true of the fertile plain between the Tigris and the Euphrates. The vanity of life, the utter futility of all human effort, lay visible in the ruins of thousands of bygone temples and palaces. The younger races of Europe might accept Christianity as an eager promise of life, a constant appeal to their newly regained energy and enthusiasm. But Egyptians and Syrians took their religious experiences in a different mood.

In the countries along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean, civilization was extremely ancient, and humanity was worn out. In Egypt alone, ten distinct cultural cycles had occurred since the first settlers occupied the Nile Valley. The same was true for the fertile lands between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The emptiness of life and the sheer pointlessness of human effort were evident in the ruins of countless ancient temples and palaces. The younger races of Europe might embrace Christianity as an exciting promise of life, a continual invitation to their newly found energy and enthusiasm. However, Egyptians and Syrians experienced their religion in a different way.

To them it meant the welcome prospect of relief from the curse of being alive. And in anticipation of the joyful hour of death, they escaped from the charnel-house of their own memories and they fled into the desert that they might be alone with their grief and their God and nevermore look upon the reality of existence.

To them, it represented the welcome chance to be free from the burden of being alive. In looking forward to the joyful moment of death, they escaped from the graveyard of their own memories and ran into the desert to be alone with their sorrow and their God, never wanting to face the harshness of reality again.

For some curious reason the business of reform always seems to have had a particular appeal to soldiers. They, more than all other people, have come into direct contact with the cruelty and the horrors of civilization. Furthermore they have learned that nothing can be accomplished without discipline. The greatest of all modern warriors to fight the battles of the Church was a former captain in the army of the Emperor Charles V. And the man who first gathered the spiritual stragglers into a single organization had been a private in the army of the Emperor Constantine. His name was Pachomius and he was an Egyptian. When he got through with his military service, he joined a small group of hermits who under the leadership of a certain[95] Anthony, who hailed from his own country, had left the cities and were living peacefully among the jackals of the desert. But as the solitary life seemed to lead to all sorts of strange afflictions of the mind and caused certain very regrettable excesses of devotion which made people spend their days on the top of an old pillar or at the bottom of a deserted grave (thereby giving cause for great mirth to the pagans and serious reason for grief to the true believers) Pachomius decided to put the whole movement upon a more practical basis and in this way he became the founder of the first religious order. From that day on (the middle of the fourth century) hermits living together in small groups obeyed one single commander who was known as the “superior general” and who in turn appointed the abbots who were responsible for the different monasteries which they held as so many fortresses of the Lord.

For some interesting reason, the idea of reform has always seemed to attract soldiers. They, more than anyone else, have faced the cruelty and horrors of civilization head-on. Plus, they've learned that nothing gets done without discipline. The greatest modern warrior who fought battles for the Church was a former captain in the army of Emperor Charles V. And the first person to unify spiritual wanderers into a single organization had been a private in Emperor Constantine's army. His name was Pachomius, and he was Egyptian. After completing his military service, he joined a small group of hermits led by a man named Anthony from his own country, who had left the cities to live peacefully among the jackals of the desert. But since the solitary life seemed to lead to all sorts of strange mental afflictions and caused some unfortunate excesses of devotion—like people spending their days on top of an old pillar or at the bottom of a deserted grave, which amused pagans and saddened true believers—Pachomius decided to put the whole movement on a more practical footing, and in this way, he became the founder of the first religious order. From that point on (in the middle of the fourth century), hermits living together in small groups followed a single leader known as the “superior general,” who appointed abbots responsible for the various monasteries they treated as fortresses of the Lord.

Before Pachomius died in 346 his monastic idea had been carried from Egypt to Rome by the Alexandrian bishop Athanasius and thousands of people had availed themselves of this opportunity to flee the world, its wickedness and its too insistent creditors.

Before Pachomius died in 346, his monastic idea had been taken from Egypt to Rome by the Alexandrian bishop Athanasius, and thousands of people had seized this chance to escape the world, its wickedness, and its demanding creditors.

The climate of Europe, however, and the nature of the people made it necessary that the original plans of the founder be slightly changed. Hunger and cold were not quite so easy to bear under a wintry sky as in the valley of the Nile. Besides, the more practical western mind was disgusted rather than edified by that display of dirt and squalor which seemed to be an integral part of the Oriental ideal of holiness.

The climate of Europe and the nature of the people required some adjustments to the founder's original plans. Dealing with hunger and cold wasn't as manageable under a winter sky as it was in the Nile valley. Moreover, the more pragmatic western mindset found the display of dirt and poverty that seemed to be a core part of the Eastern idea of holiness to be off-putting rather than inspiring.

“What,” so the Italians and the Frenchmen asked themselves, “is to become of those good works upon which the early Church has laid so much stress? Are the widows and the orphans and the sick really very much benefited by the[96] self-mortification of small groups of emaciated zealots who live in the damp caverns of a mountain a million miles away from everywhere?”

“What,” the Italians and the French asked themselves, “is going to happen to those good works that the early Church emphasized so much? Are the widows, orphans, and the sick really benefiting at all from the self-denial of small groups of thin zealots living in damp caves on a mountainside a million miles away from everywhere?”

The western mind therefore insisted upon a modification of the monastic institution along more reasonable lines, and credit for this innovation goes to a native of the town of Nursia in the Apennine mountains. His name was Benedict and he is invariably spoken of as Saint Benedict. His parents had sent him to Rome to be educated, but the city had filled his Christian soul with horror and he had fled to the village of Subiaco in the Abruzzi mountains to the deserted ruins of an old country palace that once upon a time had belonged to the Emperor Nero.

The Western mindset thus pushed for a change in the monastic system to make it more practical, and this innovation is credited to a man from the town of Nursia in the Apennine mountains. His name was Benedict, and he is always referred to as Saint Benedict. His parents had sent him to Rome for his education, but the city had overwhelmed his Christian spirit with fear, prompting him to escape to the village of Subiaco in the Abruzzi mountains, where he found refuge in the abandoned ruins of an old country palace that once belonged to Emperor Nero.

There he had lived for three years in complete solitude. Then the fame of his great virtue began to spread throughout the countryside and the number of those who wished to be near him was soon so great that he had enough recruits for a dozen full-fledged monasteries.

There he lived for three years in complete isolation. Then his reputation for great virtue started to spread across the countryside, and soon the number of people wanting to be close to him was so large that he had enough followers for a dozen full-fledged monasteries.

He therefore retired from his dungeon and became the lawgiver of European monasticism. First of all he drew up a constitution. In every detail it showed the influence of Benedict’s Roman origin. The monks who swore to obey his rules could not look forward to a life of idleness. Those hours which they did not devote to prayer and meditation were to be filled with work in the fields. If they were too old for farm work, they were expected to teach the young how to become good Christians and useful citizens and so well did they acquit themselves of this task that the Benedictine monasteries for almost a thousand years had a monopoly of education and were allowed to train most of the young men of exceptional ability during the greater part of the Middle Ages.

He then left his dungeon and became the founder of European monasticism. First, he created a constitution. Every detail reflected Benedict's Roman roots. The monks who pledged to follow his rules couldn't expect a life of laziness. The hours not spent in prayer and meditation were to be filled with work in the fields. If they were too old for farming, they were expected to teach the younger generation how to be good Christians and responsible citizens, and they performed this task so well that the Benedictine monasteries held a monopoly on education for nearly a thousand years and were responsible for training most of the exceptionally talented young men throughout much of the Middle Ages.

In return for their labors, the monks were decently[97] clothed, received a sufficient amount of eatable food and were given a bed upon which they could sleep the two or three hours of each day that were not devoted to work or to prayer.

In exchange for their work, the monks were provided with decent clothing, enough food to eat, and a bed to sleep on for the two or three hours each day that weren’t spent working or praying.

But most important, from an historical point of view, was the fact that the monks ceased to be laymen who had merely run away from this world and their obligations to prepare their souls for the hereafter. They became the servants of God. They were obliged to qualify for their new dignity by a long and most painful period of probation and furthermore they were expected to take a direct and active part in spreading the power and the glory of the kingdom of God.

But most importantly, from a historical perspective, it was significant that the monks stopped being regular people who had simply fled from this world and their responsibilities to focus on their souls for the afterlife. They became servants of God. They had to earn their new status through a long and very difficult probation period, and in addition, they were expected to actively participate in spreading the power and glory of the kingdom of God.

The first elementary missionary work among the heathen of Europe had already been done. But lest the good accomplished by the apostles come to naught, the labors of the individual preachers must be followed up by the organized effort of permanent settlers and administrators. The monks now carried their spade and their ax and their prayer-book into the wilderness of Germany and Scandinavia and Russia and far-away Iceland. They plowed and they harvested and they preached and they taught school and brought unto those distant lands the first rudimentary elements of a civilization which most people only knew by hearsay.

The first basic missionary work among the non-Christians of Europe had already taken place. But to ensure that the good done by the apostles didn't go to waste, the efforts of individual preachers needed to be supported by the organized actions of permanent settlers and administrators. The monks brought their tools, like shovels and axes, along with their prayer books, into the wilderness of Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, and far-off Iceland. They farmed, harvested, preached, taught in schools, and introduced the essential elements of a civilization that most people only knew about from stories.

In this way did the Papacy, the executive head of the entire Church, make use of all the manifold forces of the human spirit.

In this way, the Papacy, the leader of the entire Church, utilized all the various energies of the human spirit.

The practical man of affairs was given quite as much of an opportunity to distinguish himself as the dreamer who found happiness in the silence of the woods. There was no lost motion. Nothing was allowed to go to waste. And the result was such an increase of power that soon neither emperor nor king could afford to rule his realm without paying[98] humble attention to the wishes of those of his subjects who confessed themselves the followers of the Christ.

The practical person in business had just as much of a chance to shine as the dreamer who found joy in the quiet of the woods. There was no wasted effort. Nothing was let go to waste. And the outcome was such a surge of power that soon neither emperor nor king could afford to govern their territory without paying[98] careful attention to the desires of those subjects who acknowledged themselves as followers of Christ.

The way in which the final victory was gained is not without interest. For it shows that the triumph of Christianity was due to practical causes and was not (as is sometimes believed) the result of a sudden and overwhelming outburst of religious ardor.

The way the final victory was achieved is quite intriguing. It reveals that the success of Christianity was due to practical reasons and was not, as some might think, the outcome of a sudden and intense wave of religious passion.

The last great persecution of the Christians took place under the Emperor Diocletian.

The last major persecution of Christians happened under Emperor Diocletian.

Curiously enough, Diocletian was by no means one of the worst among those many potentates who ruled Europe by the grace of their body-guards. But he suffered from a complaint which alas! is quite common among those who are called upon to govern the human race. He was densely ignorant upon the subject of elementary economics.

Curiously enough, Diocletian was far from being the worst among the many rulers who governed Europe thanks to their bodyguards. However, he struggled with a problem that, unfortunately, is quite common among those tasked with leading humanity. He was completely clueless about basic economics.

He found himself possessed of an empire that was rapidly going to pieces. Having spent all his life in the army, he believed the weak point lay in the organization of the Roman military system, which entrusted the defenses of the outlying districts to colonies of soldiers who had gradually lost the habit of fighting and had become peaceful rustics, selling cabbages and carrots to the very barbarians whom they were supposed to keep at a safe distance from the frontiers.

He found himself in charge of an empire that was quickly falling apart. Having spent his entire life in the military, he thought the main issue was the structure of the Roman military system, which relied on colonies of soldiers in the outskirts who had gradually stopped fighting and turned into peaceful farmers, selling cabbages and carrots to the very barbarians they were supposed to keep away from the borders.

It was impossible for Diocletian to change this venerable system. He therefore tried to solve the difficulty by creating a new field army, composed of young and agile men who at a few weeks’ notice could be marched to any particular part of the empire that was threatened with an invasion.

It was impossible for Diocletian to change this respected system. So, he tried to address the issue by forming a new field army, made up of young and agile men who could be quickly moved to any part of the empire facing a threat of invasion.

This was a brilliant idea, but like all brilliant ideas of a military nature, it cost an awful lot of money. This money had to be produced in the form of taxes by the people in the interior of the country. As was to be expected, they raised[99] a great hue and cry and claimed that they could not pay another denarius without going stone broke. The emperor answered that they were mistaken and bestowed upon his tax-gatherers certain powers thus far only possessed by the hangman. But all to no avail. For the subjects, rather than work at a regular trade which assured them a deficit at the end of a year’s hard work, deserted house and home and family and herds and flocked to the cities or became hobos. His Majesty, however, did not believe in half-way measures and he solved the difficulty by a decree which shows how completely the old Roman Republic had degenerated into an Oriental despotism. By a stroke of his pen he made all government offices and all forms of handicraft and commerce hereditary professions. That is to say, the sons of officers were supposed to become officers, whether they liked it or not. The sons of bakers must themselves become bakers, although they might have greater aptitude for music or pawn-broking. The sons of sailors were foredoomed to a life on shipboard, even if they were sea-sick when they rowed across the Tiber. And finally, the day laborers, although technically they continued to be freemen, were constrained to live and die on the same piece of soil on which they had been born and were henceforth nothing but a very ordinary variety of slaves.

This was a great idea, but like all military ideas, it cost a lot of money. This money had to be raised through taxes from the people in the interior of the country. As expected, they protested loudly and claimed they couldn’t pay another denarius without going broke. The emperor responded that they were wrong and gave his tax collectors certain powers that were previously only held by executioners. But it was useless. Instead of taking up a regular job that would leave them with a loss at the end of a year’s hard work, the subjects abandoned their homes, families, and livestock, flocking to the cities or becoming homeless. His Majesty, however, didn’t believe in half measures and resolved the issue with a decree that illustrated how completely the old Roman Republic had turned into an Eastern despotism. With a single move, he made all government jobs and all types of crafts and businesses hereditary. This meant the sons of officers were expected to become officers, whether they wanted to or not. The sons of bakers had to be bakers, even if they had a talent for music or pawnbroking. The sons of sailors were doomed to a life at sea, even if they got seasick crossing the Tiber. And finally, while day laborers technically remained free, they were forced to live and die on the same land where they were born, effectively becoming a very common type of slave.

To expect that a ruler who had such supreme confidence in his own ability either could or would tolerate the continued existence of a relatively small number of people who only obeyed such parts of his regulations and edicts as pleased them would be absurd. But in judging Diocletian for his harshness in dealing with the Christians, we must remember that he was fighting with his back against the wall and that he had good cause to suspect the loyalty of several million of his subjects who profited by the measures he had taken[100] for their protection but refused to carry their share of the common burden.

It's unreasonable to think that a ruler with such unwavering confidence in his abilities would tolerate the continued existence of a relatively small group of people who only obeyed the parts of his rules and orders that suited them. However, when judging Diocletian for his harsh treatment of Christians, we need to remember that he was in a tough position and had legitimate reasons to doubt the loyalty of several million of his subjects, who benefited from the measures he implemented for their protection but refused to contribute to the common effort.[100]

You will remember that the earliest Christians had not taken the trouble to write anything down. They expected the world to come to an end at almost any moment. Therefore why waste time and money upon literary efforts which in less than ten years would be consumed by the fire from Heaven? But when the New Zion failed to materialize and when the story of Christ (after a hundred years of patient waiting) was beginning to be repeated with such strange additions and variations that a true disciple hardly knew what to believe and what not, the need was felt for some authentic book upon the subject and a number of short biographies of Jesus and such of the original letters of the apostles as had been preserved were combined into one large volume which was called the New Testament.

You’ll remember that the earliest Christians didn’t bother to write anything down. They thought the world could end at any moment, so why spend time and money on writing when everything would be destroyed by fire from Heaven in less than ten years? But when the New Zion didn’t appear and, after a hundred years of patiently waiting, the story of Christ was being told with so many strange additions and changes that a true disciple could hardly figure out what to believe, people realized there was a need for an authentic book on the subject. Several short biographies of Jesus and some of the preserved letters from the apostles were put together into one big volume, which was called the New Testament.

This book contained among others a chapter called the Book of Revelations and therein were to be found certain references and certain prophecies about and anent a city built on “seven mountains.” That Rome was built on seven hills had been a commonly known fact ever since the days of Romulus. It is true that the anonymous author of this curious chapter carefully called the city of his abomination Babylon. But it took no great degree of perspicacity on the part of the imperial magistrate to understand what was meant when he read these pleasant references to the “Mother of Harlots” and the “Abomination of the Earth,” the town that was drunk with the blood of the saints and the martyrs, foredoomed to become the habitation of all devils, the home of every foul spirit, the cage of every unclean and hateful bird, and more expressions of a similar and slightly uncomplimentary nature.

This book included a chapter called the Book of Revelations, which contained certain references and prophecies about a city built on “seven mountains.” It was a well-known fact since the days of Romulus that Rome was built on seven hills. While the anonymous author of this intriguing chapter referred to the city he despised as Babylon, it didn't take much insight for the imperial magistrate to understand the meaning behind the flattering descriptions like “Mother of Harlots” and “Abomination of the Earth,” the city intoxicated by the blood of saints and martyrs, destined to become the dwelling place of all demons, the home of every foul spirit, the cage of every unclean and hateful bird, and similar unflattering expressions.

Such sentences might have been explained away as the[101] ravings of a poor fanatic, blinded by pity and rage as he thought of his many friends who had been killed during the last fifty years. But they were part of the solemn services of the Church. Week after week they were repeated in those places where the Christians came together and it was no more than natural that outsiders should think that they represented the true sentiments of all Christians towards the mighty city on the Tiber. I do not mean to imply that the Christians may not have had excellent reason to feel the way they did, but we can hardly blame Diocletian because he failed to share their enthusiasm.

Such statements might have been dismissed as the[101] rants of a delusional zealot, consumed by compassion and anger as he recalled his many friends who had died over the past fifty years. However, they were part of the solemn rituals of the Church. Week after week, they were recited in the places where Christians gathered, and it was only natural for outsiders to believe that they reflected the true feelings of all Christians towards the great city on the Tiber. I don’t mean to suggest that the Christians didn’t have good reasons to feel that way, but we can hardly blame Diocletian for not sharing their fervor.

But that was not all.

But that wasn't everything.

The Romans were becoming increasingly familiar with an expression which the world thus far had never heard. That was the word “heretics.” Originally the name “heretic” was given only to those people who had “chosen” to believe certain doctrines, or, as we would say, a “sect.” But gradually the meaning had narrowed down to those who had chosen to believe certain doctrines which were not held “correct” or “sound” or “true” or “orthodox” by the duly established authorities of the Church and which therefore, to use the language of the Apostles, were “heretical, unsound, false and eternally wrong.”

The Romans were becoming more familiar with a term that the world had never heard before: “heretics.” Originally, the term “heretic” referred only to people who had “chosen” to believe certain doctrines, or what we might call a “sect.” But over time, the meaning shifted to those who had chosen to believe certain doctrines that were deemed “incorrect,” “unsound,” “false,” or “unorthodox” by the established authorities of the Church, and which, in the words of the Apostles, were “heretical, unsound, false, and eternally wrong.”

The few Romans who still clung to the ancient faith were technically free from the charge of heresy because they had remained outside of the fold of the Church and therefore could not, strictly speaking, be held to account for their private opinions. All the same, it did not flatter the imperial pride to read in certain parts of the New Testament that “heresy was as terrible an evil as adultery, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, wrath, strife, murder, sedition and drunkenness” and a few other things which common decency prevents me from repeating on this page.

The few Romans who still held onto the old beliefs were technically safe from being labeled as heretics because they had stayed outside the Church's community and therefore couldn’t be held accountable for their personal views. Still, it didn’t boost the empire's pride to see in some parts of the New Testament that "heresy was as terrible an evil as adultery, impurity, promiscuity, idolatry, witchcraft, rage, conflict, murder, rebellion, and drunkenness," along with a few other things that common decency keeps me from mentioning here.

[102]

[102]

All this led to friction and misunderstanding and friction and misunderstanding led to persecution and once more Roman jails were filled with Christian prisoners and Roman executioners added to the number of Christian martyrs and a great deal of blood was shed and nothing was accomplished and finally Diocletian, in utter despair, went back to his home town of Salonae on the Dalmatian coast, retired from the business of ruling and devoted himself exclusively to the even more exciting pastime of raising great big cabbages in his back yard.

All of this caused tension and misunderstandings, which led to persecution. Once again, Roman jails were filled with Christian prisoners, and Roman executioners added to the number of Christian martyrs. A lot of blood was shed, and nothing was achieved. Finally, Diocletian, in total despair, returned to his hometown of Salonae on the Dalmatian coast. He stepped back from ruling and dedicated himself to the much more interesting hobby of growing huge cabbages in his backyard.

His successor did not continue the policy of repression. On the contrary, since he could not hope to eradicate the Christian evil by force, he decided to make the best of a bad bargain and gain the good will of his enemies by offering them some special favors.

His successor didn't carry on the repressive policies. Instead, since he had no chance of getting rid of the Christian influence by force, he chose to make the best out of a tough situation and win over his opponents by offering them some special perks.

This happened in the year 313 and the honor of having been the first to “recognize” the Christian church officially belongs to a man by the name of Constantine.

This happened in the year 313, and the honor of being the first to officially "recognize" the Christian church belongs to a man named Constantine.

Some day we shall possess an International Board of Revisioning Historians before whom all emperors, kings, pontiffs, presidents and mayors who now enjoy the title of the “great” shall have to submit their claims for this specific qualification. One of the candidates who will have to be watched very carefully when he appears before this tribunal is the aforementioned Emperor Constantine.

Some day we will have an International Board of Revising Historians where all the emperors, kings, pontiffs, presidents, and mayors who currently hold the title of “great” will have to present their claims for that title. One candidate who will need to be observed closely when he appears before this board is the previously mentioned Emperor Constantine.

This wild Serbian who had wielded a spear on every battle field of Europe, from York in England to Byzantium on the shores of the Bosphorus, was among other things the murderer of his wife, the murderer of his brother-in-law, the murderer of his nephew (a boy of seven) and the executioner of several other relatives of minor degree and importance. Nevertheless and notwithstanding, because in a moment of panic just before he marched against his most[103] dangerous rival, Maxentius, he had made a bold bid for Christian support, he gained great fame as the “second Moses” and was ultimately elevated to sainthood both by the Armenian and by the Russian churches. That he lived and died a barbarian who had outwardly accepted Christianity, yet until the end of his days tried to read the riddle of the future from the steaming entrails of sacrificial sheep, all this was most considerately overlooked in view of the famous Edict of Tolerance by which the Emperor guaranteed unto his beloved Christian subjects the right to “freely profess their private opinions and to assemble in their meeting place without fear of molestation.”

This wild Serbian who had fought on battlefields across Europe, from York in England to Byzantium on the Bosphorus, was, among other things, the murderer of his wife, his brother-in-law, his seven-year-old nephew, and the executioner of several other less important relatives. Still, because in a moment of panic right before he marched against his most dangerous rival, Maxentius, he made a bold move to gain Christian support, he became famous as the "second Moses" and was eventually declared a saint by both the Armenian and Russian churches. Although he lived and died as a barbarian who had outwardly accepted Christianity, yet until the end of his life tried to interpret the future through the steaming entrails of sacrificial sheep, all of this was conveniently overlooked in light of the famous Edict of Tolerance, which guaranteed his beloved Christian subjects the right to "freely profess their private opinions and to assemble in their meeting place without fear of molestation."

For the leaders of the Church in the first half of the fourth century, as I have repeatedly stated before, were practical politicians and when they had finally forced the Emperor to sign this ever memorable decree, they elevated Christianity from the rank of a minor sect to the dignity of the official church of the state. But they knew how and in what manner this had been accomplished and the successors of Constantine knew it, and although they tried to cover it up by a display of oratorical fireworks the arrangement never quite lost its original character.

For the Church leaders in the first half of the fourth century, as I've mentioned many times before, were practical politicians. Once they convinced the Emperor to sign that historic decree, they promoted Christianity from being a minor sect to the official church of the state. However, they understood the methods and circumstances behind this change, and Constantine's successors were aware of it too. Even though they attempted to mask it with grand speeches, the arrangement never completely shed its original nature.


“Deliver me, oh mighty ruler,” exclaimed Nestor the Patriarch unto Theodosius the Emperor, “deliver me of all the enemies of my church and in return I will give thee Heaven. Stand by me in putting down those who disagree with our doctrines and we in turn will stand by thee in putting down thine enemies.”

“Rescue me, oh great ruler,” cried Nestor the Patriarch to Emperor Theodosius, “free me from all the enemies of my church, and in exchange, I will grant you Heaven. Support me in silencing those who oppose our beliefs, and we will support you in defeating your enemies.”

There have been other bargains during the history of the last twenty centuries.

There have been other deals throughout the history of the last twenty centuries.

But few have been so brazen as the compromise by which Christianity came to power.

But few have been as bold as the deal that allowed Christianity to rise to power.


[104]

[104]

CHAPTER V
Incarceration

Just before the curtain rings down for the last time upon the ancient world, a figure crosses the stage which had deserved a better fate than an untimely death and the unflattering appellation of “the Apostate.”

Just before the curtain falls for the last time on the ancient world, a figure crosses the stage who deserved a better fate than an early death and the unflattering title of “the Apostate.”

The Emperor Julian, to whom I refer, was a nephew of Constantine the Great and was born in the new capital of the empire in the year 331. In 337 his famous uncle died. At once his three sons fell upon their common heritage and upon each other with the fury of famished wolves.

The Emperor Julian, whom I'm talking about, was a nephew of Constantine the Great and was born in the new capital of the empire in 331. In 337, his famous uncle passed away. Immediately, his three sons attacked their shared inheritance and each other with the rage of starving wolves.

To rid themselves of all those who might possibly lay claim to part of the spoils, they ordered that those of their relatives who lived in or near the city be murdered. Julian’s father was one of the victims. His mother had died a few years after his birth. In this way, at the age of six, the boy was left an orphan. An older half-brother, an invalid, shared his loneliness and his lessons. These consisted mostly of lectures upon the advantages of the Christian faith, given by a kindly but uninspired old bishop by the name of Eusebius.

To eliminate anyone who might claim part of the rewards, they ordered the murder of their relatives living in or near the city. Julian's father was one of the victims. His mother had passed away a few years after he was born. As a result, by the age of six, the boy was left an orphan. An older half-brother, who was disabled, shared his loneliness and schooling. This mainly involved lectures on the benefits of the Christian faith, delivered by a kind but uninspiring old bishop named Eusebius.

But when the children grew older, it was thought wiser to send them a little further away where they would be less conspicuous and might possibly escape the usual fate of junior Byzantine princes. They were removed to a little village in the heart of Asia Minor. It was a dull life, but it gave Julian a chance to learn many useful things. For his neighbors, the Cappadocian mountaineers, were a simple people and still believed in the gods of their ancestors.

But as the children got older, it was considered smarter to send them a bit farther away where they would be less noticeable and might have a chance to avoid the typical fate of young Byzantine princes. They were taken to a small village in the center of Asia Minor. It was an uneventful life, but it gave Julian an opportunity to learn many valuable things. His neighbors, the Cappadocian mountaineers, were a straightforward people and still believed in the gods of their ancestors.

[105]

[105]

There was not the slightest chance that the boy would ever hold a responsible position and when he asked permission to devote himself to a life of study, he was told to go ahead.

There was no way the boy would ever land a serious job, and when he asked if he could focus on studying, he was told to go for it.

First of all he went to Nicomedia, one of the few places where the old Greek philosophy continued to be taught. There he crammed his head so full of literature and science that there was no space left for the things he had learned from Eusebius.

First, he went to Nicomedia, one of the few places where the old Greek philosophy was still being taught. There, he stuffed his head full of literature and science until there was no room left for the things he had learned from Eusebius.

Next he obtained leave to go to Athens, that he might study on the very spot hallowed by the recollections of Socrates and Plato and Aristotle.

Next, he got permission to go to Athens so he could study in the very place honored by the memories of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle.

Meanwhile, his half-brother too had been assassinated and Constantius, his cousin and the one and only remaining son of Constantine, remembering that he and his cousin, the boy philosopher, were by this time the only two surviving male members of the imperial family, sent for Julian, received him kindly, married him, still in the kindest of spirits, to his own sister, Helena, and ordered him to proceed to Gaul and defend that province against the barbarians.

Meanwhile, his half-brother had also been killed, and Constantius, his cousin and the only remaining son of Constantine, realizing that he and his cousin, the boy philosopher, were now the last two surviving male members of the imperial family, sent for Julian. He welcomed him warmly, married him, in good spirits, to his own sister, Helena, and directed him to go to Gaul and defend that province against the barbarians.

It seems that Julian had learned something more practical from his Greek teachers than an ability to argue. When in the year 357 the Alamanni threatened France, he destroyed their army near Strassburg, and for good measure added all the country between the Meuse and the Rhine to his own province and went to live in Paris, filled his library with a fresh supply of books by his favorite authors and was as happy as his serious nature allowed him to be.

It seems that Julian had learned something more useful from his Greek teachers than just how to argue. In 357, when the Alamanni threatened France, he defeated their army near Strasbourg and, just to be sure, added all the land between the Meuse and the Rhine to his province. He then moved to Paris, stocked his library with a new collection of books by his favorite authors, and was as happy as his serious nature would allow.

When news of these victories reached the ears of the Emperor, little Greek fire was wasted in celebration of the event. On the contrary, elaborate plans were laid to get rid of a competitor who might be just a trifle too successful.

When the Emperor heard about these victories, there was hardly any Greek fire used in celebration. Instead, detailed plans were made to eliminate a rival who might be a bit too successful.

But Julian was very popular with his soldiers. When[106] they heard that their commander-in-chief had been ordered to return home (a polite invitation to come and have one’s head cut off), they invaded his palace and then and there proclaimed him emperor. At the same time they let it be known that they would kill him if he should refuse to accept.

But Julian was very popular with his soldiers. When[106] they found out that their commander-in-chief had been told to go home (a polite way of saying it's time to get executed), they stormed his palace and declared him emperor on the spot. They also made it clear that they would eliminate him if he refused to accept.

Julian, like a sensible fellow, accepted.

Julian, being a reasonable guy, agreed.

Even at that late date, the Roman roads must have been in a remarkably good state of preservation. Julian was able to break all records by the speed with which he marched his troops from the heart of France to the shores of the Bosphorus. But ere he reached the capital, he heard that his cousin Constantius had died.

Even by then, the Roman roads must have been in surprisingly good shape. Julian was able to break all records for how quickly he moved his troops from central France to the shores of the Bosphorus. But before he reached the capital, he learned that his cousin Constantius had died.

And in this way, a pagan once more became ruler of the western world.

And so, a pagan became the ruler of the western world once again.

Of course the thing which Julian had undertaken to do was impossible. It is a strange thing indeed that so intelligent a man should have been under the impression that the dead past could ever be brought back to life by the use of force; that the age of Pericles could be revived by reconstructing an exact replica of the Acropolis and populating the deserted groves of the Academy with professors dressed up in togas of a bygone age and talking to each other in a tongue that had disappeared from the face of the earth more than five centuries before.

Of course, what Julian set out to do was impossible. It's quite strange that such an intelligent man believed the dead past could ever be brought back to life through force; that the age of Pericles could be revived by recreating an exact replica of the Acropolis and filling the empty groves of the Academy with professors dressed in togas from a bygone era, chatting in a language that had vanished from the earth over five centuries ago.

And yet that is exactly what Julian tried to do.

And yet that's exactly what Julian tried to do.

All his efforts during the two short years of his reign were directed towards the reëstablishment of that ancient science which was now held in profound contempt by the majority of his people; towards the rekindling of a spirit of research in a world ruled by illiterate monks who felt certain that everything worth knowing was contained in a single book and that independent study and investigation could only lead to unbelief and hell fire; towards the requickening[107] of the joy-of-living among those who had the vitality and the enthusiasm of ghosts.

All his efforts during the two short years of his reign were focused on restoring that ancient knowledge, which was now looked down upon by most of his people; on reigniting a spirit of research in a world dominated by illiterate monks who believed that everything worth knowing was in just one book and that independent study and inquiry could only lead to disbelief and damnation; on bringing back the joy of living among those who had the energy and enthusiasm of spirits.

Many a man of greater tenacity than Julian would have been driven to madness and despair by the spirit of opposition which met him on all sides. As for Julian, he simply went to pieces under it. Temporarily at least he clung to the enlightened principles of his great ancestors. The Christian rabble of Antioch might pelt him with stones and mud, yet he refused to punish the city. Dull-witted monks might try to provoke him into another era of persecution, yet the Emperor persistently continued to instruct his officials “not to make any martyrs.”

Many men with more resilience than Julian would have been pushed to madness and despair by the opposition he faced everywhere. As for Julian, he just broke down because of it. For a time, he held on to the enlightened principles of his great ancestors. The Christian mob in Antioch might throw stones and mud at him, but he refused to punish the city. Thick-headed monks might try to goad him into starting another wave of persecution, but the Emperor consistently told his officials “not to create any martyrs.”

In the year 363 a merciful Persian arrow made an end to this strange career.

In 363, a merciful Persian arrow brought this unusual journey to an end.

It was the best thing that could have happened to this, the last and greatest of the Pagan rulers.

It was the best thing that could have happened to this, the last and greatest of the Pagan rulers.

Had he lived any longer, his sense of tolerance and his hatred of stupidity would have turned him into the most intolerant man of his age. Now, from his cot in the hospital, he could reflect that during his rule, not a single person had suffered death for his private opinions. For this mercy, his Christian subjects rewarded him with their undying hatred. They boasted that an arrow from one of his own soldiers (a Christian legionary) had killed the Emperor and with rare delicacy they composed eulogies in praise of the murderer. They told how, just before he collapsed, Julian had confessed the errors of his ways and had acknowledged the power of Christ. And they emptied the arsenal of foul epithets with which the vocabulary of the fourth century was so richly stocked to disgrace the fame of an honest man who had lived a life of ascetic simplicity and had devoted all his energies to the happiness of the people who had been entrusted to his care.

Had he lived any longer, his sense of tolerance and his hatred of stupidity would have made him the most intolerant man of his time. Now, from his hospital bed, he could think back to his reign, where not a single person was put to death for his personal beliefs. For this mercy, his Christian subjects returned the favor with their everlasting hatred. They claimed that an arrow from one of his own soldiers (a Christian legionary) had killed the Emperor and, with unusual finesse, they wrote praises for the murderer. They recounted how, just before he died, Julian had admitted the errors of his ways and recognized the power of Christ. And they used up the arsenal of offensive terms that the fourth-century vocabulary had in abundance to tarnish the reputation of an honest man who had lived a life of simple asceticism and devoted all his efforts to the happiness of the people entrusted to his care.

[108]

[108]

When he had been carried to his grave the Christian bishops could at last consider themselves the veritable rulers of the Empire and immediately began the task of destroying whatever opposition to their domination might remain in isolated corners of Europe, Asia and Africa.

When he was taken to his grave, the Christian bishops could finally see themselves as the true rulers of the Empire and quickly started working to eliminate any remaining opposition to their control in remote areas of Europe, Asia, and Africa.

Under Valentinian and Valens, two brothers who ruled from 364 to 378, an edict was passed forbidding all Romans to sacrifice animals to the old Gods. The pagan priests were thereby deprived of their revenue and forced to look for other employment.

Under Valentinian and Valens, two brothers who ruled from 364 to 378, a law was enacted that prohibited all Romans from sacrificing animals to the old Gods. The pagan priests were thus stripped of their income and had to seek other jobs.

But the regulations were mild compared to the law by which Theodosius ordered all his subjects not only to accept the Christian doctrines, but to accept them only in the form laid down by the “universal” or “Catholic” church of which he had made himself the protector and which was to have a monopoly in all matters spiritual.

But the regulations were lenient compared to the law that Theodosius enforced, which required all his subjects not only to accept Christian beliefs but to accept them solely in the way defined by the "universal" or "Catholic" church that he had positioned himself as the guardian of, giving it a monopoly over all spiritual matters.

All those who after the promulgation of this ordinance stuck to their “erroneous opinions”—who persisted in their “insane heresies”—who remained faithful to their “scandalous doctrines”—were to suffer the consequences of their willful disobedience and were to be exiled or put to death.

All those who, after this ordinance was issued, held on to their “wrong beliefs”—who continued to cling to their “crazy heresies”—who stayed loyal to their “outrageous doctrines”—were to face the consequences of their deliberate disobedience and would be exiled or executed.

From then on the old world marched rapidly to its final doom. In Italy and Gaul and Spain and England hardly a pagan temple remained. They were either wrecked by the contractors who needed stones for new bridges and streets and city-walls and water-works, or they were remodeled to serve as meeting places for the Christians. The thousands of golden and silver images which had been accumulated since the beginning of the Republic were publicly confiscated and privately stolen and such statues as remained were made into mortar.

From that point on, the old world quickly moved toward its inevitable end. In Italy, Gaul, Spain, and England, hardly any pagan temples were left. They were either destroyed by builders who needed stones for new bridges, streets, city walls, and water systems, or they were converted to serve as meeting places for Christians. The thousands of gold and silver statues that had been collected since the start of the Republic were publicly seized and privately stolen, and the remaining statues were turned into mortar.

The Serapeum of Alexandria, a temple which Greeks and Romans and Egyptians alike had held in the greatest veneration[109] for more than six centuries, was razed to the ground. There remained the university, famous all over the world ever since it had been founded by Alexander the Great. It had continued to teach and explain the old philosophies and as a result attracted a large number of students from all parts of the Mediterranean. When it was not closed at the behest of the Bishop of Alexandria, the monks of his diocese took the matter into their own hands. They broke into the lecture rooms, lynched Hypatia, the last of the great Platonic teachers, and threw her mutilated body into the streets where it was left to the mercy of the dogs.

The Serapeum of Alexandria, a temple that was greatly revered by Greeks, Romans, and Egyptians alike for over six centuries, was destroyed. The university, established by Alexander the Great and known around the world, remained. It continued to teach and explain the old philosophies, attracting many students from across the Mediterranean. When it wasn't shut down by the Bishop of Alexandria's orders, his monks took matters into their own hands. They broke into the lecture halls, murdered Hypatia, the last of the great Platonic teachers, and tossed her mutilated body into the streets, leaving it to the dogs.

In Rome things went no better.

In Rome, things didn’t improve either.

The temple of Jupiter was closed, the Sibylline books, the very basis of the old Roman faith, were burned. The capital was left a ruin.

The temple of Jupiter was shut down, the Sibylline books, which were the foundation of the ancient Roman belief, were destroyed. The capital was left in ruins.

In Gaul, under the leadership of the famous bishop of Tours, the old Gods were declared to be the predecessors of the Christian devils and their temples were therefore ordered to be wiped off the face of the earth.

In Gaul, led by the renowned bishop of Tours, the old Gods were labeled as the forerunners of Christian demons, and their temples were thus ordered to be erased from the face of the earth.

If, as sometimes happened in remote country districts, the peasants rushed forth to the defense of their beloved shrines, the soldiers were called out and by means of the ax and the gallows made an end to such “insurrections of Satan.”

If, as sometimes occurred in remote rural areas, the peasants rushed to defend their cherished shrines, the soldiers were called in and used axes and gallows to put an end to such "insurrections of Satan."

In Greece, the work of destruction proceeded more slowly. But finally in the year 394, the Olympic games were abolished. As soon as this center of Greek national life (after an uninterrupted existence of eleven hundred and seventy years) had come to an end, the rest was comparatively easy. One after the other, the philosophers were expelled from the country. Finally, by order of the Emperor Justinian, the University of Athens was closed. The funds established for its maintenance were confiscated. The last seven professors, deprived of their livelihood, fled to Persia[110] where King Chosroes received them hospitably and allowed them to spend the rest of their days peacefully playing the new and mysterious Indian game called “chess.”

In Greece, the destruction happened more slowly. But finally, in 394, the Olympic games were canceled. Once this center of Greek national life (which had existed for eleven hundred and seventy years) came to an end, the rest was relatively easy. One by one, the philosophers were forced to leave the country. Ultimately, by order of Emperor Justinian, the University of Athens was shut down. The funds set aside for its upkeep were seized. The last seven professors, left without a source of income, fled to Persia[110] where King Chosroes welcomed them warmly and allowed them to spend the rest of their days peacefully playing the new and mysterious Indian game called “chess.”

In the first half of the fifth century, archbishop Chrysostomus could truthfully state that the works of the old authors and philosophers had disappeared from the face of the earth. Cicero and Socrates and Virgil and Homer (not to mention the mathematicians and the astronomers and the physicians who were an object of special abomination to all good Christians) lay forgotten in a thousand attics and cellars. Six hundred years were to go by before they were called back to life, and in the meantime the world would be obliged to subsist on such literary fare as it pleased the theologians to place before it.

In the first half of the fifth century, Archbishop Chrysostom could honestly say that the works of ancient authors and philosophers had vanished from existence. Cicero, Socrates, Virgil, and Homer (not to mention the mathematicians, astronomers, and physicians, who were especially hated by all good Christians) were forgotten in countless attics and basements. It would take six hundred years before they were revived, and in the meantime, the world had to make do with the literature that the theologians chose to offer.

A strange diet, and not exactly (in the jargon of the medical faculty) a balanced one.

A strange diet, and not really (in medical terms) a balanced one.

For the Church, although triumphant over its pagan enemies, was beset by many and serious tribulations. The poor peasant in Gaul and Lusitania, clamoring to burn incense in honor of his ancient Gods, could be silenced easily enough. He was a heathen and the law was on the side of the Christian. But the Ostrogoth or the Alaman or the Longobard who declared that Arius, the priest of Alexandria, was right in his opinion upon the true nature of Christ and that Athanasius, the bishop of that same city and Arius’ bitter enemy, was wrong (or vice versa)—the Longobard or Frank who stoutly maintained that Christ was not “of the same nature” but of a “like nature only” with God (or vice versa)—the Vandal or the Saxon who insisted that Nestor spoke the truth when he called the Virgin Mary the “mother of Christ” and not the “mother of God” (or vice versa)—the Burgundian or Frisian who denied that Jesus was possessed of two natures, one human and one divine (or vice versa)—all[111] these simple-minded but strong-armed barbarians who had accepted Christianity and were, outside of their unfortunate errors of opinion, staunch friends and supporters of the Church—these indeed could not be punished with a general anathema and a threat of perpetual hell fire. They must be persuaded gently that they were wrong and must be brought within the fold with charitable expressions of love and devotion. But before all else they must be given a definite creed that they might know for once and for all what they must hold to be true and what they must reject as false.

For the Church, even though it triumphed over its pagan enemies, faced many serious challenges. The poor peasant in Gaul and Lusitania, eager to burn incense in honor of his ancient gods, could be easily silenced. He was a heathen, and the law favored the Christians. But the Ostrogoth, Alaman, or Longobard who said that Arius, the priest of Alexandria, was right about the true nature of Christ and that Athanasius, the bishop of that same city and Arius’ fierce opponent, was wrong (or vice versa)—the Longobard or Frank who strongly argued that Christ was not “of the same nature” but of a “like nature only” with God (or vice versa)—the Vandal or Saxon who insisted that Nestor told the truth when he called the Virgin Mary the “mother of Christ” and not the “mother of God” (or vice versa)—the Burgundian or Frisian who denied that Jesus had two natures, one human and one divine (or vice versa)—all these simple but strong warriors who had accepted Christianity, and were, aside from their misguided beliefs, firm friends and supporters of the Church—could not simply be punished with a general curse and threats of eternal damnation. They needed to be gently persuaded that they were wrong and welcomed back into the community with love and compassion. But first, they must be given a clear creed so they could finally understand what they should believe as true and what they should reject as false.[111]

It was that desire for unity of some sort in all matters pertaining to the faith which finally caused those famous gatherings which have become known as Oecumenical or Universal Councils, and which since the middle of the fourth century have been called together at irregular intervals to decide what doctrine is right and what doctrine contains the germ of heresy and should therefore be adjudged erroneous, unsound, fallacious and heretical.

It was the desire for some kind of unity in all matters related to the faith that ultimately led to those famous gatherings known as Ecumenical or Universal Councils. Since the middle of the fourth century, these councils have been convened at irregular intervals to determine which doctrines are correct and which ones contain the seeds of heresy, and should therefore be considered wrong, unsound, misleading, and heretical.

The first of those Oecumenical councils was held in the town of Nicaea, not far from the ruins of Troy, in the year 325. The second one, fifty-six years later, was held in Constantinople. The third one in the year 431 in Ephesus. Thereafter they followed each other in rapid succession in Chalcedon, twice again in Constantinople, once more in Nicaea and finally once again in Constantinople in the year 869.

The first of those ecumenical councils took place in the town of Nicaea, near the ruins of Troy, in the year 325. The second one, fifty-six years later, was held in Constantinople. The third took place in 431 in Ephesus. After that, they followed one another quickly in Chalcedon, twice again in Constantinople, once more in Nicaea, and finally back in Constantinople in the year 869.

After that, however, they were held in Rome or in some particular town of western Europe designated by the Pope. For it was generally accepted from the fourth century on that although the emperor had the technical right to call together such meetings (a privilege which incidentally obliged him to pay the traveling expenses of his faithful bishops) that very serious attention should be paid to the[112] suggestions made by the powerful Bishop of Rome. And although we do not know with any degree of certainty who occupied the chair in Nicaea, all later councils were dominated by the Popes and the decisions of these holy gatherings were not regarded as binding unless they had obtained the official approval of the supreme pontiff himself or one of his delegates.

After that, they were held in Rome or in a specific town in Western Europe chosen by the Pope. It was generally accepted from the fourth century onward that, although the emperor technically had the right to convene such meetings (a privilege that also required him to cover the travel expenses of his loyal bishops), serious consideration should be given to the suggestions made by the influential Bishop of Rome. While we don’t know for sure who led the council in Nicaea, all later councils were heavily influenced by the Popes, and the decisions made at these holy gatherings were not considered binding unless they had the official approval of the supreme pontiff or one of his representatives.

Hence we can now say farewell to Constantinople and travel to the more congenial regions of the west.

So now we can say goodbye to Constantinople and head to the friendlier areas of the west.

The field of Tolerance and Intolerance has been fought over so repeatedly by those who hold tolerance the greatest of all human virtues and those who denounce it as an evidence of moral weakness, that I shall pay very little attention to the purely theoretical aspects of the case. Nevertheless it must be confessed that the champions of the Church follow a plausible line of reasoning when they try to explain away the terrible punishments which were inflicted upon all heretics.

The topic of Tolerance and Intolerance has been debated so often by those who see tolerance as the highest human virtue and those who criticize it as a sign of moral weakness, that I will focus very little on the purely theoretical aspects of the issue. Still, it must be acknowledged that the supporters of the Church make a convincing argument when they try to justify the harsh punishments that were imposed on all heretics.

“A church,” so they argue, “is like any other organization. It is almost like a village or a tribe or a fortress. There must be a commander-in-chief and there must be a definite set of laws and by-laws, which all members are forced to obey. It follows that those who swear allegiance to the Church make a tacit vow both to respect the commander-in-chief and to obey the law. And if they find it impossible to do this, they must suffer the consequences of their own decisions and get out.”

“A church,” they say, “is just like any other organization. It’s almost like a village, a tribe, or a fortress. There has to be a leader, and there needs to be a clear set of rules and regulations that all members must follow. This means that those who pledge loyalty to the Church are silently agreeing to respect the leader and follow the rules. If they find they can’t do this, they have to face the consequences of their choices and leave.”

All of which, so far, is perfectly true and reasonable.

All of this is completely true and makes sense.

If today a minister feels that he can no longer believe in the articles of faith of the Baptist Church, he can turn Methodist, and if for some reason he ceases to believe in the creed as laid down by the Methodist Church, he can become a Unitarian or a Catholic or a Jew, or for that matter, a[113] Hindoo or a Turk. The world is wide. The door is open. There is no one outside his own hungry family to say him nay.

If a minister today feels that he can no longer believe in the tenets of the Baptist Church, he can switch to being a Methodist. If he then stops believing in the Methodist creed, he can become a Unitarian, a Catholic, a Jew, or even a Hindu or a Turk. The world is vast. The door is open. There's no one except his own demanding family to tell him no.

But this is an age of steamships and railroad trains and unlimited economic opportunities.

But this is an era of steamships and trains and endless economic opportunities.

The world of the fifth century was not quite so simple. It was far from easy to discover a region where the influence of the Bishop of Rome did not make itself felt. One could of course go to Persia or to India, as a good many heretics did, but the voyage was long and the chances of survival were small. And this meant perpetual banishment for one’s self and one’s children.

The world of the fifth century wasn’t that straightforward. It was really difficult to find a place where the Bishop of Rome's influence didn’t reach. Sure, you could go to Persia or India like many heretics did, but the journey was long and the odds of survival were slim. This meant a constant exile for yourself and your children.

And finally, why should a man surrender his good right to believe what he pleased if he felt sincerely that his conception of the idea of Christ was the right one and that it was only a question of time for him to convince the Church that its doctrines needed a slight modification?

And finally, why should a man give up his right to believe what he wants if he genuinely felt that his understanding of Christ was the correct one and that it was just a matter of time before he could persuade the Church that its teachings needed a little adjustment?

For that was the crux of the whole matter.

For that was the main point of the entire issue.

The early Christians, both the faithful and the heretics, dealt with ideas which had a relative and not a positive value.

The early Christians, both the believers and the heretics, dealt with ideas that had a relative value rather than an absolute one.

A group of mathematicians, sending each other to the gallows because they cannot agree upon the absolute value of x would be no more absurd than a council of learned theologians trying to define the undefinable and endeavoring to reduce the substance of God to a formula.

A group of mathematicians sending each other to their doom because they can't agree on the absolute value of x would be just as absurd as a group of wise theologians trying to define the undefinable and attempting to break down the essence of God into a formula.

But so thoroughly had the spirit of self-righteousness and intolerance got hold of the world that until very recently all those who advocated tolerance upon the basis that “we cannot ever possibly know who is right and who is wrong” did so at the risk of their lives and usually couched their warnings in such careful Latin sentences that not more than one or two of their most intelligent readers ever knew what they meant.

But the spirit of self-righteousness and intolerance had taken such a strong hold on the world that until very recently, anyone who pushed for tolerance based on the idea that “we can never really know who is right and who is wrong” did so at great personal risk. They often expressed their warnings in carefully crafted Latin sentences that not more than one or two of their smartest readers ever understood.


[114]

[114]

CHAPTER VI
Lifelong Purity

Here is a little problem in mathematics which is not out of place in a book of history. Take a piece of string and make it into a circle, like this:

Here is a small math problem that fits well in a history book. Take a piece of string and form it into a circle, like this:

I

I

In this circle all diameters will of course be equal.

In this circle, all diameters will obviously be equal.

AB = CD = EF = GH and so on, ad infinitum.

AB = CD = EF = GH, and this pattern continues forever.

But turn the circle into an ellipse by slightly pulling two sides. Then the perfect balance is at once disturbed. The diameters are thrown out of gear. A few like AB and EF have been[115] greatly shortened. Others, and especially CD, have been lengthened.

But change the circle into an ellipse by slightly pulling two sides. Then the perfect balance is immediately upset. The diameters are thrown off. A few like AB and EF have been[115] significantly shortened. Others, particularly CD, have been stretched.

II

II

Now transfer the problem from mathematics to history. Let us for the sake of argument suppose that

Now transfer the issue from math to history. For the sake of discussion, let's assume that

AB represents politics
CD trade
EF art
GH militarism

In the figure I the perfectly balanced state, all lines are equally long and quite as much attention is paid to politics as to trade and art and militarism.

In the figure I the perfectly balanced state, all lines are the same length, and equal attention is given to politics, trade, art, and military matters.

But in figure II (which is no longer a perfect circle) trade has got an undue advantage at the expense of politics and art has almost entirely disappeared, while militarism shows a gain.

But in figure II (which is no longer a perfect circle), trade has gained an unfair advantage over politics, and art has nearly vanished, while militarism has seen an increase.

Or make GH (militarism) the longest diameter, and the others will tend to disappear altogether.

Or make GH (militarism) the longest diameter, and the others will likely disappear completely.

[116]

[116]

III

III

You will find this a handy key to a great many historical problems.

You'll find this a useful key to many historical issues.

Try it on the Greeks.

Try it on the Greeks.

For a short time the Greeks had been able to maintain a perfect circle of all-around accomplishments. But the foolish quarrels between the different political parties soon grew to such proportions that all the surplus energy of the nation was being absorbed by the incessant civil wars. The soldiers were no longer used for the purpose of defending the country against foreign aggression. They were turned loose upon their own neighbors, who had voted for a different candidate, or who believed in a slightly modified form of taxation.

For a brief period, the Greeks managed to achieve a perfect balance of all-around accomplishments. However, the petty disputes between different political parties escalated to such an extent that the nation's surplus energy was consumed by continuous civil wars. The soldiers were no longer utilized to defend the country against foreign threats. Instead, they were unleashed on their fellow citizens who had voted for a different candidate or who supported a slightly changed form of taxation.

Trade, that most important diameter of all such circles, at first became difficult, then became entirely impossible and fled to other parts of the world, where business enjoyed a greater degree of stability.

Trade, the most important aspect of all these circles, first became difficult, then completely impossible, and moved to other parts of the world where business was more stable.

The moment poverty entered through the front gate of the city, the arts escaped by way of the back door, never to be seen again. Capital sailed away on the fastest ship it could[117] find within a hundred miles, and since intellectualism is a very expensive luxury, it was henceforth impossible to maintain good schools. The best teachers hastened to Rome and to Alexandria.

The moment poverty walked in through the front gate of the city, the arts slipped out the back door, never to return. Money took off on the fastest ship it could find within a hundred miles, and since intellectualism is a costly luxury, it became impossible to keep good schools running. The best teachers rushed off to Rome and Alexandria.

What remained was a group of second-rate citizens who subsisted upon tradition and routine.

What was left was a group of second-class citizens who relied on tradition and routine to get by.

And all this happened because the line of politics had grown out of all proportion, because the perfect circle had been destroyed, and the other lines, art, science, philosophy, etc., etc., had been reduced to nothing.

And all this happened because politics had become way too inflated, because the ideal balance had been shattered, and the other fields—art, science, philosophy, and so on—had been diminished to nothing.

If you apply the circular problem to Rome, you will find that there the particular line called “political power” grew and grew and grew until there was nothing left of any of the others. The circle which had spelled the glory of the Republic disappeared. All that remained was a straight, narrow line, the shortest distance between success and failure.

If you look at the circular problem in relation to Rome, you'll see that the specific line called "political power" expanded over time until it completely overshadowed everything else. The circle that represented the glory of the Republic vanished. All that was left was a straight, narrow line, the quickest route between success and failure.

And if, to give you still another example, you reduce the history of the medieval Church to this sort of mathematics, this is what you will find.

And if, to give you one more example, you break down the history of the medieval Church into this kind of math, this is what you'll discover.

The earliest Christians had tried very hard to maintain a circle of conduct that should be perfect. Perhaps they had rather neglected the diameter of science, but since they were not interested in the life of the world, they could not very well be expected to pay much attention to medicine or physics or astronomy, useful subjects, no doubt, but of small appeal to men and women who were making ready for the last judgment and who regarded this world merely as the ante-room to Heaven.

The earliest Christians worked really hard to follow a strict code of conduct. They may have overlooked the importance of science, but since their focus was on the afterlife, it’s understandable that they didn’t pay much attention to medicine, physics, or astronomy—useful subjects for sure, but not very appealing to people preparing for the final judgment who saw this life merely as a waiting room for Heaven.

But for the rest, these sincere followers of Christ endeavored (however imperfectly) to lead the good life and to be as industrious as they were charitable and as kindly as they were honest.

But for the others, these genuine followers of Christ tried (even if not perfectly) to lead a good life and to be as hardworking as they were charitable and as friendly as they were honest.

[118]

[118]

As soon, however, as their little communities had been united into a single powerful organization, the perfect balance of the old spiritual circle was rudely upset by the obligations and duties of the new international responsibilities. It was easy enough for small groups of half-starved carpenters and quarry workers to follow those principles of poverty and unselfishness upon which their faith was founded. But the heir to the imperial throne of Rome, the Pontifex Maximus of the western world, the richest landowner of the entire continent, could not live as simply as if he were a sub-deacon in a provincial town somewhere in Pomerania or Spain.

As soon as their small communities came together to form a powerful organization, the perfect harmony of the old spiritual circle was thrown off by the new international responsibilities. It was relatively easy for small groups of underfed carpenters and quarry workers to live by the principles of poverty and selflessness that their faith was built on. But the heir to the Roman imperial throne, the Pontifex Maximus of the western world, the wealthiest landowner on the continent, couldn't live as simply as if he were a sub-deacon in some provincial town in Pomerania or Spain.

Or, to use the circular language of this chapter, the diameter representing “worldliness” and the diameter representing “foreign policy” were lengthened to such an extent that the diameters representing “humility” and “poverty” and “self-negation” and the other elementary Christian virtues were being reduced to the point of extinction.

Or, to put it in simpler terms, the diameter representing “worldliness” and the diameter representing “foreign policy” were stretched so much that the diameters representing “humility,” “poverty,” “self-negation,” and the other basic Christian virtues were being diminished to the brink of disappearing.

It is a pleasant habit of our time to speak patronizingly of the benighted people of the Middle Ages, who, as we all know, lived in utter darkness. It is true they burned wax tapers in their churches and went to bed by the uncertain light of a sconce, they possessed few books, they were ignorant of many things which are now being taught in our grammar schools and in our better grade lunatic asylums. But knowledge and intelligence are two very different things and of the latter, these excellent burghers, who constructed the political and social structure in which we ourselves continue to live, had their full share.

It's a common habit today to talk down about the misguided folks from the Middle Ages, who, as we all know, lived in complete ignorance. It's true they used wax candles in their churches and went to sleep with the flickering light of a candle holder; they had few books and were unaware of many concepts that are now taught in our schools and even in some of our more advanced mental health facilities. However, knowledge and intelligence are two very different things, and these remarkable citizens, who built the political and social systems we still live within, had their fair share of intelligence.

If a good deal of the time they seemed to stand apparently helpless before the many and terrible abuses in their Church, let us judge them mercifully. They had at least the courage of their convictions and they fought whatever[119] they considered wrong with such sublime disregard for personal happiness and comfort that they frequently ended their lives on the scaffold.

If they often appeared helpless in the face of the many serious issues in their Church, let's judge them kindly. At least they had the courage to stand by their beliefs and they fought against whatever they saw as wrong with such noble disregard for their own happiness and comfort that they often ended up losing their lives on the scaffold.

More than that we can ask of no one.

More than that, we can’t ask of anyone.

It is true that during the first thousand years of our era, comparatively few people fell as victims to their ideas. Not, however, because the Church felt less strongly about heresy than she did at a later date, but because she was too much occupied with more important questions to have any time to waste upon comparatively harmless dissenters.

It’s true that in the first thousand years of our era, relatively few people suffered because of their beliefs. This wasn’t because the Church cared less about heresy than it did later on, but because it was preoccupied with more significant issues to spend time on relatively harmless dissenters.

In the first place, there remained many parts of Europe where Odin and the other heathen gods still ruled supreme.

In the first place, there were still many parts of Europe where Odin and the other pagan gods ruled over everything.

And in the second place, something very unpleasant had happened, which had wellnigh threatened the whole of Europe with destruction.

And secondly, something really unpleasant had happened that almost put the entire continent of Europe at risk of destruction.

This “something unpleasant” was the sudden appearance of a brand-new prophet by the name of Mahomet, and the conquest of western Asia and northern Africa by the followers of a new God who was called Allah.

This “something unpleasant” was the sudden emergence of a brand-new prophet named Muhammad, and the takeover of western Asia and northern Africa by the followers of a new God called Allah.

The literature which we absorb in our childhood full of “infidel dogs” and Turkish atrocities is apt to leave us under the impression that Jesus and Mahomet represented ideals which were as mutually antagonistic as fire and water.

The literature we consume in our childhood, filled with “infidel dogs” and Turkish atrocities, tends to lead us to believe that Jesus and Muhammad represented ideals that were as completely opposed as fire and water.

But as a matter of fact, the two men belonged to the same race, they spoke dialects which belonged to the same linguistic group, they both claimed Abraham as their great-great-grandfather and they both looked back upon a common ancestral home, which a thousand years before had stood on the shores of the Persian Gulf.

But the truth is, the two men were from the same race, they spoke dialects from the same language group, they both considered Abraham as their great-great-grandfather, and they both traced their roots back to a common ancestral home that had been located on the shores of the Persian Gulf a thousand years earlier.

And yet, the followers of those two great teachers who were such close relatives have always regarded each other with bitter scorn and have fought a war which has lasted[120] more than twelve centuries and which has not yet come to an end.

And yet, the followers of those two great teachers who were such close relatives have always looked at each other with deep disdain and have been engaged in a conflict that has lasted[120] for more than twelve centuries and is still ongoing.

At this late day and age it is useless to speculate upon what might have happened, but there was a time when Mecca, the arch-enemy of Rome, might have easily been gained for the Christian faith.

At this point in time, it's pointless to wonder about what could have happened, but there was a time when Mecca, Rome's biggest rival, could have easily been converted to the Christian faith.

The Arabs, like all desert people, spent a great deal of their time tending their flocks and therefore were much given to meditation. People in cities can drug their souls with the pleasures of a perennial county-fair. But shepherds and fisher folk and farmers lead solitary lives and want something a little more substantial than noise and excitement.

The Arabs, like all desert dwellers, spent a lot of their time taking care of their flocks, which made them prone to reflection. City dwellers can distract themselves with constantly available entertainment. But shepherds, fishermen, and farmers live solitary lives and seek something deeper than just noise and excitement.

In his quest for salvation, the Arab had tried several religions, but had shown a distinct preference for Judaism. This is easily explained, as Arabia was full of Jews. In the tenth century B.C., a great many of King Solomon’s subjects, exasperated by the high taxes and the despotism of their ruler, had fled into Arabia and again, five hundred years later in 586 B.C., when Nebuchadnezzar conquered Judah, there had been a second wholesale exodus of Jews towards the desert lands of the south.

In his search for salvation, the Arab had explored several religions but clearly leaned towards Judaism. This makes sense, as there were many Jews in Arabia. In the tenth century B.C., a large number of King Solomon’s subjects, frustrated by high taxes and the tyranny of their leader, had escaped to Arabia. Another mass exodus of Jews occurred five hundred years later in 586 B.C., when Nebuchadnezzar conquered Judah, leading many to flee to the southern desert regions.

Judaism, therefore, was well known and furthermore the quest of the Jews after the one and only true God was entirely in line with the aspirations and ideals of the Arabian tribes.

Judaism was well known, and the Jews' pursuit of the one true God aligned perfectly with the aspirations and ideals of the Arabian tribes.

Any one in the least familiar with the work of Mahomet will know how much the Medinite had borrowed from the wisdom contained in some of the books of the Old Testament.

Anyone even a little familiar with the work of Muhammad will know how much the Medinite borrowed from the wisdom found in some of the books of the Old Testament.

Nor were the descendants of Ishmael (who together with his mother Hagar lay buried in the Holy of Holies in the heart of Arabia) hostile to the ideas expressed by the young reformer from Nazareth. On the contrary, they followed Jesus eagerly when he spoke of that one God who was a[121] loving father to all men. They were not inclined to accept those miracles of which the followers of the Nazarene carpenter made so much. And as for the resurrection, they flatly refused to believe in it. But generally speaking, they felt very kindly disposed towards the new faith and were willing to give it a chance.

Nor were the descendants of Ishmael (who, along with his mother Hagar, is buried in the Holy of Holies in the heart of Arabia) opposed to the ideas expressed by the young reformer from Nazareth. On the contrary, they eagerly followed Jesus when he spoke of that one God who was a[121] loving father to all people. They were not inclined to accept the miracles that the followers of the Nazarene carpenter popularized. And as for the resurrection, they outright refused to believe in it. But generally speaking, they felt very positively towards the new faith and were open to giving it a chance.

But Mahomet suffered considerable annoyance at the hands of certain Christian zealots who with their usual lack of discretion had denounced him as a liar and a false prophet before he had fairly opened his mouth. That and the impression which was rapidly gaining ground that the Christians were idol worshipers who believed in three Gods instead of one, made the people of the desert finally turn their backs upon Christianity and declare themselves in favor of the Medinese camel driver who spoke to them of one and only one God and did not confuse them with references to three deities that were “one” and yet were not one, but were one or three as it might please the convenience of the moment and the interests of the officiating priest.

But Muhammad faced a lot of frustration from certain Christian extremists who, with their usual lack of judgment, had labeled him a liar and a false prophet before he even had the chance to speak. This, along with the growing belief that Christians were idol worshipers who believed in three gods rather than one, led the people of the desert to ultimately reject Christianity. They rallied around the Medinese camel driver who talked to them about one true God and didn’t confuse them with references to three deities that were “one” and yet not one, but could be one or three depending on what was convenient at the moment and what served the interests of the priest in charge.

Thus the western world found itself possessed of two religions, each of which proclaimed its own God to be the One True God and each of which insisted that all other Gods were impostors.

Thus, the western world found itself with two religions, each claiming its own God to be the One True God and asserting that all other Gods were impostors.

Such conflicts of opinion are apt to lead to warfare.

Such disagreements are likely to lead to conflict.

Mahomet died in 632.

Muhammad died in 632.

Within less than a dozen years, Palestine, Syria, Persia and Egypt had been conquered and Damascus had become the capital of a great Arab empire.

Within less than twelve years, Palestine, Syria, Persia, and Egypt were conquered, and Damascus became the capital of a powerful Arab empire.

Before the end of 656 the entire coast of northern Africa had accepted Allah as its divine ruler and in less than a century after the flight of Mahomet from Mecca to Medina, the Mediterranean had been turned into a Moslem lake, all communications between Europe and Asia had been cut off[122] and the European continent was placed in a state of siege which lasted until the end of the seventeenth century.

Before the end of 656, the entire northern African coast had recognized Allah as its supreme ruler, and in less than a century after Muhammad's move from Mecca to Medina, the Mediterranean had become a Muslim lake. All communications between Europe and Asia were severed[122], and the European continent was put under siege, which lasted until the end of the seventeenth century.

Under those circumstances it had been impossible for the Church to carry her doctrines eastward. All she could hope to do was to hold on to what she already possessed. Germany and the Balkans and Russia and Denmark and Sweden and Norway and Bohemia and Hungary had been chosen as a profitable field for intensive spiritual cultivation and on the whole, the work was done with great success. Occasionally a hardy Christian of the variety of Charlemagne, well-intentioned but not yet entirely civilized, might revert to strong-arm methods and might butcher those of his subjects who preferred their own Gods to those of the foreigner. By and large, however, the Christian missionaries were well received, for they were honest men who told a simple and straightforward story which all the people could understand and because they introduced certain elements of order and neatness and mercy into a world full of bloodshed and strife and highway robbery.

Given the circumstances, it had been impossible for the Church to spread her beliefs eastward. All she could do was hold on to what she already had. Germany, the Balkans, Russia, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Bohemia, and Hungary had been recognized as a good area for deep spiritual cultivation, and overall, the work was quite successful. Occasionally, a tough Christian, like Charlemagne—well-meaning but not fully civilized—might resort to forceful tactics and might kill those of his subjects who preferred their own gods over those of the foreigner. However, for the most part, the Christian missionaries were welcomed, as they were honest people who shared a simple and straightforward story that everyone could understand, and because they brought elements of order, tidiness, and compassion to a world full of violence, conflict, and banditry.

But while this was happening along the frontier, things had not gone so well in the heart of the pontifical empire. Incessantly (to revert to the mathematics explained in the first pages of this chapter) the line of worldliness had been lengthened until at last the spiritual element in the Church had been made entirely subservient to considerations of a purely political and economic nature and although Rome was to grow in power and exercise a tremendous influence upon the development of the next twelve centuries, certain elements of disintegration had already made their appearance and were being recognized as such by the more intelligent among the laity and the clergy.

But while this was happening along the frontier, things hadn’t gone as well in the heart of the church’s empire. Continuously (to go back to the concepts explained in the first pages of this chapter), the focus on worldly matters had grown until the spiritual aspect of the Church became completely subordinate to purely political and economic concerns. Although Rome was set to gain power and have a significant influence on the next twelve centuries, some signs of disintegration had already appeared and were being acknowledged as such by the more insightful members of both the laity and the clergy.

We modern people of the Protestant north think of a “church” as a building which stands empty six days out of[123] every seven and a place where people go on a Sunday to hear a sermon and sing a few hymns. We know that some of our churches have bishops and occasionally these bishops hold a convention in our town and then we find ourselves surrounded by a number of kindly old gentlemen with their collars turned backwards and we read in the papers that they have declared themselves in favor of dancing or against divorce, and then they go home again and nothing has happened to disturb the peace and happiness of our community.

We modern folks in the Protestant north see a “church” as a building that sits empty six days out of[123] every week, with people coming in on Sundays to listen to a sermon and sing some hymns. We know that some of our churches have bishops, and sometimes these bishops hold a convention in our town. Then we find ourselves surrounded by a bunch of kindly old men with their collars turned backwards, and we read in the news that they’ve decided to support dancing or oppose divorce. After that, they head home, and nothing changes in the peace and happiness of our community.

We rarely associate this church (even if it happens to be our own) with the sum total of all our experiences, both in life and in death.

We hardly connect this church (even if it’s our own) with the total of all our experiences, both in life and in death.

The State, of course, is something very different. The State may take our money and may kill us if it feels that such a course is desirable for the public good. The State is our owner, our master, but what is now generally called “the Church” is either our good and trusted friend or, if we happen to quarrel with her, a fairly indifferent enemy.

The State, of course, is something very different. The State can take our money and can kill us if it believes that such actions are for the public good. The State is our owner, our master, but what is now generally called “the Church” is either our good and trusted friend or, if we happen to argue with her, a fairly indifferent enemy.

But in the Middle Ages this was altogether different. Then, the Church was something visible and tangible, a highly active organization which breathed and existed, which shaped man’s destiny in many more ways than the State would ever dream of doing. Very likely those first Popes who accepted pieces of land from grateful princes and renounced the ancient ideal of poverty did not foresee the consequences to which such a policy was bound to lead. In the beginning it had seemed harmless enough and quite appropriate that faithful followers of Christ should bestow upon the successor of the apostle Peter a share of their own worldly goods. Besides, there was the overhead of a complicated administration which reached all the way from John o’Groat’s to Trebizond and from Carthage to Upsala.[124] Think of all the thousands of secretaries and clerks and scribes, not to mention the hundreds of heads of the different departments, that had to be housed and clothed and fed. Think of the amount spent upon a courier service across an entire continent; the traveling expenses of diplomatic agents now going to London, then returning from Novgorod; the sums necessary to keep the papal courtiers in the style that was expected of people who foregathered with worldly princes on a footing of complete equality.

But in the Middle Ages, things were very different. The Church was a visible and tangible presence, a very active organization that shaped people's lives in ways that the State could only dream of. It’s likely that those first Popes who accepted land from thankful princes and moved away from the old ideal of poverty didn’t foresee the consequences of such a choice. At first, it seemed harmless and quite fitting that devoted followers of Christ would share their worldly goods with the successor of the apostle Peter. Plus, there was the need to support a complex administration that stretched from John o’Groat’s to Trebizond and from Carthage to Upsala.[124] Just imagine all the thousands of secretaries, clerks, and scribes, not to mention the hundreds of heads of different departments, who needed to be housed, clothed, and fed. Think of the expenses for a courier service across an entire continent; the travel costs for diplomatic agents going to London and then returning from Novgorod; the funds required to maintain the papal courtiers in the style expected of those who mingled with worldly princes as equals.

All the same, looking back upon what the Church came to stand for and contemplating what it might have been under slightly more favorable circumstances, this development seems a great pity. For Rome rapidly grew into a gigantic super-state with a slight religious tinge and the pope became an international autocrat who held all the nations of western Europe in a bondage compared to which the rule of the old emperors had been mild and generous.

All the same, looking back at what the Church represented and thinking about what it could have been under slightly better conditions, this change seems really unfortunate. Rome quickly turned into a massive superstate with a bit of a religious flavor, and the pope became an international dictator who kept all the countries of Western Europe in a kind of bondage that made the rule of the old emperors look mild and generous by comparison.

And then, when complete success seemed within certain reach, something happened which proved fatal to the ambition for world dominion.

And then, when complete success seemed within grasp, something happened that ultimately killed the ambition for world domination.

The true spirit of the Master once more began to stir among the masses and that is one of the most uncomfortable things that can happen to any religious organization.

The true spirit of the Master started to rise again among the people, and that's one of the most unsettling things that can happen to any religious organization.

Heretics were nothing new.

Heretics weren't anything new.

There had been dissenters as soon as there had been a single rule of faith from which people could possibly dissent and disputes, which had divided Europe and Africa and western Asia into hostile camps for centuries at a time, were almost as old as the Church herself.

There had been people who disagreed as soon as there was a single belief system that others could challenge, and the conflicts that had split Europe, Africa, and western Asia into opposing sides for centuries were nearly as old as the Church itself.

But these sanguinary quarrels between Donatists and Sabellianists and Monophysites and Manichaeans and Nestorians hardly come within the scope of this book. As a rule, one party was quite as narrow-minded as the other and[125] there was little to choose between the intolerance of a follower of Arius and the intolerance of a follower of Athanasius.

But these bloody disputes between Donatists, Sabellianists, Monophysites, Manichaeans, and Nestorians really aren't the focus of this book. Generally, one side was just as narrow-minded as the other, and[125] there was hardly any difference between the intolerance of a follower of Arius and that of a follower of Athanasius.

Besides, these quarrels were invariably based upon certain obscure points of theology which are gradually beginning to be forgotten. Heaven forbid that I should drag them out of their parchment graves. I am not wasting my time upon the fabrication of this volume to cause a fresh outbreak of theological fury. Rather, I am writing these pages to tell our children of certain ideals of intellectual liberty for which some of their ancestors fought at the risk of their lives and to warn them against that attitude of doctrinary arrogance and cock-sureness which has caused such a terrible lot of suffering during the last two thousand years.

Besides, these arguments were always based on some obscure points of theology that are slowly being forgotten. Heaven forbid I bring them back to life. I'm not spending my time creating this book to spark another wave of theological anger. Instead, I’m writing these pages to teach our children about the ideals of intellectual freedom for which some of their ancestors risked their lives, and to warn them against the arrogance and overconfidence in doctrine that has led to so much suffering over the past two thousand years.

But when I reach the thirteenth century, it is a very different story.

But when I get to the thirteenth century, it's a completely different story.

Then a heretic ceases to be a mere dissenter, a disputatious fellow with a pet hobby of his own based upon the wrong translation of an obscure sentence in the Apocalypse or the mis-spelling of a holy word in the gospel of St. John.

Then a heretic stops being just a dissenter, a contentious person with a personal obsession based on a misinterpretation of an obscure passage in the Apocalypse or a typo of a sacred word in the gospel of St. John.

Instead he becomes the champion of those ideas for which during the reign of Tiberius a certain carpenter from the village of Nazareth went to his death, and behold! he stands revealed as the only true Christian!

Instead, he becomes the champion of those ideas for which during Tiberius's rule, a carpenter from the village of Nazareth faced his death, and look! He stands revealed as the only true Christian!


[126]

[126]

CHAPTER VII
THE INQUISITION

In the year 1198 a certain Lotario, Count of Segni, succeeded to the high honors which his uncle Paolo had held only a few years before and as Innocent III took possession of the papal chair.

In 1198, a man named Lotario, Count of Segni, inherited the high honors that his uncle Paolo had held just a few years earlier, and he became Pope Innocent III.

He was one of the most remarkable men who ever resided in the Lateran Palace. Thirty-seven years old at the time of his ascension. An honor-student in the universities of Paris and Boulogne. Rich, clever, full of energy and high ambition, he used his office so well that he could rightly claim to exercise the “government not of the Church alone but of the entire world.”

He was one of the most remarkable men to ever live in the Lateran Palace. At the age of thirty-seven, he ascended to power. He was an honor student at the universities of Paris and Boulogne. Wealthy, smart, full of energy, and highly ambitious, he managed his position so effectively that he could genuinely say he governed not just the Church, but the whole world.

He set Italy free from German interference by driving the imperial governor of Rome from that city; by reconquering those parts of the peninsula which were held by imperial troops; and finally by excommunicating the candidate to the imperial throne until that poor prince found himself beset by so many difficulties that he withdrew entirely from his domains on the other side of the Alps.

He freed Italy from German interference by driving the imperial governor of Rome out of the city; by recapturing the areas of the peninsula that were occupied by imperial troops; and finally by excommunicating the contender for the imperial throne until that unfortunate prince faced so many challenges that he completely retreated from his territories across the Alps.

He organized the famous fourth Crusade which never even came within sight of the Holy Land but sailed for Constantinople, murdered a goodly number of the inhabitants of that town, stole whatever could be carried away and generally behaved in such a way that thereafter no crusader could show himself in a Greek port without running the chance of being hanged as an outlaw. It is true that Innocent expressed his disapproval of these proceedings[127] which shrieked to high Heaven and filled the respectable minority of Christendom with disgust and despair. But Innocent was a practical man of affairs. He soon accepted the inevitable and appointed a Venetian to the vacant post of Patriarch of Constantinople. By this clever stroke he brought the eastern Church once more under Roman jurisdiction and at the same time gained the good will of the Venetian Republic which henceforth regarded the Byzantine domains as part of her eastern colonies and treated them accordingly.

He organized the infamous Fourth Crusade, which never even got close to the Holy Land but instead sailed to Constantinople, where they killed a significant number of the city's inhabitants, stole anything they could carry, and generally acted in such a way that from then on, no crusader could appear in a Greek port without the risk of being hanged as an outlaw. It's true that Innocent voiced his disapproval of these actions, which caused outrage and filled the respectable minority of Christendom with disgust and despair. However, Innocent was a practical guy. He soon accepted reality and appointed a Venetian to the vacant position of Patriarch of Constantinople. With this smart move, he brought the Eastern Church back under Roman control while also winning the goodwill of the Venetian Republic, which thereafter treated the Byzantine territories as part of its eastern colonies.

In spiritual matters too His Holiness showed himself a most accomplished and tactful person.

In spiritual matters as well, His Holiness proved to be a highly skilled and diplomatic individual.

The Church, after almost a thousand years of hesitation, had at last begun to insist that marriage was not merely a civil contract between a man and a woman but a most holy sacrament which needed the public blessing of a priest to be truly valid. When Philip August of France and Alphonso IX of Leon undertook to regulate their domestic affairs according to their own particular preferences, they were speedily reminded of their duties and being men of great prudence they hastened to comply with the papal wishes.

The Church, after nearly a thousand years of uncertainty, had finally started to insist that marriage wasn’t just a civil contract between a man and a woman but a very holy sacrament that required the public blessing of a priest to be truly valid. When Philip Augustus of France and Alfonso IX of León tried to manage their domestic matters according to their own preferences, they were quickly reminded of their responsibilities and, being wise men, they quickly complied with the Pope's wishes.

Even in the high north, gained only recently for Christianity, people were shown in unmistakable manner who was their master. King Haakon IV (known familiarly among his fellow pirates as Old Haakon) who had just conquered a neat little empire including besides his own Norway, part of Scotland and all of Iceland, Greenland, the Orkneys and the Hebrides, was obliged to submit the somewhat tangled problem of his birth to a Roman tribunal before he could get himself crowned in his old cathedral of Trondhjem.

Even in the far north, which had only recently been converted to Christianity, people were made unmistakably aware of who was in charge. King Haakon IV (familiarly known among his fellow pirates as Old Haakon), who had just taken control of a tidy little empire that included not only his own Norway but also parts of Scotland, all of Iceland, Greenland, the Orkneys, and the Hebrides, had to present the somewhat complicated issue of his birth to a Roman court before he could be crowned in his old cathedral in Trondhjem.

And so it went.

And that's how it went.

[128]

[128]

The king of Bulgaria, who invariably murdered his Greek prisoners of war, and was not above torturing an occasional Byzantine emperor, who therefore was not the sort of person one might expect to take a deep interest in religious matters, traveled all the way to Rome and humbly asked that he be recognized as vassal of His Holiness. While in England, certain barons who had undertaken to discipline their sovereign master were rudely informed that their charter was null and void because “it had been obtained by force” and next found themselves excommunicated for having given unto this world the famous document known as Magna Charta.

The king of Bulgaria, who regularly executed his Greek prisoners of war and even tortured a Byzantine emperor from time to time, wasn’t exactly the kind of person you’d expect to care much about religious matters. Yet, he traveled all the way to Rome and humbly requested to be recognized as a vassal of His Holiness. Meanwhile, in England, some barons who tried to hold their sovereign accountable were abruptly told that their charter was invalid because “it had been obtained by force,” and soon found themselves excommunicated for creating the famous document known as Magna Carta.

From all this it will appear that Innocent III was not the sort of person who would deal lightly with the pretensions of a few simple linen-weavers and illiterate shepherds who undertook to question the laws of his Church.

From all this, it’s clear that Innocent III was not someone who would take the claims of a few simple linen weavers and uneducated shepherds lightly when they challenged the laws of his Church.

And yet, some there were found who had the courage to do this very thing as we shall now see.

And yet, there were some who had the courage to do just that, as we will now see.

The subject of all heresies is extremely difficult.

The topic of all heresies is really challenging.

Heretics, almost invariably, are poor people who have small gift for publicity. The occasional clumsy little pamphlets they write to explain their ideas and to defend themselves against their enemies fall an easy prey to the ever watchful detectives of whatever inquisition happens to be in force at that particular moment and are promptly destroyed. Hence we depend for our knowledge of most heresies upon such information as we are able to glean from the records of their trials and upon such articles as have been written by the enemies of the false doctrines for the express purpose of exposing the new “conspiracy of Satan” to the truly faithful that all the world may be duly scandalized and warned against doing likewise.

Heretics are usually people who are poor and not great at getting attention. The rare, awkward pamphlets they create to explain their beliefs and defend themselves against their adversaries easily fall into the hands of the ever-watchful enforcers of whatever inquisition is operating at that time and are quickly destroyed. As a result, we rely on what we can gather from the records of their trials and from articles written by their opponents specifically to expose the new “conspiracy of Satan” to the true believers so that everyone can be properly shocked and cautioned against following the same path.

As a result we usually get a composite picture of a long-haired[129] individual in a dirty shirt, who lives in an empty cellar somewhere in the lowest part of the slums, who refuses to touch decent Christian food but subsists entirely upon vegetables, who drinks naught but water, who keeps away from the company of women and mumbles strange prophecies about the second coming of the Messiah, who reproves the clergy for their worldliness and wickedness and generally disgusts his more respectable neighbors by his ill-guided attacks upon the established order of things.

As a result, we often picture a long-haired[129] person in a dirty shirt, living in a vacant basement somewhere in the lowest part of the slums. This person refuses to eat decent Christian food and survives only on vegetables, drinks nothing but water, avoids the company of women, and mumbles odd prophecies about the return of the Messiah. They criticize the clergy for their worldliness and wrongdoing, generally repulsing their more respectable neighbors with misguided attacks on the established order.

Undoubtedly a great many heretics have succeeded in making a nuisance of themselves, for that seems to be the fate of people who take themselves too seriously.

Undoubtedly, a lot of heretics have managed to become a nuisance, as that seems to be what happens to people who take themselves too seriously.

Undoubtedly a great many of them, driven by their almost unholy zeal for a holy life, were dirty, looked like the devil and did not smell pleasantly and generally upset the quiet routine of their home town by their strange ideas anent a truly Christian existence.

Without a doubt, many of them, fueled by their almost unholy passion for a holy life, were dirty, looked like the devil, and didn’t smell great, causing quite a disturbance in the quiet routine of their hometown with their odd views on what it means to live a truly Christian life.

But let us give them credit for their courage and their honesty.

But let's give them credit for their bravery and their honesty.

They had mighty little to gain and everything to lose.

They had very little to gain and everything to lose.

As a rule, they lost it.

As a rule, they lost it.

Of course, everything in this world tends to become organized. Eventually even those who believe in no organization at all must form a Society for the Promotion of Disorganization, if they wish to accomplish anything. And the medieval heretics, who loved the mysterious and wallowed in emotions, were no exception to this rule. Their instinct of self-preservation made them flock together and their feeling of insecurity forced them to surround their sacred doctrines by a double barrier of mystic rites and esoteric ceremonials.

Of course, everything in this world tends to get organized. Eventually, even those who believe in no organization at all have to create a Society for the Promotion of Disorganization if they want to achieve anything. The medieval heretics, who were drawn to the mysterious and immersed in emotions, were no exception to this rule. Their instinct for self-preservation made them come together, and their sense of insecurity compelled them to protect their sacred beliefs with a double layer of mystic rituals and secret ceremonies.

But of course the masses of the people, who remained faithful to the Church, were unable to make any distinction[130] between these different groups and sects. And they bunched them all together and called them dirty Manichaeans or some other unflattering name and felt that that solved the problem.

But of course, the general public, who stayed loyal to the Church, couldn't tell the difference between these various groups and sects. They lumped them all together and called them dirty Manichaeans or some other insulting name, thinking that settled the issue.

In this way did the Manichaeans become the Bolshevists of the Middle Ages. Of course I do not use the latter name as indicating membership in a certain well-defined political party which a few years ago established itself as the dominant factor in the old Russian Empire. I refer to a vague and ill-defined term of abuse which people nowadays bestow upon all their personal enemies from the landlord who comes to collect the rent down to the elevator boy who neglects to stop at the right floor.

In this way, the Manichaeans became the Bolsheviks of the Middle Ages. Of course, I don’t use the latter name to indicate membership in a specific political party that a few years ago established itself as the dominant force in the old Russian Empire. I'm referring to a vague and poorly defined insult that people today use against all their personal enemies, from the landlord who comes to collect the rent to the elevator attendant who forgets to stop at the right floor.

A Manichaean, to a medieval super-Christian, was a most objectionable person. But as he could not very well try him upon any positive charges, he condemned him upon hearsay, a method which has certain unmistakable advantages over the less spectacular and infinitely slower procedure followed by the regular courts of law but which sometimes suffers from a lack of accuracy and is responsible for a great many judicial murders.

A Manichaean, to a medieval super-Christian, was a very objectionable person. But since he couldn't really try him on any concrete charges, he condemned him based on hearsay, a method that has some clear advantages over the less dramatic and much slower process of the regular courts, but which often suffers from a lack of accuracy and leads to a lot of wrongful convictions.

What made this all the more reprehensible in the case of the poor Manichaeans was the fact that the founder of the original sect, a Persian by the name of Mani, had been the very incarnation of benevolence and charity. He was an historical figure and was born during the first quarter of the third century in the town of Ecbatana where his father, Patak, was a man of considerable wealth and influence.

What made this even more disgraceful for the poor Manichaeans was that the founder of their original sect, a Persian named Mani, embodied kindness and generosity. He was a real historical person, born in the early part of the third century in the town of Ecbatana, where his father, Patak, was a wealthy and influential man.

He was educated in Ctesiphon, on the river Tigris, and spent the years of his youth in a community as international, as polyglot, as pious, as godless, as material and as idealistically-spiritual as the New York of our own day.[131] Every heresy, every religion, every schism, every sect of east and west and south and north had its followers among the crowds that visited the great commercial centers of Mesopotamia. Mani listened to all the different preachers and prophets and then distilled a philosophy of his own which was a mixtum-compositum of Buddhism, Christianity, Mithraism and Judaism, with a slight sprinkling of half a dozen old Babylonian superstitions.

He was educated in Ctesiphon, along the Tigris River, and spent his youth in a community that was as international, as diverse, as religious, as irreligious, as materialistic, and as idealistically spiritual as New York today.[131] Every heresy, every religion, every division, and every sect from all directions had its followers among the crowds that flocked to the major trading hubs of Mesopotamia. Mani listened to all the various preachers and prophets and then developed his own philosophy, which was a blend of Buddhism, Christianity, Mithraism, and Judaism, with a bit of several old Babylonian superstitions mixed in.

Making due allowance for certain extremes to which his followers sometimes carried his doctrines, it can be stated that Mani merely revived the old Persian myth of the Good God and the Evil God who are eternally fighting for the soul of man and that he associated the ancient God of Evil with the Jehovah of the Old Testament (who thus became his Devil) and the God of All Good Things with that Heavenly Father whom we find revealed within the pages of the Four Gospels. Furthermore (and that is where Buddhistic influence made itself felt) Mani believed that the body of man was by nature a vile and despicable thing; that all people should try to rid themselves of their worldly ambitions by the constant mortification of the flesh and should obey the strictest rules of diet and behavior lest they fall into the clutches of the Evil God (the Devil) and burn in Hell. As a result he revived a large number of taboos about things that must not be eaten or drunk and prescribed for his followers a menu composed exclusively of cold water, dried vegetables and dead fish. This latter ordinance may surprise us, but the inhabitants of the sea, being cold-blooded animals, have always been regarded as less harmful to man’s immortal soul than their warm-blooded brethren of the dry land, and the self-same people who would rather suffer death than eat a veal chop cheerfully consume quantities of fish and never feel a qualm of conscience.

Taking into account the extremes to which his followers sometimes took his teachings, it can be said that Mani simply revived the old Persian myth of the Good God and the Evil God, who are always battling for the soul of humanity. He linked the ancient God of Evil with the Jehovah of the Old Testament (who thus became his Devil) and the God of All Good Things with the Heavenly Father revealed in the Four Gospels. Moreover (and this is where Buddhist influence is noticeable), Mani believed that the human body was essentially vile and despicable; that everyone should strive to eliminate their worldly ambitions through constant self-denial and adhere to strict dietary and behavioral rules to avoid falling into the grasp of the Evil God (the Devil) and suffering in Hell. Consequently, he reinstated many taboos regarding what should not be eaten or drunk and prescribed a diet for his followers consisting only of cold water, dried vegetables, and dead fish. This last rule might surprise us, but sea creatures, being cold-blooded, have always been seen as less harmful to a person’s immortal soul than their warm-blooded land counterparts. The very same people who would rather die than eat veal chop happily consume large amounts of fish without a hint of guilt.

[132]

[132]

Mani showed himself a true Oriental in his contempt for women. He forbade his disciples to marry and advocated the slow extinction of the human race.

Mani revealed himself to be a true Oriental in his disdain for women. He prohibited his followers from marrying and promoted the gradual decline of the human race.

As for baptism and the other ceremonies instituted originally by the Jewish sect of which John the Baptist had been the exponent, Mani regarded them all with horror and instead of being submerged in water, his candidates for holy orders were initiated by the laying on of hands.

As for baptism and the other rituals introduced by the Jewish group that John the Baptist represented, Mani viewed them all with disgust. Instead of being immersed in water, those he initiated into holy orders were instead welcomed through the laying on of hands.

At the age of twenty-five, this strange man undertook to explain his ideas unto all mankind. First he visited India and China where he was fairly successful. Then he turned homeward to bring the blessings of his creed to his own neighbors.

At twenty-five, this unusual man set out to share his ideas with everyone. He first traveled to India and China, where he had some success. Then, he headed back home to share the benefits of his beliefs with his own community.

But the Persian priests who began to find themselves deprived of much secret revenue by the success of these unworldly doctrines turned against him and asked that he be killed. In the beginning, Mani enjoyed the protection of the king, but when this sovereign died and was succeeded by some one else who had no interest whatsoever in religious questions, Mani was surrendered to the priestly class. They took him to the walls of the town and crucified him and flayed his corpse and publicly exposed his skin before the city gate as an example to all those who might feel inclined to take an interest in the heresies of the Ecbatanian prophet.

But the Persian priests, who started losing a lot of their secret income due to the success of these otherworldly teachings, turned against him and demanded that he be killed. At first, Mani had the protection of the king, but when that king died and was replaced by someone who had no interest in religious issues, Mani was handed over to the priests. They took him to the town's walls, crucified him, flayed his body, and publicly displayed his skin at the city gate as a warning to anyone who might be interested in the heresies of the Ecbatanian prophet.

By this violent conflict with the authorities, the Manichaean church itself was broken up. But little bits of the prophet’s ideas, like so many spiritual meteors, were showered far and wide upon the landscape of Europe and Asia and for centuries afterwards continued to cause havoc among the simple and the poor who inadvertently had picked them up, had examined them and had found them singularly to their taste.

Through this violent clash with the authorities, the Manichaean church itself was dismantled. However, fragments of the prophet’s ideas, like spiritual meteors, scattered across Europe and Asia and continued to disrupt the lives of the simple and the poor for centuries, as they unknowingly picked them up, examined them, and found them uniquely appealing.

[133]

[133]

Exactly how and when Manichaeism entered Europe, I do not know.

Exactly how and when Manichaeism came to Europe, I don't know.

Most likely it came by way of Asia Minor, the Black Sea and the Danube. Then it crossed the Alps and soon enjoyed immense popularity in Germany and France. There the followers of the new creed called themselves by the Oriental name of the Cathari, or “the people who lead a pure life,” and so widespread was the affliction that all over western Europe the word “Ketzer” or “Ketter” came to mean the same as “heretic.”

Most likely, it came through Asia Minor, the Black Sea, and the Danube. Then it crossed the Alps and quickly became very popular in Germany and France. There, the followers of the new belief called themselves by the Eastern name of the Cathari, or “the people who live a pure life,” and the movement spread so widely that across western Europe, the term “Ketzer” or “Ketter” began to mean the same as “heretic.”

But please don’t think of the Cathari as members of a definite religious denomination. No effort was made to establish a new sect. The Manichaean ideas exercised great influence upon a large number of people who would have stoutly denied that they were anything but most devout sons of the Church. And that made this particular form of heresy so dangerous and so difficult of detection.

But please don’t think of the Cathari as part of a specific religious group. They didn’t try to create a new sect. The Manichaean ideas had a significant impact on many people who would have strongly insisted that they were just very devoted members of the Church. That’s what made this particular kind of heresy so dangerous and hard to identify.

It is comparatively easy for the average doctor to diagnose a disease caused by microbes of such gigantic structure that their presence can be detected by the microscope of a provincial board-of-health.

It’s relatively easy for a typical doctor to diagnose a disease caused by microbes that are so large their presence can be seen through a provincial health board's microscope.

But Heaven protect us against the little creatures who can maintain their incognito in the midst of an ultra-violet illumination, for they shall inherit the earth.

But God help us from the little beings who can stay hidden even in bright light, for they will take over the world.

Manichaeism, from the point of view of the Church, was therefore the most dangerous expression of all social epidemics and it filled the higher authorities of that organization with a terror not felt before the more common varieties of spiritual afflictions.

Manichaeism, according to the Church, was the most dangerous manifestation of all social epidemics, instilling a fear in the higher authorities of that organization that hadn't been felt before with the more typical forms of spiritual struggles.

It was rarely mentioned above a whisper, but some of the staunchest supporters of the early Christian faith had shown unmistakable symptoms of the disease. Yea, great Saint Augustine, that most brilliant and indefatigable warrior[134] of the Cross, who had done more than any one else to destroy the last stronghold of heathenism, was said to have been at heart considerable of a Manichaean.

It was seldom talked about openly, but some of the strongest supporters of the early Christian faith had clearly shown signs of the disease. Yes, the great Saint Augustine, that most brilliant and tireless fighter[134] of the Cross, who had done more than anyone else to dismantle the last stronghold of paganism, was believed to have had significant Manichaean tendencies at heart.

Priscillian, the Spanish bishop who was burned at the stake in the year 385 and who gained the distinction of being the first victim of the law against heretics, was accused of Manichaean tendencies.

Priscillian, the Spanish bishop who was burned at the stake in 385 and became the first victim of the law against heretics, was accused of having Manichaean beliefs.

Even the heads of the Church seemed gradually to have fallen under the spell of the abominable Persian doctrines.

Even the leaders of the Church seemed to have slowly succumbed to the influence of the horrible Persian beliefs.

They were beginning to discourage laymen from reading the Old Testament and finally, during the twelfth century, promulgated that famous order by which all clergymen were henceforth condemned to a state of celibacy. Not to forget the deep impression which these Persian ideals of abstinence were soon to make upon one of the greatest leaders of spiritual reform, causing that most lovable of men, good Francis of Assisi, to establish a new monastic order of such strict Manichaean purity that it rightly earned him the title of the Buddha of the West.

They started to discourage regular people from reading the Old Testament, and finally, in the twelfth century, they issued that famous decree that forced all clergy to remain celibate. Not to mention the strong impact that these Persian ideals of abstinence soon had on one of the greatest leaders of spiritual reform, leading the most lovable of men, good Francis of Assisi, to create a new monastic order with such strict Manichaean purity that it justifiably earned him the title of the Buddha of the West.

But when these high and noble ideals of voluntary poverty and humility of soul began to filter down to the common people, at the very moment when the world was filled with the din of yet another war between emperor and pope, when foreign mercenaries, bearing the banners of the cross and the eagle, were fighting each other for the most valuable bits of territory along the Mediterranean shores, when hordes of Crusaders were rushing home with the ill-gotten plunder they had taken from friend and enemy alike, when abbots lived in luxurious palaces and maintained a staff of courtiers, when priests galloped through the morning’s mass that they might hurry to the hunting breakfast, then indeed something very unpleasant was bound to happen, and it did.

But when these elevated ideals of voluntary poverty and humility started to reach everyday people, right at the time when the world was buzzing with yet another war between the emperor and the pope, when foreign mercenaries, carrying the banners of the cross and the eagle, were fighting for the most valuable pieces of land along the Mediterranean coast, when groups of Crusaders were rushing home with the stolen loot they had taken from friends and foes alike, when abbots lived in lavish palaces and kept a staff of courtiers, and when priests rushed through the morning mass to make it to their hunting brunch, something very unpleasant was bound to happen, and it did.

[135]

[135]

Little wonder that the first symptoms of open discontent with the state of the Church made themselves felt in that part of France where the old Roman tradition of culture had survived longest and where civilization had never been quite absorbed by barbarism.

It's no surprise that the first signs of open dissatisfaction with the Church were noticed in that part of France where the ancient Roman cultural tradition had lasted the longest and where civilization had never fully been overrun by barbarism.

You will find it on the map. It is called the Provence and consists of a small triangle situated between the Mediterranean, the Rhone and the Alps. Marseilles, a former colony of the Phoenicians, was and still is its most important harbor and it possessed no mean number of rich towns and villages. It had always been a very fertile land and it enjoyed an abundance of sunshine and rain.

You can find it on the map. It’s called Provence and is a small triangle located between the Mediterranean, the Rhône, and the Alps. Marseille, once a colony of the Phoenicians, was and still is its most important port, and it has quite a few wealthy towns and villages. It has always been a very fertile land with plenty of sunshine and rainfall.

While the rest of medieval Europe still listened to the barbaric deeds of hairy Teuton heroes, the troubadours, the poets of the Provence, had already invented that new form of literature which in time was to give birth to our modern novel. Furthermore, the close commercial relations of these Provençals with their neighbors, the Mohammedans of Spain and Sicily, were making the people familiar with the latest publications in the field of science at a time when the number of such books in the northern part of Europe could be counted on the fingers of two hands.

While the rest of medieval Europe was still caught up in the brutal stories of rough Teutonic heroes, the troubadours, the poets from Provence, had already created a new form of literature that would eventually lead to the modern novel. Additionally, the strong commercial ties between these Provençals and their neighbors, the Muslims of Spain and Sicily, were introducing people to the latest works in science at a time when the number of such books in northern Europe could be counted on two hands.

In this country, the back-to-early-Christianity movement had begun to make itself manifest as early as the first decade of the eleventh century.

In this country, the back-to-early-Christianity movement had started to show itself as early as the first decade of the eleventh century.

But there had not been anything which, however remotely, could be construed into open rebellion. Here and there in certain small villages certain people were beginning to hint that their priests might live as simply and as unostentatiously as their parishioners; who refused (oh, memory of the ancient martyrs!) to fight when their lords went forth to war; who tried to learn a little Latin that they might read and study the Gospels for themselves; who let it[136] be known that they did not approve of capital punishment; who denied the existence of that Purgatory which six centuries after the death of Christ had been officially proclaimed as part of the Christian Heaven; and who (a most important detail) refused to surrender a tenth of their income to the Church.

But there hadn't been anything that could even remotely be seen as open rebellion. Here and there, in some small villages, certain people were starting to suggest that their priests could live as simply and modestly as their parishioners; who refused (oh, memories of the ancient martyrs!) to fight when their lords went off to war; who tried to learn a bit of Latin so they could read and study the Gospels for themselves; who expressed that they didn't agree with capital punishment; who denied the existence of that Purgatory which had been officially declared part of the Christian Heaven six centuries after Christ’s death; and who (a very important detail) refused to give a tenth of their income to the Church.

Whenever possible the ring leaders of such rebellions against clerical authority were sought out and sometimes, if they were deaf to persuasion, they were discreetly put out of the way.

Whenever possible, the leaders of these rebellions against church authority were targeted, and sometimes, if they were resistant to persuasion, they were quietly eliminated.

But the evil continued to spread and finally it was deemed necessary to call together a meeting of all the bishops of the Provence to discuss what measures should be taken to put a stop to this very dangerous and highly seditious agitation. They duly convened and continued their debates until the year 1056.

But the evil kept spreading and it was finally decided that a meeting of all the bishops of the Provence needed to be called to discuss what actions should be taken to stop this very dangerous and highly rebellious agitation. They gathered and continued their discussions until the year 1056.

By that time it had been plainly shown that the ordinary forms of punishment and excommunication did not produce any noticeable results. The simple country folk who desired to lead a “pure life” were delighted whenever they were given a chance to demonstrate their principles of Christian charity and forgiveness behind the locked doors of a jail and if perchance they were condemned to death, they marched to the stake with the meekness of a lamb. Furthermore, as always happens in such cases, the place left vacant by a single martyr was immediately occupied by a dozen fresh candidates for holiness.

By that time, it was clear that traditional punishments and excommunication didn’t lead to any significant outcomes. The simple country folks who wanted to live a “pure life” were thrilled whenever they had the chance to show their principles of Christian charity and forgiveness behind the locked doors of a jail, and if they happened to be sentenced to death, they went to the stake with the meekness of a lamb. Additionally, as typically happens in such cases, the spot left vacant by one martyr was quickly filled by a dozen new candidates for holiness.

Almost an entire century was spent in the quarrels between the papal delegates who insisted upon more severe persecutions and the local nobility and clergy who (knowing the true nature of their subjects) refused to comply with the orders from Rome and protested that violence only encouraged the heretics to harden their souls against the[137] voice of reason and therefore was a waste both of time and energy.

Almost a whole century was wasted in the arguments between the papal representatives who pushed for harsher persecutions and the local nobility and clergy who, understanding their people better, refused to follow orders from Rome. They argued that using violence only made the heretics more stubborn against the[137] voice of reason and was therefore a waste of time and energy.

And then, late in the twelfth century, the movement received a fresh impetus from the north.

And then, late in the 12th century, the movement got a new boost from the north.

In the town of Lyons, connected with the Provence by way of the Rhone, there lived a merchant by the name of Peter Waldo. A very serious man, a good man, a most generous man, almost fanatically obsessed by his eagerness to follow the example of his Saviour. Jesus had taught that it was easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich young man to enter the kingdom of Heaven. Thirty generations of Christians had tried to explain just what Jesus had actually meant when he uttered these words. Not so Peter Waldo. He read and he believed. He divided whatever he had among the poor, retired from business and refused to accumulate fresh wealth.

In the town of Lyons, connected to Provence by the Rhone River, there lived a merchant named Peter Waldo. He was a very serious man, a good man, and a remarkably generous man, almost obsessed with following the example of his Savior. Jesus had taught that it was easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich young man to enter the kingdom of Heaven. For thirty generations, Christians have tried to explain what Jesus really meant when he said these words. Not Peter Waldo. He read it and believed it. He shared everything he had with the poor, stepped away from business, and refused to pursue more wealth.

John had written, “Search ye the scriptures.”

John had written, “Search the scriptures.”

Twenty popes had commented upon this sentence and had carefully stipulated under what conditions it might perhaps be desirable for the laity to study the holy books directly and without the assistance of a priest.

Twenty popes had commented on this statement and had clearly outlined the conditions under which it might be appropriate for laypeople to study the holy books directly and without the help of a priest.

Peter Waldo did not see it that way.

Peter Waldo didn't see it that way.

John had said, “Search ye the scriptures.”

John had said, “Search the scriptures.”

Very well. Then Peter Waldo would search.

Very well. Then Peter Waldo would look for it.

And when he discovered that the things he found did not tally with the conclusions of Saint Jerome, he translated the New Testament into his own language and spread copies of his manuscript throughout the good land of Provence.

And when he realized that the things he found didn’t match up with Saint Jerome’s conclusions, he translated the New Testament into his own language and shared copies of his manuscript all over the good land of Provence.

At first his activities did not attract much attention. His enthusiasm for poverty did not seem dangerous. Most likely he could be persuaded to found some new and very ascetic monastic order for the benefit of those who wished to lead a life of real hardships and who complained that the[138] existing monasteries were a bit too luxurious and too comfortable.

At first, his actions didn't get much notice. His passion for poverty didn't appear threatening. He could probably be convinced to start a new, extremely ascetic monastic order for those wanting to experience real hardships and who felt that the[138] current monasteries were a bit too lavish and comfortable.

Rome had always been very clever at finding fitting outlets for those people whose excess of faith might make them troublesome.

Rome had always been smart at finding appropriate ways to manage those individuals whose overabundance of faith could cause problems.

But all things must be done according to rule and precedent. And in that respect the “pure men” of the Provence and the “poor men” of Lyons were terrible failures. Not only did they neglect to inform their bishops of what they were doing, they even went further and boldly proclaimed the startling doctrine that one could be a perfectly good Christian without the assistance of a professional member of the priesthood and that the Bishop of Rome had no more right to tell people outside of his jurisdiction what to do and what to believe than the Grand Duke of Tartary or the Caliph of Bagdad.

But everything has to be done according to rules and traditions. In that sense, the "pure men" of Provence and the "poor men" of Lyons were major failures. Not only did they fail to inform their bishops about their actions, but they also went a step further and boldly declared the shocking idea that a person could be a perfectly good Christian without the help of a professional priest, and that the Bishop of Rome had no more authority to dictate what people outside his jurisdiction should do and believe than the Grand Duke of Tartary or the Caliph of Baghdad.

The Church was placed before a terrible dilemma and truth compels me to state that she waited a long time before she finally decided to exterminate this heresy by force.

The Church faced a tough choice, and I must honestly say that it took her a long time before she ultimately chose to eliminate this heresy by force.

But an organization based upon the principle that there is only one right way of thinking and living and that all other ways are infamous and damnable is bound to take drastic measures whenever its authority is being openly questioned.

But an organization that believes there’s only one correct way to think and live, and that all other ways are wrong and shameful, will definitely resort to extreme actions whenever its authority is openly challenged.

If it failed to do so it could not possibly hope to survive and this consideration at last compelled Rome to take definite action and devise a series of punishments that should put terror into the hearts of all future dissenters.

If it failed to do so, it couldn't possibly hope to survive, and this realization finally forced Rome to take decisive action and create a series of punishments that would instill fear in the hearts of all future dissenters.

The Albigenses (the heretics were called after the city of Albi which was a hotbed of the new doctrine) and the Waldenses (who bore the name of their founder, Peter Waldo) living in countries without great political value[139] and therefore not well able to defend themselves, were selected as the first of her victims.

The Albigenses (named after the city of Albi, which was a center for the new beliefs) and the Waldenses (named after their founder, Peter Waldo) lived in areas that didn't hold much political significance[139] and were therefore less capable of defending themselves. They were chosen as the first victims of persecution.

The murder of a papal delegate who for several years had ruled the Provence as if it were so much conquered territory, gave Innocent III an excuse to interfere.

The murder of a papal representative who had governed Provence for several years as if it were conquered land gave Innocent III a reason to get involved.

He preached a formal crusade against both the Albigenses and the Waldenses.

He launched a formal campaign against both the Albigenses and the Waldenses.

Those who for forty consecutive days would join the expedition against the heretics would be excused from paying interest on their debts; they would be absolved from all past and future sins and for the time being they would be exempted from the jurisdiction of the ordinary courts of law. This was a fair offer and it greatly appealed to the people of northern Europe.

Those who joined the expedition against the heretics for forty straight days would be excused from paying interest on their debts; they would be forgiven for all past and future sins and, for the time being, would be exempt from the regular courts of law. This was a fair offer and it resonated strongly with the people of northern Europe.

Why should they bother about going all the way to Palestine when a campaign against the rich cities of the Provence offered the same spiritual and economic rewards as a trip to the Orient and when a man could gain an equal amount of glory in exchange for a much shorter term of service?

Why should they care about traveling all the way to Palestine when a campaign against the wealthy cities of Provence offered the same spiritual and economic benefits as a trip to the East, and when someone could achieve the same level of glory for a much shorter commitment?

For the time being the Holy Land was forgotten and the worst elements among the nobility and gentry of northern France and southern England, of Austria, Saxony and Poland came rushing southward to escape the local sheriff and incidentally replenish its depleted coffers at the expense of the prosperous Provençals.

For now, the Holy Land was overlooked, and the worst people among the nobility and gentry from northern France, southern England, Austria, Saxony, and Poland rushed south to avoid the local sheriff and, in the process, fill their empty pockets at the expense of the thriving Provençals.

The number of men, women and children hanged, burned, drowned, decapitated and quartered by these gallant crusaders is variously given. I have not any idea how many thousands perished. Here and there, whenever a formal execution took place, we are provided with a few concrete figures, and these vary between two thousand and twenty thousand, according to the size of each town.

The number of men, women, and children hanged, burned, drowned, decapitated, and quartered by these brave crusaders is reported in different ways. I have no idea how many thousands died. Occasionally, when a formal execution happened, there are some specific figures, which range between two thousand and twenty thousand, depending on the size of each town.

[140]

[140]

After the city of Béziers had been captured, the soldiers were in a quandary how to know who were heretics and who were not. They placed their problem before the papal delegate, who followed the army as a sort of spiritual adviser.

After the city of Béziers was taken, the soldiers were unsure how to identify who the heretics were and who weren't. They presented their dilemma to the papal delegate, who accompanied the army as a kind of spiritual adviser.

“My children,” the good man answered, “go ahead and kill them all. The Lord will know his own people.”

“My children,” the kind man replied, “go ahead and kill them all. The Lord will recognize his own people.”

But it was an Englishman by the name of Simon de Montfort, a veteran of the real crusades, who distinguished himself most of all by the novelty and the ingenuity of his cruelties. In return for his valuable services, he afterwards received large tracts of land in the country which he had just pillaged and his subordinates were rewarded in proportion.

But it was an Englishman named Simon de Montfort, a veteran of the real crusades, who stood out the most for the originality and cleverness of his cruelties. In return for his valuable services, he later received large areas of land in the country he had just plundered, and his subordinates were compensated accordingly.

As for the few Waldenses who survived the massacre, they fled to the more inaccessible valleys of Piedmont and there maintained a church of their own until the days of the Reformation.

As for the few Waldenses who survived the massacre, they fled to the more remote valleys of Piedmont and kept their own church until the time of the Reformation.

The Albigenses were less fortunate. After a century of flogging and hanging, their name disappears from the court reports of the Inquisition. But three centuries later, in a slightly modified form, their doctrines were to crop up again and propagated by a Saxon priest called Martin Luther, they were to cause that reform which was to break the monopoly which the papal super-state had enjoyed for almost fifteen hundred years.

The Albigenses had a rougher time. After a hundred years of beatings and hangings, their name vanished from the court records of the Inquisition. However, three centuries later, in a slightly changed form, their beliefs resurfaced, spread by a Saxon priest named Martin Luther. This movement triggered the reform that would shatter the monopoly the papal super-state had held for nearly fifteen hundred years.

All that, of course, was hidden to the shrewd eyes of Innocent III. As far as he was concerned, the difficulty was at an end and the principle of absolute obedience had been triumphantly re-asserted. The famous command in Luke xiv: 23 where Christ tells how a certain man who wished to give a party, finding that there still was room in his banqueting hall and that several of the guests had remained[141] away, had said unto his servant, “Go out into the highways and compel them to come in,” had once more been fulfilled.

All that, of course, was hidden from the sharp eyes of Innocent III. To him, the problem was resolved, and the principle of complete obedience had been triumphantly reasserted. The famous command in Luke 14:23, where Christ tells how a man who wanted to throw a party, noticing there was still space in his banquet hall and that several guests hadn't shown up, instructed his servant, “Go out into the highways and make them come in,” had once again been fulfilled.

“They,” the heretics, had been compelled to come in.

“They,” the heretics, had been forced to come in.

The problem how to make them stay in still faced the Church and this was not solved until many years later.

The issue of how to make them stay still continued to challenge the Church, and it wasn't resolved until many years later.

Then, after many unsuccessful experiments with local tribunals, special courts of inquiry, such as had been used for the first time during the Albigensian uprising, were instituted in the different capitals of Europe. They were given jurisdiction over all cases of heresy and they came to be known simply as the Inquisition.

Then, after many failed attempts with local courts, special investigative courts, like those first used during the Albigensian uprising, were established in various capitals across Europe. They were given authority over all cases of heresy and became known simply as the Inquisition.

Even today when the Inquisition has long since ceased to function, the mere name fills our hearts with a vague feeling of unrest. We have visions of dark dungeons in Havanna, of torture chambers in Lisbon, of rusty cauldrons and branding irons in the museum of Cracow, of yellow hoods and black masks, of a king with a heavy lower jaw leering at an endless row of old men and women, slowly shuffling to the gibbet.

Even today, even though the Inquisition has been over for a long time, just hearing its name stirs up a vague sense of unease in us. We picture dark dungeons in Havana, torture chambers in Lisbon, rusty cauldrons and branding irons in the Cracow museum, yellow hoods and black masks, and a king with a heavy jaw leering at an endless line of elderly men and women slowly shuffling toward the gallows.

Several popular novels written during the latter half of the nineteenth century have undoubtedly had something to do with this impression of sinister brutality. Let us therefore deduct twenty-five per cent for the phantasy of our romantic scribes and another twenty-five for Protestant prejudice and we shall find that enough horror remains to justify those who claim that all secret tribunals are an insufferable evil and should never again be tolerated in a community of civilized people.

Several popular novels from the late nineteenth century have definitely contributed to this impression of dark brutality. So, let’s take off twenty-five percent for the imagination of our romantic writers and another twenty-five for Protestant bias, and we’ll see that enough horror is left to support those who argue that all secret courts are an unbearable evil and should never be accepted in a civilized society.

Henry Charles Lea has treated the subject of the Inquisition in eight ponderous volumes. I shall have to reduce these to two or three pages, and it will be quite impossible to give a concise account of one of the most complicated problems of medieval history within so short a space. For[142] there never was an Inquisition as there is a Supreme Court or an International Court of Arbitration.

Henry Charles Lea has covered the topic of the Inquisition in eight heavy volumes. I will need to condense this into two or three pages, and it will be quite challenging to provide a brief overview of one of the most complex issues in medieval history in such a limited space. For[142] there was never an Inquisition like there is a Supreme Court or an International Court of Arbitration.

There were all sorts of Inquisitions in all sorts of countries and created for all sorts of purposes.

There were all kinds of Inquisitions in various countries, created for a variety of reasons.

The best known of these was the Royal Inquisition of Spain and the Holy Inquisition of Rome. The former was a local affair which watched over the heretics in the Iberian peninsula and in the American colonies.

The most famous of these was the Royal Inquisition of Spain and the Holy Inquisition of Rome. The former was a local operation that monitored heretics in the Iberian Peninsula and in the American colonies.

The latter had its ramifications all over Europe and burned Joan of Arc in the northern part of the continent as it burned Giordano Bruno in the southern.

The latter had its consequences all over Europe and led to the execution of Joan of Arc in the north as it did with Giordano Bruno in the south.

It is true that the Inquisition, strictly speaking, never killed any one.

It is true that the Inquisition, to be precise, never actually killed anyone.

After sentence had been pronounced by the clerical judges, the convicted heretic was surrendered to the secular authorities. These could then do with him what they thought fit. But if they failed to pronounce the death penalty, they exposed themselves to a great deal of inconvenience and might even find themselves excommunicated or deprived of their support at the papal court. If, as sometimes happened, the prisoner escaped this fate and was not given over to the magistrates his sufferings only increased. For he then ran the risk of solitary confinement for the rest of his natural life in one of the inquisitorial prisons.

After the clerical judges delivered their verdict, the convicted heretic was handed over to the secular authorities. They could then do whatever they deemed appropriate. However, if they did not impose the death penalty, they risked facing significant trouble and could even be excommunicated or lose their backing at the papal court. If, as occasionally occurred, the prisoner avoided this outcome and was not turned over to the magistrates, his suffering only intensified. He would then face the possibility of solitary confinement for the remainder of his life in one of the inquisitorial prisons.

As death at the stake was preferable to the slow terror of going insane in a dark hole in a rocky castle, many prisoners confessed all sorts of crimes of which they were totally innocent that they might be found guilty of heresy and thus be put out of their misery.

As death by fire seemed better than the slow madness of being confined in a dark, rocky castle, many prisoners admitted to various crimes they didn't commit, hoping to be found guilty of heresy and escape their suffering.

It is not easy to write upon this subject without appearing to be hopelessly biased.

It's not easy to write about this topic without coming off as completely biased.

It seems incredible that for more than five centuries hundreds[143] of thousands of harmless people in all parts of the world were overnight lifted from their beds at the mere whispered hearsay of some loquacious neighbors; that they were held for months or for years in filthy cells awaiting an opportunity to appear before a judge whose name and qualifications were unknown to them; that they were never informed of the nature of the accusation that was brought against them; that they were not allowed to know the names of those who had acted as witnesses against them; that they were not permitted to communicate with their relatives or consult a lawyer; that if they continued to protest their innocence, they could be tortured until all the limbs of their body were broken; that other heretics could testify against them but were not listened to if they offered to tell something favorable of the accused; and finally that they could be sent to their death without the haziest notion as to the cause of their terrible fate.

It seems unbelievable that for over five centuries, hundreds of thousands of innocent people around the world were abruptly taken from their beds just because of some gossip from chatty neighbors; that they were kept for months or even years in filthy cells waiting for a chance to see a judge whose identity and qualifications were unknown to them; that they were never told what the charges against them were; that they weren’t allowed to know the names of the witnesses against them; that they couldn’t communicate with their families or consult a lawyer; that if they kept insisting on their innocence, they could be tortured until all their limbs were broken; that other individuals could testify against them but if they tried to share anything positive about the accused, no one would listen; and finally, that they could be sent to their death without the slightest understanding of why this terrible fate was happening to them.

It seems even more incredible that men and women who had been buried for fifty or sixty years could be dug out of their graves, could be found guilty “in absentia” and that the heirs of people who were condemned in this fashion could be deprived of their worldly possessions half a century after the death of the offending parties.

It’s even more unbelievable that people who had been buried for fifty or sixty years could be exhumed, could be found guilty “in absentia,” and that the heirs of those condemned in this way could lose their worldly possessions half a century after the death of the wrongdoers.

But such was the case and as the inquisitors depended for their maintenance upon a liberal share of all the goods that were confiscated, absurdities of this sort were by no means an uncommon occurrence and frequently the grandchildren were driven to beggary on account of something which their grandfather was supposed to have done two generations before.

But that was the situation, and since the inquisitors relied on a generous portion of all the confiscated goods for their livelihood, absurdities like this were quite common. Often, grandchildren ended up in poverty because of something their grandfather was alleged to have done two generations earlier.

Those of us who followed the newspapers twenty years ago when Czarist Russia was in the heyday of its power, remember the agent provocateur. As a rule the agent provocateur[144] was a former burglar or a retired gambler with a winning personality and a “grievance.” He let it be secretly known that his sorrow had made him join the revolution and in this way he often gained the confidence of those who were genuinely opposed to the imperial government. But as soon as he had learned the secrets of his new friends, he betrayed them to the police, pocketed the reward and went to the next city, there to repeat his vile practices.

Those of us who kept up with the newspapers twenty years ago when Czarist Russia was at its peak remember the undercover agent. Typically, the undercover agent[144] was a former burglar or a retired gambler with a charming personality and a "grievance." He secretly hinted that his pain had driven him to join the revolution, which often helped him gain the trust of those who truly opposed the imperial government. But as soon as he learned the secrets of his new friends, he betrayed them to the police, pocketed the reward, and moved on to the next city to repeat his despicable actions.

During the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, southern and western Europe was overrun by this nefarious tribe of private spies.

During the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, southern and western Europe was overwhelmed by this wicked group of private spies.

They made a living denouncing those who were supposed to have criticized the Church or who had expressed doubts upon certain points of doctrine.

They earned a living by calling out people who criticized the Church or who had questions about certain beliefs.

If there were no heretics in the neighborhood, it was the business of such an agent provocateur to manufacture them.

If there were no heretics around, it was the job of such an instigator to create them.

As he could rest assured that torture would make his victims confess, no matter how innocent they might be, he ran no risks and could continue his trade ad infinitum.

As he was confident that torture would force his victims to confess, regardless of their innocence, he took no risks and could keep his business going indefinitely.

In many countries a veritable reign of terror was introduced by this system of allowing anonymous people to denounce those whom they suspected of spiritual deficiencies. At last, no one dared trust his nearest and dearest friends. Members of the same family were forced to be on their guard against each other.

In many countries, a real reign of terror was created by this system that allowed anonymous people to accuse those they thought had spiritual flaws. In the end, no one dared to trust their closest friends. Family members had to be cautious of one another.

The mendicant friars who handled a great deal of the inquisitorial work made excellent use of the panic which their methods created and for almost two centuries they lived on the fat of the land.

The mendicant friars who carried out much of the inquisitorial work effectively took advantage of the fear their methods caused, and for almost two centuries, they thrived.

Yes, it is safe to say that one of the main underlying causes of the Reformation was the disgust which a large number of people felt for those arrogant beggars who under a cloak of piety forced themselves into the homes[145] of respectable citizens, who slept in the most comfortable beds, who partook of the best dishes, who insisted that they be treated as honored guests and who were able to maintain themselves in comfort by the mere threat that they would denounce their benefactors to the Inquisition if ever they were deprived of any of those luxuries which they had come to regard as their just due.

Yes, it's fair to say that one of the main reasons behind the Reformation was the disgust many people felt for those arrogant beggars who, under a guise of piety, forced their way into the homes[145] of respectable citizens. They slept in the most comfortable beds, enjoyed the finest meals, insisted on being treated as honored guests, and managed to live comfortably just by threatening to report their benefactors to the Inquisition if they were ever denied any of the luxuries they believed they deserved.

The Church of course could answer to all this that the Inquisition merely acted as a spiritual health officer whose sworn duty it was to prevent contagious errors from spreading among the masses. It could point to the leniency shown to all heathen who acted in ignorance and therefore could not be held responsible for their opinions. It could even claim that few people ever suffered the penalty of death unless they were apostates and were caught in a new offense after having forsworn their former errors.

The Church could respond to all this by saying that the Inquisition was simply acting like a spiritual health officer, whose job was to stop harmful ideas from spreading among the public. It could highlight the leniency shown to non-believers who acted out of ignorance and, therefore, weren’t held accountable for their views. It could even argue that few people ever faced the death penalty unless they were converts who committed a new offense after renouncing their previous beliefs.

But what of it?

But what does it matter?

The same trick by which an innocent man was changed into a desperate criminal could afterwards be used to place him in an apparent position of recantation.

The same trick that turned an innocent man into a desperate criminal could later be used to make it seem like he was recanting.

The agent provocateur and the forger have ever been close friends.

The agent provocateur and the forger have always been close friends.

And what are a few faked documents between spies?

And what are a few forged documents between spies?


[146]

[146]

CHAPTER VIII
THE INQUIRING ONES

Modern intolerance, like ancient Gaul, is divided into three parts; the intolerance of laziness, the intolerance of ignorance and the intolerance of self-interest.

Modern intolerance, much like ancient Gaul, is split into three parts: the intolerance of laziness, the intolerance of ignorance, and the intolerance of self-interest.

The first of these is perhaps the most general. It is to be met with in every country and among all classes of society. It is most common in small villages and old-established towns, and it is not restricted to human beings.

The first of these is probably the most common. You can find it in every country and among all social classes. It’s most prevalent in small villages and long-established towns, and it’s not limited to humans.

Our old family horse, having spent the first twenty-five years of his placid life in a warm stable in Coley Town, resents the equally warm barn of Westport for no other reason than that he has always lived in Coley Town, is familiar with every stick and stone in Coley Town and knows that no new and unfamiliar sights will frighten him on his daily ambles through that pleasant part of the Connecticut landscape.

Our old family horse, having spent the first twenty-five years of his calm life in a cozy stable in Coley Town, dislikes the warm barn in Westport simply because he has always lived in Coley Town. He knows every stick and stone there and understands that no new and strange sights will scare him during his daily walks through that lovely part of the Connecticut landscape.

Our scientific world has thus far spent so much time learning the defunct dialects of Polynesian islands that the language of dogs and cats and horses and donkeys has been sadly neglected. But could we know what Dude says to his former neighbors of Coley Town, we would hear an outburst of the most ferocious equine intolerance. For Dude is no longer young and therefore is “set” in his ways. His horsey habits were all formed years and years ago and therefore all the Coley Town manners, customs and habits seem right to him and all the Westport customs and manners[147] and habits will be declared wrong until the end of his days.

Our scientific community has spent so much time studying the outdated dialects of Polynesian islands that the language of dogs, cats, horses, and donkeys has been sadly overlooked. But if we could understand what Dude says to his former neighbors in Coley Town, we would hear a burst of the most fierce equine intolerance. Dude is no longer young and has therefore become “set” in his ways. His habits as a horse were formed long ago, so all the manners, customs, and habits of Coley Town seem completely right to him, while all the customs and manners of Westport will be deemed wrong until the end of his days.[147]

It is this particular variety of intolerance which makes parents shake their heads over the foolish behavior of their children, which has caused the absurd myth of “the good old days”; which makes savages and civilized creatures wear uncomfortable clothes; which fills the world with a great deal of superfluous nonsense and generally turns all people with a new idea into the supposed enemies of mankind.

It’s this specific type of intolerance that makes parents disapprove of their children’s silly actions, that has created the ridiculous myth of “the good old days”; that forces both savages and civilized people to wear uncomfortable clothing; that fills the world with a lot of unnecessary nonsense and usually turns anyone with a new idea into the so-called enemies of humanity.

Otherwise, however, this sort of intolerance is comparatively harmless.

Otherwise, this kind of intolerance is relatively harmless.

We are all of us bound to suffer from it sooner or later. In ages past it has caused millions of people to leave home, and in this way it has been responsible for the permanent settlement of vast tracts of uninhabited land which otherwise would still be a wilderness.

We are all destined to experience it sooner or later. In the past, it has forced millions of people to leave their homes, leading to the permanent settlement of large areas of uninhabited land that would otherwise still be wild.

The second variety is much more serious.

The second type is much more serious.

An ignorant man is, by the very fact of his ignorance, a very dangerous person.

An ignorant person is, simply because of their ignorance, a very dangerous individual.

But when he tries to invent an excuse for his own lack of mental faculties, he becomes a holy terror. For then he erects within his soul a granite bulwark of self-righteousness and from the high pinnacle of this formidable fortress, he defies all his enemies (to wit, those who do not share his own prejudices) to show cause why they should be allowed to live.

But when he tries to come up with an excuse for his own lack of intelligence, he becomes a complete nightmare. Because then he builds a solid wall of self-righteousness within himself, and from the high point of this strong fortress, he challenges all his enemies (namely, those who don’t share his own biases) to justify why they should be allowed to exist.

People suffering from this particular affliction are both uncharitable and mean. Because they live constantly in a state of fear, they easily turn to cruelty and love to torture those against whom they have a grievance. It was among people of this ilk that the strange notion of a predilected group of a “chosen people” first took its origin. Furthermore,[148] the victims of this delusion are forever trying to bolster up their own courage by an imaginary relationship which exists between themselves and the invisible Gods. This, of course, in order to give a flavor of spiritual approbation to their intolerance.

People suffering from this particular affliction are both unkind and cruel. Because they constantly live in fear, they easily resort to cruelty and love to torment those they feel wronged by. It was among such people that the odd idea of a “chosen people” first emerged. Furthermore,[148] the victims of this delusion are always trying to boost their own courage by creating an imaginary connection between themselves and the unseen Gods. This, of course, is to lend a sense of spiritual approval to their intolerance.

For instance, such citizens never say, “We are hanging Danny Deever because we consider him a menace to our own happiness, because we hate him with a thousand hates and because we just love to hang him.” Oh, no! They get together in solemn conclave and deliberate for hours and for days and for weeks upon the fate of said Danny Deever. When finally sentence is read, poor Danny, who has perhaps committed some petty sort of larceny, stands solemnly convicted as a most terrible person who has dared to offend the Divine Will (as privately communicated to the elect who alone can interpret such messages) and whose execution therefore becomes a sacred duty, bringing great credit upon the judges who have the courage to convict such an ally of Satan.

For example, these citizens never say, “We’re hanging Danny Deever because we think he’s a threat to our happiness, because we deeply hate him, and because we just love to hang him.” Oh, no! They come together in a serious meeting and discuss for hours, days, and even weeks about Danny Deever’s fate. When the sentence is finally read, poor Danny, who may have only committed a minor theft, stands solemnly convicted as a horrible person who dared to offend the Divine Will (as privately conveyed to the chosen few who can interpret such messages), and his execution thus becomes a sacred duty, earning great respect for the judges who have the guts to convict such an ally of evil.

That good-natured and otherwise kind-hearted people are quite as apt to fall under the spell of this most fatal delusion as their more brutal and blood-thirsty neighbors is a commonplace both of history and psychology.

That good-natured and generally kind people are just as likely to fall under the influence of this most dangerous delusion as their more violent and ruthless neighbors is a well-known fact in both history and psychology.

The crowds that gaped delightedly at the sad plight of a thousand poor martyrs were most assuredly not composed of criminals. They were decent, pious folk and they felt sure that they were doing something very creditable and pleasing in the sight of their own particular Divinity.

The crowds that looked on with delight at the unfortunate situation of a thousand poor martyrs were definitely not made up of criminals. They were good, religious people who believed they were doing something very commendable and pleasing in the eyes of their own God.

Had one spoken to them of tolerance, they would have rejected the idea as an ignoble confession of Moral weakness. Perhaps they were intolerant, but in that case they were proud of the fact and with good right. For there, out in the cold dampness of early morning, stood Danny[149] Deever, clad in a saffron colored shirt and in a pair of pantaloons adorned with little devils, and he was going, going slowly but surely, to be hanged in the Market Place. While they themselves, as soon as the show was over, would return to a comfortable home and a plentiful meal of bacon and beans.

Had someone talked to them about tolerance, they would have dismissed the idea as a shameful admission of moral weakness. Maybe they were intolerant, but if that was the case, they took pride in it and had every reason to do so. Because there, in the cold dampness of the early morning, stood Danny[149] Deever, wearing a saffron-colored shirt and a pair of pants decorated with little devils, and he was going, slowly but surely, to be hanged in the Market Place. Meanwhile, they would go back to a cozy home and a hearty meal of bacon and beans as soon as the spectacle was over.

Was not that in itself proof enough that they were acting and thinking correctly?

Wasn't that proof enough that they were acting and thinking the right way?

Otherwise would they be among the spectators? Would not the rôles be reversed?

Otherwise, would they be among the spectators? Wouldn't the roles be reversed?

A feeble argument, I confess, but a very common one and hard to answer when people feel sincerely convinced that their own ideas are the ideas of God and are unable to understand how they could possibly be mistaken.

A weak argument, I admit, but a very common one and difficult to counter when people truly believe that their own ideas reflect the thoughts of God and can't see how they could be wrong.

There remains as a third category the intolerance caused by self-interest. This, of course, is really a variety of jealousy and as common as the measles.

There’s also a third type of intolerance that comes from self-interest. This is basically a form of jealousy, and it’s as common as the measles.

When Jesus came to Jerusalem, there to teach that the favor of Almighty God could not be bought by the killing of a dozen oxen or goats, all those who made a living from the ceremonial sacrifices in the temple decried him as a dangerous revolutionist and caused him to be executed before he could do any lasting damage to their main source of income.

When Jesus arrived in Jerusalem to teach that you couldn't buy God's favor by sacrificing a bunch of oxen or goats, all the people who made money from the temple sacrifices labeled him a dangerous revolutionary and had him executed before he could seriously threaten their main source of income.

When Saint Paul, a few years later, came to Ephesus and there preached a new creed which threatened to interfere with the prosperity of the jewelers who derived great profit from the sale of little images of the local Goddess Diana, the Guild of the Goldsmiths almost lynched the unwelcome intruder.

When Saint Paul came to Ephesus a few years later and preached a new belief that could disrupt the business of the jewelers who made a lot of money selling small images of the local Goddess Diana, the Goldsmiths' Guild nearly attacked the unwelcome outsider.

And ever since there has been open warfare between those who depend for their livelihood upon some established form[150] of worship and those whose ideas threaten to take the crowd away from one temple in favor of another.

And ever since, there has been open conflict between those who rely on some established form[150] of worship for their livelihood and those whose ideas could draw people away from one temple to another.

When we attempt to discuss the intolerance of the Middle Ages, we must constantly remember that we have to deal with a very complicated problem. Only upon very rare occasions do we find ourselves confronted with only one manifestation of these three separate forms of intolerance. Most frequently we can discover traces of all three varieties in the cases of persecution which are brought to our attention.

When we try to talk about the intolerance of the Middle Ages, we have to keep in mind that it's a very complicated issue. It's very rare that we encounter just one form of these three types of intolerance. More often than not, we can see elements of all three kinds in the cases of persecution that come to our attention.

That an organization, enjoying great wealth, administering thousands of square miles of land and owning hundreds of thousands of serfs, should have turned the full vigor of its anger against a group of peasants who had undertaken to reëstablish a simple and unpretentious Kingdom-of-Heaven-on-Earth was entirely natural.

That a wealthy organization, managing thousands of square miles of land and owning hundreds of thousands of serfs, would direct all its anger at a group of peasants trying to create a straightforward and humble Kingdom-of-Heaven-on-Earth was completely understandable.

And in that case, the extermination of heretics became a matter of economic necessity and belonged to class C, the intolerance of self-interest.

And in that situation, getting rid of heretics became an economic necessity and fell into class C, the intolerance of self-interest.

But when we begin to consider another group of men who were to feel the heavy hand of official disapprobation, the scientists, the problem becomes infinitely more complicated.

But when we start to think about another group of men who were going to face the harsh judgment of official disapproval, the scientists, the issue becomes much more complex.

And in order to understand the perverse attitude of the Church authorities towards those who tried to reveal the secrets of nature, we must go back a good many centuries and study what had actually happened in Europe during the first six centuries of our era.

And to understand the twisted attitude of the Church authorities toward those who attempted to uncover nature's secrets, we need to go back several centuries and look at what really happened in Europe during the first six centuries of our era.

The invasion of the Barbarians had swept across the continent with the ruthless thoroughness of a flood. Here and there a few pieces of the old Roman fabric of state had remained standing erect amidst the wastes of the turbulent waters. But the society that had once dwelled within these[151] walls had perished. Their books had been carried away by the waves. Their art lay forgotten in the deep mud of a new ignorance. Their collections, their museums, their laboratories, their slowly accumulated mass of scientific facts, all these had been used to stoke the camp-fires of uncouth savages from the heart of Asia.

The invasion of the Barbarians rolled across the continent with the relentless force of a flood. Here and there, a few remnants of the old Roman state still stood tall amid the chaos. But the society that once thrived within these walls had vanished. Their books had been swept away by the waves. Their art lay buried in the thick mud of a new ignorance. Their collections, their museums, their laboratories, their slowly built up body of scientific knowledge—everything had been used to fuel the campfires of rough savages from the heart of Asia.

We possess several catalogues of libraries of the tenth century. Of Greek books (outside of the city of Constantinople, then almost as far removed from central Europe as the Melbourne of today) the people of the west possessed hardly any. It seems incredible, but they had completely disappeared. A few translations (badly done) of a few chapters from the works of Aristotle and Plato were all the scholar of that time could find when he wanted to familiarize himself with the thoughts of the ancients. If he desired to learn their language, there was no one to teach it to him, unless a theological dispute in Byzantium had driven a handful of Greek monks from their customary habitats and had forced them to find a temporary asylum in France or Italy.

We have several catalogs of libraries from the tenth century. When it comes to Greek books (outside of Constantinople, which was then almost as far from central Europe as Melbourne is today), the people in the West had almost none. It seems unbelievable, but they had completely vanished. A few poorly done translations of some chapters from Aristotle and Plato's works were all that scholars at that time could find if they wanted to get to know the thoughts of the ancients. If they wanted to learn the language, there was no one to teach it to them, unless a theological dispute in Byzantium had driven a handful of Greek monks from their usual homes and forced them to seek temporary refuge in France or Italy.

Latin books there were in great quantity, but most of those dated from the fourth and fifth centuries. The few manuscripts of the classics that survived had been copied so often and so indifferently that their contents were no longer understandable to any one who had not made a life study of paleography.

Latin books were plentiful, but most of them were from the fourth and fifth centuries. The few surviving manuscripts of the classics had been copied so many times and so poorly that their content was no longer clear to anyone who hadn’t dedicated their life to studying paleography.

As for books of science, with the possible exception of some of the simplest problems of Euclid, they were no longer to be found in any of the available libraries and what was much more regrettable, they were no longer wanted.

As for science books, except maybe for some of the basic problems of Euclid, they were no longer available in any of the libraries, and what was even more unfortunate, they were no longer desired.

For the people who now ruled the world regarded science with a hostile eye and discouraged all independent labor in the field of mathematics, biology and zoology, not to mention medicine and astronomy, which had descended to[152] such a low state of neglect that they were no longer of the slightest practical value.

For the people who now held power in the world saw science as a threat and discouraged any independent work in mathematics, biology, and zoology, not to mention medicine and astronomy, which had fallen into such a state of neglect that they were no longer even remotely useful.

It is exceedingly difficult for a modern mind to understand such a state of affairs.

It’s extremely hard for a contemporary mindset to grasp such a situation.

We men and women of the twentieth century, whether rightly or wrongly, profoundly believe in the idea of progress. Whether we ever shall be able to make this world perfect, we do not know. In the meantime we feel it to be our most sacred duty to try.

We people of the twentieth century, whether it's justified or not, strongly believe in the idea of progress. While we don't know if we'll ever be able to make the world perfect, we feel it's our most sacred duty to try.

Yea, sometimes this faith in the unavoidable destiny of progress seems to have become the national religion of our entire country.

Yeah, sometimes this belief in the inevitable progress of our future seems to have turned into the national religion of our whole country.

But the people of the Middle Ages did not and could not share such a view.

But the people of the Middle Ages didn’t and couldn’t share that perspective.

The Greek dream of a world filled with beautiful and interesting things had lasted such a lamentably short time! It had been so rudely disturbed by the political cataclysm that had overtaken the unfortunate country that most Greek writers of the later centuries had been confirmed pessimists who, contemplating the ruins of their once happy fatherland, had become abject believers in the doctrine of the ultimate futility of all worldly endeavor.

The Greek dream of a world full of beautiful and interesting things lasted such a disappointingly short time! It was so harshly disrupted by the political chaos that struck the unfortunate country that most Greek writers in later centuries turned into pessimists who, looking at the ruins of their once-happy homeland, became complete believers in the idea that all worldly efforts are ultimately pointless.

The Roman authors, on the other hand, who could draw their conclusions from almost a thousand years of consecutive history, had discovered a certain upward trend in the development of the human race and their philosophers, notably the Epicureans, had cheerfully undertaken the task of educating the younger generation for a happier and better future.

The Roman authors, however, who were able to draw conclusions from nearly a thousand years of continuous history, had noticed a clear upward trend in the development of humanity. Their philosophers, especially the Epicureans, eagerly took on the task of educating the younger generation for a happier and better future.

Then came Christianity.

Then came Christianity.

The center of interest was moved from this world to the other. Almost immediately people fell back into a deep and dark abyss of hopeless resignation.

The focus shifted from this world to the next. Almost instantly, people slipped into a deep and dark void of hopeless resignation.

[153]

[153]

Man was evil. He was evil by instinct and by preference. He was conceived in sin, born in sin, he lived in sin and he died repenting of his sins.

Man was wicked. He was wicked by nature and by choice. He was brought into the world in sin, lived in sin, and died regretting his sins.

But there was a difference between the old despair and the new.

But there was a difference between the old despair and the new.

The Greeks were convinced (and perhaps rightly so) that they were more intelligent and better educated than their neighbors and they felt rather sorry for those unfortunate barbarians. But they never quite reached the point at which they began to consider themselves as a race that had been set apart from all others because it was the chosen people of Zeus.

The Greeks were convinced (and maybe rightly so) that they were smarter and better educated than their neighbors, and they felt somewhat pity for those unfortunate barbarians. However, they never really got to the point where they saw themselves as a race apart from all others because they were the chosen people of Zeus.

Christianity on the other hand was never able to escape from its own antecedents. When the Christians adopted the Old Testament as one of the Holy Books of their own faith, they fell heir to the incredible Jewish doctrine that their race was “different” from all others and that only those who professed a belief in certain officially established doctrines could hope to be saved while the rest were doomed to perdition.

Christianity, on the other hand, was never able to break free from its own roots. When Christians accepted the Old Testament as one of their sacred texts, they inherited the remarkable Jewish belief that their people were “different” from all others and that only those who adhered to specific official doctrines could hope for salvation, while everyone else was destined for damnation.

This idea was, of course, of enormous direct benefit to those who were lacking sufficiently in humility of spirit to believe themselves predilected favorites among millions and millions of their fellow creatures. During many highly critical years it had turned the Christians into a closely-knit, self-contained little community which floated unconcernedly upon a vast ocean of paganism.

This idea was, of course, a huge direct benefit to those who were lacking enough humility to think of themselves as special favorites among millions and millions of their fellow humans. During many crucial years, it turned Christians into a tight-knit, self-sufficient community that floated easily on a vast ocean of paganism.

What happened elsewhere on those waters that stretched far and wide towards the north and the south and the east and the west was a subject of the most profound indifference to Tertullian or St. Augustine, or any of those other early writers who were busily engaged in putting the ideas of their Church into the concrete form of written[154] books. Eventually they hoped to reach a safe shore and there to build their city of God. Meanwhile, what those in other climes hoped to accomplish and to achieve was none of their concern.

What happened in other places on those vast waters stretching towards the north, south, east, and west didn't matter at all to Tertullian, St. Augustine, or any of those other early writers who were focused on turning their Church's ideas into written[154] books. They hoped to eventually reach a safe shore and build their city of God there. In the meantime, what people in other regions wanted to accomplish was not their concern.

Hence they created for themselves entirely new conceptions about the origin of man and about the limits of time and space. What the Egyptians and Babylonians and the Greeks and the Romans had discovered about these mysteries did not interest them in the least. They were sincerely convinced that all the old values had been destroyed with the birth of Christ.

Hence, they created entirely new ideas about where humans came from and the boundaries of time and space. The discoveries of the Egyptians, Babylonians, Greeks, and Romans regarding these mysteries didn't interest them at all. They were genuinely convinced that all the old values were lost with the birth of Christ.

There was for example the problem of our earth.

There was, for example, the issue of our planet.

The ancient scientists held it to be one among a couple of billion of other stars.

The ancient scientists believed it was one of a couple billion other stars.

The Christians flatly rejected this idea. To them, the little round disk on which they lived was the heart and center of the universe.

The Christians completely rejected this idea. For them, the small round disk they lived on was the heart and center of the universe.

It had been created for the special purpose of providing one particular group of people with a temporary home. The way in which this had been brought about was very simple and was fully described in the first chapter of Genesis.

It was made for the specific purpose of giving a particular group of people a temporary home. The process of how this happened was very straightforward and is fully explained in the first chapter of Genesis.

When it became necessary to decide just how long this group of predilected people had been on this earth, the problem became a little more complicated. On all sides there were evidences of great antiquity, of buried cities, of extinct monsters and of fossilized plants. But these could be reasoned away or overlooked or denied or shouted out of existence. And after this had been done, it was a very simple matter to establish a fixed date for the beginning of time.

When it was time to figure out how long this chosen group of people had been on Earth, things got a bit more complicated. There were signs of ancient history everywhere—ruins of old cities, extinct creatures, and preserved plants. But these could be dismissed, ignored, denied, or argued against. Once that was done, it became easy to set a specific date for the start of time.

In a universe like that, a universe which was static, which had begun at a certain hour of a certain day in a certain[155] year, and would end at another certain hour of a certain day in a certain year, which existed for the exclusive benefit of one and only one denomination, in such a universe there was no room for the prying curiosity of mathematicians and biologists and chemists and all sorts of other people who only cared for general principles and juggled with the idea of eternity and unlimitedness both in the field of time and in the realm of space.

In a universe like that, a universe that was unchanging, which started at a specific time on a specific day in a certain[155] year, and would finish at another definite time on another specific day in a certain year, one that existed solely for the benefit of a single denomination, in such a universe there was no room for the curious inquiries of mathematicians, biologists, chemists, and all sorts of other people who only cared about general principles and toyed with the ideas of eternity and infinity both in terms of time and in the realm of space.

True enough, many of those scientific people protested that at heart they were devout sons of the Church. But the true Christians knew better. No man, who was sincere in his protestations of love and devotion for the faith, had any business to know so much or to possess so many books.

True enough, many of those scientists claimed that deep down they were devoted members of the Church. But true Christians knew better. No one who was genuine in their expressions of love and commitment to the faith should know so much or own so many books.

One book was enough.

One book was sufficient.

That book was the Bible, and every letter in it, every comma, every semicolon and exclamation point had been written down by people who were divinely inspired.

That book was the Bible, and every letter in it, every comma, every semicolon, and exclamation point was written by people who were inspired by God.

A Greek of the days of Pericles would have been slightly amused if he had been told of a supposedly holy volume which contained scraps of ill-digested national history, doubtful love poems, the inarticulate visions of half-demented prophets and whole chapters devoted to the foulest denunciation of those who for some reason or another were supposed to have incurred the displeasure of one of Asia’s many tribal deities.

A Greek from the time of Pericles would have found it somewhat amusing if told about a so-called holy book filled with bits of poorly understood national history, questionable love poems, the incoherent visions of half-crazy prophets, and entire chapters dedicated to harshly criticizing those who, for various reasons, were believed to have upset one of Asia's numerous tribal gods.

But the barbarian of the third century had a most humble respect for the “written word” which to him was one of the great mysteries of civilization, and when this particular book, by successive councils of his Church, was recommended to him as being without error, flaw or slip, he willingly enough accepted this extraordinary document as the sum total of everything that man had ever known, or ever could hope to know, and joined in the denunciation and[156] persecution of those who defied Heaven by extending their researches beyond the limits indicated by Moses and Isaiah.

But the barbarian of the third century had a deep respect for the “written word,” which he saw as one of the great mysteries of civilization. When this particular book was recommended to him by successive councils of his Church as being free of error, flaw, or slip, he gladly accepted this remarkable document as the totality of everything that humanity had ever known or could ever hope to know. He also joined in condemning and persecuting those who defied Heaven by exploring ideas beyond what was indicated by Moses and Isaiah.

The number of people willing to die for their principles has always been necessarily limited.

The number of people willing to die for their beliefs has always been necessarily limited.

At the same time the thirst for knowledge on the part of certain people is so irrepressible that some outlet must be found for their pent up energy. As a result of this conflict between curiosity and repression there grew up that stunted and sterile intellectual sapling which came to be known as Scholasticism.

At the same time, some people's thirst for knowledge is so intense that they need to find a way to channel their pent-up energy. Because of this clash between curiosity and repression, what emerged was a stunted and unproductive intellectual movement known as Scholasticism.

It dated back to the middle of the eighth century. It was then that Bertha, wife to Pépin the Short, king of the Franks, gave birth to a son who has better claims to be considered the patron saint of the French nation than that good King Louis who cost his countrymen a ransom of eight hundred thousand Turkish gold pieces and who rewarded his subjects’ loyalty by giving them an inquisition of their own.

It goes back to the middle of the eighth century. That's when Bertha, the wife of Pépin the Short, king of the Franks, gave birth to a son who arguably has a stronger claim to be considered the patron saint of the French nation than the well-meaning King Louis, who put his countrymen through a ransom of eight hundred thousand Turkish gold pieces and repaid their loyalty by putting them through an inquisition.

When the child was baptized it was given the name of Carolus, as you may see this very day at the bottom of many an ancient charter. The signature is a little clumsy. But Charles was never much of a hand at spelling. As a boy he learned to read Frankish and Latin, but when he took up writing, his fingers were so rheumatic from a life spent fighting the Russians and the Moors that he had to give up the attempt and hired the best scribes of his day to act as his secretaries and do his writing for him.

When the child was baptized, they were given the name Carolus, as you can see today at the bottom of many ancient documents. The signature is a bit awkward. But Charles was never great at spelling. As a kid, he learned to read Frankish and Latin, but when he started writing, his fingers were so sore from a life spent battling the Russians and the Moors that he had to stop trying and hired the best scribes of his time to be his secretaries and do his writing for him.

For this old frontiersman, who prided himself upon the fact that only twice within fifty years had he worn “city clothes” (the toga of a Roman nobleman), had a most genuine appreciation of the value of learning, and turned his court into a private university for the benefit of his own children and for the sons and daughters of his officials.

For this seasoned frontiersman, who took pride in the fact that he had only worn “city clothes” (the toga of a Roman nobleman) twice in fifty years, truly valued education. He transformed his court into a private university for the benefit of his own children as well as the sons and daughters of his officials.

[157]

[157]

There, surrounded by the most famous men of his time, the new imperator of the west loved to spend his hours of leisure. And so great was his respect for academic democracy that he dropped all etiquette and as simple Brother David took an active share in the conversation and allowed himself to be contradicted by the humblest of his professors.

There, surrounded by the most famous men of his time, the new emperor of the west enjoyed spending his free time. His respect for academic democracy was so strong that he dropped all formalities and, as plain Brother David, actively participated in the discussions and allowed even the humblest of his professors to challenge him.

But when we come to examine the problems that interested this goodly company and the questions they discussed, we are reminded of the list of subjects chosen by the debating teams of a rural high school in Tennessee.

But when we look into the issues that this good group was interested in and the questions they talked about, we’re reminded of the topics picked by the debating teams of a small-town high school in Tennessee.

They were very naïve, to say the least. And what was true in the year 800 held equally good for 1400. This was not the fault of the medieval scholar, whose brain was undoubtedly quite as good as that of his successors of the twentieth century. But he found himself in the position of a modern chemist or doctor who is given complete liberty of investigation, provided he does not say or do anything at variance with the chemical and medical information contained in the volumes of the first edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica of the year 1768 when chemistry was practically an unknown subject and surgery was closely akin to butchery.

They were very naïve, to say the least. What was true in the year 800 was just as true for 1400. This wasn’t the medieval scholar’s fault, whose mind was undoubtedly as capable as that of his successors in the twentieth century. But he was in the same situation as a modern chemist or doctor who is given complete freedom to explore, as long as he doesn’t say or do anything that contradicts the chemical and medical knowledge found in the first edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica from 1768, when chemistry was mostly unknown and surgery was nearly the same as butchery.

As a result (I am mixing my metaphors anyway) the medieval scientist with his tremendous brain capacity and his very limited field of experimentation reminds one somewhat of a Rolls-Royce motor placed upon the chassis of a flivver. Whenever he stepped on the gas, he met with a thousand accidents. But when he played safe and drove his strange contraption according to the rules and regulations of the road he became slightly ridiculous and wasted a terrible lot of energy without getting anywhere in particular.

As a result (I’m mixing my metaphors anyway), the medieval scientist, with his incredible intelligence and very restricted area of study, somewhat resembles a Rolls-Royce engine mounted on a flimsy car. Whenever he tried to speed up, he faced countless mishaps. But when he played it safe and followed the rules of the road, he ended up looking a bit foolish and wasted a lot of energy without making any real progress.

[158]

[158]

Of course the best among these men were desperate at the rate of speed which they were forced to observe.

Of course, the best of these men were frustrated by the speed they had to maintain.

They tried in every possible way to escape from the everlasting observation of the clerical policemen. They wrote ponderous volumes, trying to prove the exact opposite of what they held to be true, in order that they might give a hint of the things that were uppermost in their minds.

They tried every way they could to break free from the constant watch of the clerical police. They wrote heavy books, attempting to prove the exact opposite of what they believed to be true, so they could subtly hint at what was really on their minds.

They surrounded themselves with all sorts of hocus pocus; they wore strange garments; they had stuffed crocodiles hanging from their ceilings; they displayed shelves full of bottled monsters and threw evil smelling herbs in the furnace that they might frighten their neighbors away from their front door and at the same time establish a reputation of being the sort of harmless lunatics who could be allowed to say whatever they liked without being held too closely responsible for their ideas. And gradually they developed such a thorough system of scientific camouflage that even today it is difficult for us to decide what they actually meant.

They surrounded themselves with all kinds of tricks; they wore weird clothes; they had stuffed crocodiles hanging from their ceilings; they filled shelves with bottled monsters and tossed foul-smelling herbs into the furnace to scare their neighbors away from their front door while also building a reputation as harmless eccentrics who could say whatever they wanted without being held too accountable for their ideas. Over time, they created such a complex system of scientific camouflage that even today it's hard for us to figure out what they really meant.

That the Protestants a few centuries later showed themselves quite as intolerant towards science and literature as the Church of the Middle Ages had done is quite true, but it is beside the point.

That the Protestants a few centuries later were just as intolerant towards science and literature as the Church of the Middle Ages had been is true, but it misses the main issue.

The great reformers could fulminate and anathematize to their hearts’ content, but they were rarely able to turn their threats into positive acts of repression.

The great reformers could rant and curse all they wanted, but they were rarely able to turn their threats into actual acts of oppression.

The Roman Church on the other hand not only possessed the power to crush its enemies but it made use of it, whenever the occasion presented itself.

The Roman Church, on the other hand, not only had the power to defeat its enemies but also used it whenever the opportunity arose.

The difference may seem trivial to those of us who like to indulge in abstract cogitations upon the theoretical values of tolerance and intolerance.

The difference might seem small to those of us who enjoy contemplating the theoretical ideas of tolerance and intolerance.

But it was a very real issue to those poor devils, who were[159] placed before the choice of a public recantation or an equally public flogging.

But it was a very real issue for those poor souls, who were[159] faced with the choice of publicly confessing or receiving a public flogging.

And if they sometimes lacked the courage to say what they held to be true, and preferred to waste their time on cross-word puzzles made up exclusively from the names of the animals mentioned in the Book of Revelations, let us not be too hard on them.

And if they sometimes didn’t have the courage to speak their truth and chose instead to spend their time on crossword puzzles only featuring names of the animals from the Book of Revelations, let’s not be too hard on them.

I am quite certain that I never would have written the present volume, six hundred years ago.

I’m pretty sure I would never have written this book six hundred years ago.


[160]

[160]

CHAPTER IX
THE WAR AGAINST THE PRINTED WORD

I find it increasingly difficult to write history. I am rather like a man who has been trained to be a fiddler and then at the age of thirty-five is suddenly given a piano and ordered to make his living as a virtuoso of the Klavier, because that too “is music.” I learned my trade in one sort of a world and I must practice it in an entirely different one. I was taught to look upon all events of the past in the light of a definitely established order of things; a universe more or less competently managed by emperors and kings and arch-dukes and presidents, aided and abetted by congressmen and senators and secretaries of the treasury. Furthermore, in the days of my youth, the good Lord was still tacitly recognized as the ex-officio head of everything, and a personage who had to be treated with great respect and decorum.

I find it harder and harder to write history. I'm like someone who was trained to play the violin and suddenly, at age thirty-five, is given a piano and told to make a living as a piano virtuoso because that too "is music." I learned my craft in one kind of world and now have to practice it in a completely different one. I was taught to view all past events through the lens of a clearly established order; a universe that was more or less competently run by emperors, kings, archdukes, and presidents, supported by congress members, senators, and treasury secretaries. Moreover, back in my youth, it was still widely accepted that the good Lord was the unofficial head of everything and had to be treated with great respect and decorum.

Then came the war.

Then came the conflict.

The old order of things was completely upset, emperors and kings were abolished, responsible ministers were superseded by irresponsible secret committees, and in many parts of the world, Heaven was formally closed by an order in council and a defunct economic hack-writer was officially proclaimed successor and heir to all the prophets of ancient times.

The old system was completely disrupted; emperors and kings were removed from power, accountable ministers were replaced by unaccountable secret committees, and in many areas of the world, Heaven was officially shut down by a council order, with a washed-up economic writer being declared the official successor and heir to all the ancient prophets.

Of course all this will not last. But it will take civilization several centuries to catch up and by then I shall be dead.

Of course, all of this won't last. But it will take civilization several centuries to catch up, and by then, I'll be dead.

[161]

[161]

Meanwhile I have to make the best of things, but it will not be easy.

Meanwhile, I have to make the most of the situation, but it won’t be easy.

Take the question of Russia. When I spent some time in that Holy Land, some twenty years ago, fully one quarter of the pages of the foreign papers that reached us were covered with a smeary black substance, known technically as “caviar.” This stuff was rubbed upon those items which a careful government wished to hide from its loving subjects.

Take the question of Russia. When I spent some time in that Holy Land about twenty years ago, a full quarter of the pages of the foreign papers we received were covered with a smeary black substance, technically known as “caviar.” This stuff was applied to the items that a cautious government wanted to conceal from its adoring citizens.

The world at large regarded this sort of supervision as an insufferable survival of the Dark Ages and we of the great republic of the west saved copies of the American comic papers, duly “caviared,” to show the folks at home what backward barbarians those far famed Russians actually were.

The world overall saw this kind of oversight as an annoying remnant of the Dark Ages, and we from the great republic of the west kept copies of American comic papers, properly "caviared," to show the folks back home just how backward those famous Russians really were.

Then came the great Russian revolution.

Then came the great Russian Revolution.

For the last seventy-five years the Russian revolutionist had howled that he was a poor, persecuted creature who enjoyed no “liberty” at all and as evidence thereof he had pointed to the strict supervision of all journals devoted to the cause of socialism. But in the year 1918, the under-dog turned upper-dog. And what happened? Did the victorious friends of freedom abolish censorship of the press? By no means. They padlocked all papers and magazines which did not comment favorably upon the acts of the new masters, they sent many unfortunate editors to Siberia or Archangel (not much to choose) and in general showed themselves a hundred times more intolerant than the much maligned ministers and police sergeants of the Little White Father.

For the last seventy-five years, the Russian revolutionary had complained that he was a poor, persecuted individual who had no “freedom” at all, and to prove this, he pointed to the strict control of all publications supporting socialism. But in 1918, the underdog became the top dog. And what happened? Did the victorious champions of freedom get rid of press censorship? Not at all. They shut down all newspapers and magazines that didn’t speak positively about the actions of the new leaders, they sent many unfortunate editors to Siberia or Archangel (not much of a difference), and in general, they were a hundred times more intolerant than the often-criticized ministers and police officers of the Little White Father.

It happens that I was brought up in a fairly liberal community, which heartily believed in the motto of Milton that the “liberty to know, to utter and to argue freely according to our own conscience, is the highest form of liberty.”

It turns out I grew up in a pretty liberal community that strongly believed in Milton's saying that "the freedom to know, to speak, and to argue openly according to our own conscience is the greatest form of freedom."

[162]

[162]

“Came the war,” as the movies have it, and I was to see the day when the Sermon on the Mount was declared to be a dangerous pro-German document which must not be allowed to circulate freely among a hundred million sovereign citizens and the publication of which would expose the editors and the printers to fines and imprisonment.

“Then came the war,” like the movies say, and I witnessed the day when the Sermon on the Mount was labeled a dangerous pro-German document that couldn’t be allowed to spread among a hundred million free citizens, and publishing it would put the editors and printers at risk of fines and jail time.

In view of all this it would really seem much wiser to drop the further study of history and to take up short story writing or real estate.

Given all this, it really seems much smarter to stop studying history further and focus on writing short stories or getting into real estate.

But this would be a confession of defeat. And so I shall stick to my job, trying to remember that in a well regulated state, every decent citizen is supposed to have the right to say and think and utter whatever he feels to be true, provided he does not interfere with the happiness and comfort of his neighbors, does not act against the good manners of polite society or break one of the rules of the local police.

But this would be admitting defeat. So I’ll keep doing my job, trying to remember that in a well-ordered society, every decent person is supposed to have the right to say, think, and express whatever they believe to be true, as long as they don’t disrupt the happiness and comfort of their neighbors, don’t violate the etiquette of polite society, or break any local laws.

This places me, of course, on record as an enemy of all official censorship. As far as I can see, the police ought to watch out for certain magazines and papers which are being printed for the purpose of turning pornography into private gain. But for the rest, I would let every one print whatever he liked.

This clearly puts me on the record as being against all official censorship. From what I can tell, the police should keep an eye on certain magazines and papers that are being published to profit from pornography. But aside from that, I would allow everyone to print whatever they want.

I say this not as an idealist or a reformer, but as a practical person who hates wasted efforts, and is familiar with the history of the last five hundred years. That period shows clearly that violent methods of suppression of the printed or spoken word have never yet done the slightest good.

I say this not as an idealist or a reformer, but as a practical person who hates wasting effort and knows the history of the last five hundred years. That time shows clearly that using violent methods to suppress the printed or spoken word has never done any real good.

Nonsense, like dynamite, is only dangerous when it is contained in a small and hermetically closed space and subjected to a violent impact from without. A poor devil, full of half-baked economic notions, when left to himself will[163] attract no more than a dozen curious listeners and as a rule will be laughed at for his pains.

Nonsense, like dynamite, is only dangerous when it’s confined in a small, airtight space and hit hard from the outside. A poor guy, full of half-formed economic ideas, when left on his own, will[163] attract no more than a handful of curious listeners and, as a rule, will be laughed at for his efforts.

The same creature handcuffed to a crude and illiterate sheriff, dragged to jail and condemned to thirty-five years of solitary confinement, will become an object of great pity and in the end will be regarded and honored as a martyr.

The same person handcuffed to an uneducated and rough sheriff, taken to jail and sentenced to thirty-five years of solitary confinement, will be seen as a figure of great sympathy and ultimately will be viewed and respected as a martyr.

But it will be well to remember one thing.

But it's important to remember one thing.

There have been quite as many martyrs for bad causes as martyrs for good causes. They are tricky people and one never can tell what they will do next.

There have been just as many martyrs for bad causes as for good ones. They are unpredictable, and you can never tell what they will do next.

Hence I would say, let them talk and let them write. If they have anything to say that is good, we ought to know it, and if not, they will soon be forgotten. The Greeks seem to have felt that way, and the Romans did until the days of the Empire. But as soon as the commander-in-chief of the Roman armies had become an imperial and semi-divine personage, a second-cousin to Jupiter and a thousand miles removed from all ordinary mortals, this was changed.

So, I say, let them talk and let them write. If they have anything valuable to share, we should hear it, and if not, they'll be forgotten quickly. The Greeks seemed to think that way, and the Romans did too until the days of the Empire. But once the commander-in-chief of the Roman armies became an imperial, semi-divine figure—basically a second cousin to Jupiter and a thousand miles away from normal people—things changed.

The crime of “laesa majestas,” the heinous offense of “offering insult to his Majesty,” was invented. It was a purely political misdemeanor and from the time of Augustus until the days of Justinian, many people were sent to prison because they had been a little too outspoken in their opinions about their rulers. But if one let the person of the emperor alone, there was practically no other subject of conversation which the Roman must avoid.

The crime of “laesa majestas,” the serious offense of “insulting his Majesty,” was created. It was a purely political misdemeanor, and from the time of Augustus to the days of Justinian, many people were imprisoned for being a bit too vocal about their opinions on their rulers. However, as long as people didn’t attack the emperor personally, there were hardly any other topics that Romans needed to steer clear of in conversation.

This happy condition came to an end when the world was brought under the domination of the Church. The line between good and bad, between orthodox and heretical, was definitely drawn before Jesus had been dead more than a few years. During the second half of the first century, the apostle Paul spent quite a long time in the neighborhood[164] of Ephesus in Asia Minor, a place famous for its amulets and charms. He went about preaching and casting out devils, and with such great success that he convinced many people of the error of their heathenish ways. As a token of repentance they came together one fine day with all their books of magic and burned more than ten thousand dollars worth of secret formulae, as you may read in the nineteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles.

This happy situation came to an end when the world was brought under the control of the Church. The line between good and bad, between orthodox and heretical, was clearly drawn before Jesus had been dead for more than a few years. During the second half of the first century, the apostle Paul spent quite a bit of time in the area around Ephesus in Asia Minor, a place known for its amulets and charms. He traveled around preaching and casting out demons, achieving such great success that he convinced many people of the wrongness of their pagan ways. As a sign of repentance, they gathered one day with all their books of magic and burned more than ten thousand dollars' worth of secret formulas, as you can read in the nineteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles.

This, however, was an entirely voluntary act on the part of a group of repentant sinners and it is not stated that Paul made an attempt to forbid the other Ephesians from reading or owning similar books.

This, however, was a completely voluntary act by a group of remorseful sinners, and it doesn't say that Paul tried to stop the other Ephesians from reading or owning similar books.

Such a step was not taken until a century later.

Such a move didn't happen until a hundred years later.

Then, by order of a number of bishops convened in this same city of Ephesus, a book containing the life of St. Paul was condemned and the faithful were admonished not to read it.

Then, by order of several bishops gathered in the same city of Ephesus, a book that contained the life of St. Paul was banned, and the faithful were warned not to read it.

During the next two hundred years, there was very little censorship. There also were very few books.

During the next two hundred years, there was very little censorship. There were also very few books.

But after the Council of Nicaea (325) when the Christian Church had become the official church of the Empire, the supervision of the written word became part of the routine duty of the clergy. Some books were absolutely forbidden. Others were described as “dangerous” and the people were warned that they must read them at their own risk. Until authors found it more convenient to assure themselves of the approval of the authorities before they published their works and made it a rule to send their manuscripts to the local bishops for their approbation.

But after the Council of Nicaea (325), when the Christian Church became the official church of the Empire, supervising written materials became a regular responsibility of the clergy. Some books were completely banned. Others were labeled as “dangerous,” and people were warned that they had to read them at their own risk. Eventually, authors preferred to get approval from the authorities before publishing their works, making it a standard practice to send their manuscripts to local bishops for approval.

Even then, a writer could not always be sure that his works would be allowed to exist. A book which one Pope had pronounced harmless might be denounced as blasphemous and indecent by his successor.

Even back then, a writer couldn't always be certain that his work would be allowed to exist. A book that one Pope deemed harmless could be condemned as blasphemous and indecent by the next.

[165]

[165]

On the whole, however, this method protected the scribes quite effectively against the risk of being burned together with their parchment offspring and the system worked well enough as long as books were copied by hand and it took five whole years to get out an edition of three volumes.

Overall, this method effectively shielded the scribes from the danger of being burned along with their parchment creations, and the system worked sufficiently as long as books were copied by hand, which took a full five years to produce an edition of three volumes.

All this of course was changed by the famous invention of Johann Gutenberg, alias John Gooseflesh.

All of this was, of course, changed by the famous invention of Johann Gutenberg, also known as John Gooseflesh.

After the middle of the fifteenth century, an enterprising publisher was able to produce as many as four or five hundred copies in less than two weeks’ time and in the short period between 1453 and 1500 the people of western and southern Europe were presented with not less than forty thousand different editions of books that had thus far been obtainable only in some of the better stocked libraries.

After the middle of the 15th century, a resourceful publisher was able to produce as many as four or five hundred copies in less than two weeks, and in the brief period between 1453 and 1500, the people of western and southern Europe were introduced to no fewer than forty thousand different editions of books that had previously only been available in some of the better-stocked libraries.

The Church regarded this unexpected increase in the number of available books with very serious misgivings. It was difficult enough to catch a single heretic with a single home made copy of the Gospels. What then of twenty million heretics with twenty million copies of cleverly edited volumes? They became a direct menace to all idea of authority and it was deemed necessary to appoint a special tribunal to inspect all forthcoming publications at their source and say which could be published and which must never see the light of day.

The Church viewed the sudden rise in the number of available books with serious concern. It was already challenging to catch one heretic with a homemade copy of the Gospels. So, what about twenty million heretics with twenty million edited copies? This posed a direct threat to the idea of authority, and it was considered necessary to create a special tribunal to review all upcoming publications at their source and determine which could be published and which must never be released.

Out of the different lists of books which from time to time were published by this committee as containing “forbidden knowledge” grew that famous Index which came to enjoy almost as nefarious a reputation as the Inquisition.

Out of the various lists of books that were published by this committee over time as containing “forbidden knowledge” emerged the famous Index, which gained a reputation almost as infamous as the Inquisition.

But it would be unfair to create the impression that such a supervision of the printing-press was something peculiar to the Catholic Church. Many states, frightened by the sudden avalanche of printed material that threatened to upset the peace of the realm, had already forced their local[166] publishers to submit their wares to the public censor and had forbidden them to print anything that did not bear the official mark of approbation.

But it would be unfair to suggest that this control of the printing press was unique to the Catholic Church. Many states, anxious about the sudden flood of printed material that could disrupt public order, had already required their local[166] publishers to present their works to the public censor and had banned them from printing anything that didn’t carry the official approval stamp.

But nowhere, except in Rome, has the practice been continued until today. And even there it has been greatly modified since the middle of the sixteenth century. It had to be. The presses worked so fast and furiously that even that most industrious Commission of Cardinals, the so-called Congregation of the Index, which was supposed to inspect all printed works, was soon years behind in its task. Not to mention the flood of rag-pulp and printers-ink which was poured upon the landscape in the form of newspapers and magazines and tracts and which no group of men, however diligent, could hope to read, let alone inspect and classify, in less than a couple of thousand years.

But nowhere, except in Rome, has the practice continued to this day. And even there, it has changed a lot since the mid-1500s. It had to. The printing presses operated so quickly and intensely that even the busiest group of Cardinals, the so-called Congregation of the Index, which was meant to check all printed works, quickly fell years behind in its duties. Not to mention the overwhelming amount of rag pulp and printer's ink that flooded the landscape in the form of newspapers, magazines, and pamphlets, which no team of people, no matter how hardworking, could hope to read, let alone check and categorize, in less than a couple of thousand years.

But rarely has it been shown in a more convincing fashion how terribly this sort of intolerance avenges itself upon the rulers who force it upon their unfortunate subjects.

But rarely has it been demonstrated in a more convincing way how horribly this kind of intolerance comes back to hurt the leaders who impose it on their unfortunate subjects.

Already Tacitus, during the first century of the Roman Empire, had declared himself against the persecution of authors as “a foolish thing which tended to advertise books which otherwise would never attract any public attention.”

Already Tacitus, in the first century of the Roman Empire, stated his opposition to the persecution of authors as “a foolish thing that only promotes books that would otherwise go entirely unnoticed.”

The Index proved the truth of this statement. No sooner had the Reformation been successful than the list of forbidden books was promoted to a sort of handy guide for those who wished to keep themselves thoroughly informed upon the subject of current literature. More than that. During the seventeenth century, enterprising publishers in Germany and in the Low Countries maintained special agents in Rome whose business it was to get hold of advance copies of the Index Expurgatorius. As soon as they had obtained these, they entrusted them to special couriers who raced across the Alps and down the valley of the Rhine that the[167] valuable information might be delivered to their patrons with the least possible loss of time. Then the German and the Dutch printing shops would set to work and would get out hastily printed special editions which were sold at an exorbitant profit and were smuggled into the forbidden territory by an army of professional book-leggers.

The Index confirmed this statement. Once the Reformation succeeded, the list of banned books became a sort of handy guide for anyone wanting to stay fully informed about current literature. Even more, during the seventeenth century, savvy publishers in Germany and the Low Countries employed special agents in Rome whose job was to acquire advance copies of the Index Expurgatorius. As soon as they got their hands on these, they would send them with couriers who rushed across the Alps and down the Rhine Valley so that the[167] valuable information could reach their clients as quickly as possible. Then, the German and Dutch printing houses would spring into action, cranking out hastily printed special editions that were sold at a steep profit and smuggled into the forbidden areas by a network of professional book smuggler.

But the number of copies that could be carried across the frontier remained necessarily very small and in such countries as Italy and Spain and Portugal, where the Index was actually enforced until a short time ago, the results of this policy of repression became very noticeable.

But the number of copies that could be taken across the border stayed really low, and in countries like Italy, Spain, and Portugal, where the Index was actually enforced until recently, the effects of this repressive policy became very clear.

If such nations gradually dropped behind in the race for progress, the reason was not difficult to find. Not only were the students in their universities deprived of all foreign text-books, but they were forced to use a domestic product of very inferior quality.

If these countries slowly fell behind in the race for progress, the reason was clear. Not only were university students cut off from all foreign textbooks, but they were also stuck using a local product that was of very poor quality.

And worst of all, the Index discouraged people from occupying themselves seriously with literature or science. For no man in his senses would undertake to write a book when he ran the risk of seeing his work “corrected” to pieces by an incompetent censor or emendated beyond recognition by the inconsequential secretary of an Inquisitorial Board of Investigators.

And worst of all, the Index stopped people from engaging seriously with literature or science. No sane person would take the chance of writing a book knowing their work could be "corrected" to death by an incompetent censor or altered beyond recognition by some irrelevant secretary from an Inquisitorial Board of Investigators.

Instead, he went fishing or wasted his time playing dominoes in a wine-shop.

Instead, he went fishing or spent his time playing dominoes in a bar.

Or he sat down and in sheer despair of himself and his people, he wrote the story of Don Quixote.

Or he sat down and, in total despair for himself and his people, he wrote the story of Don Quixote.


[168]

[168]

CHAPTER X
ABOUT WRITING HISTORY IN GENERAL AND THIS BOOK IN PARTICULAR

In the correspondence of Erasmus, which I recommend most eagerly to those who are tired of modern fiction, there occurs a stereotype sort of warning in many of the letters sent unto the learned Desiderius by his more timid friends.

In Erasmus's letters, which I highly recommend to anyone who is fed up with modern fiction, there’s a common warning found in many of the messages sent to the learned Desiderius by his more cautious friends.

“I hear that you are thinking of a pamphlet upon the Lutheran controversy,” writes Magister X. “Please be very careful how you handle it, because you might easily offend the Pope, who wishes you well.”

“I hear that you’re considering putting together a pamphlet on the Lutheran controversy,” writes Magister X. “Please be very careful with how you approach it, because you could easily upset the Pope, who wants the best for you.”

Or again: “Some one who has just returned from Cambridge tells me that you are about to publish a book of short essays. For Heaven’s sake, do not incur the displeasure of the Emperor, who might be in a position to do you great harm.”

Or again: “Someone who just got back from Cambridge tells me that you’re about to publish a book of short essays. For Heaven’s sake, don’t anger the Emperor, who could really hurt you.”

Now it is the Bishop of Louvain, then the King of England or the faculty of the Sorbonne or that terrible professor of theology in Cambridge who must be treated with special consideration, lest the author be deprived of his income or lose the necessary official protection or fall into the clutches of the Inquisition or be broken on the wheel.

Now it's the Bishop of Louvain, then the King of England or the faculty of the Sorbonne, or that intimidating theology professor at Cambridge who needs to be handled with care, so the author won't lose their income, essential official support, or end up in the hands of the Inquisition, or face a grim fate.

Nowadays the wheel (except for purposes of locomotion) is relegated to the museum of antiquities. The Inquisition has closed its doors these hundred years, protection is of little practical use in a career devoted to literature and the[169] word “income” is hardly ever mentioned where historians come together.

These days, the wheel (other than for transportation) is pretty much just a relic in a museum. The Inquisition has been gone for a hundred years, and protection doesn’t really help in a career focused on literature. When historians get together, the word “income” is rarely brought up.

But all the same, as soon as it was whispered that I intended to write a “History of Tolerance,” a different sort of letters of admonition and advice began to find their way to my cloistered cell.

But still, as soon as it was rumored that I planned to write a “History of Tolerance,” a different kind of letters of warning and advice started arriving at my secluded cell.

“Harvard has refused to admit a negro to her dormitories,” writes the secretary of the S.P.C.C.P. “Be sure that you mention this most regrettable fact in your forthcoming book.”

“Harvard has refused to admit a Black student to her dormitories,” writes the secretary of the S.P.C.C.P. “Be sure to mention this very unfortunate fact in your upcoming book.”

Or again: “The local K.K.K. in Framingham, Mass., has started to boycott a grocer who is a professed Roman Catholic. You will want to say something about this in your story of tolerance.”

Or again: “The local K.K.K. in Framingham, Mass., has started to boycott a grocery store owned by someone who identifies as a Roman Catholic. You’ll want to mention this in your story about tolerance.”

And so on.

And so forth.

No doubt all these occurrences are very stupid, very silly and altogether reprehensible. But they hardly seem to come within the jurisdiction of a volume on tolerance. They are merely manifestations of bad manners and a lack of decent public spirit. They are very different from that official form of intolerance which used to be incorporated into the laws of the Church and the State and which made persecution a holy duty on the part of all good citizens.

No doubt all these events are really foolish, ridiculous, and completely unacceptable. But they hardly fit into a book about tolerance. They're just signs of bad behavior and a lack of decent public spirit. They're very different from that official kind of intolerance that used to be built into the laws of the Church and the State, which made persecution a sacred duty for all good citizens.

History, as Bagehot has said, ought to be like an etching by Rembrandt. It must cast a vivid light upon certain selected causes, on those which are best and most important, and leave all the rest in the shadow and unseen.

History, as Bagehot pointed out, should be like an etching by Rembrandt. It needs to shine a bright light on specific causes, especially those that are the most significant and impactful, while leaving everything else in the shadows and out of sight.

Even in the midst of the most idiotic outbreaks of the modern spirit of intolerance which are so faithfully chronicled in our news sheets, it is possible to discern signs of a more hopeful future.

Even during the most ridiculous episodes of today's spirit of intolerance, which are so well documented in our news reports, it's possible to see signs of a more promising future.

For nowadays many things which previous generations would have accepted as self-evident and which would have[170] been passed by with the remark that “it has always been that way,” are cause for serious debate. Quite often our neighbors rush to the defense of ideas which would have been regarded as preposterously visionary and unpractical by our fathers and our grandfathers and not infrequently they are successful in their warfare upon some particularly obnoxious demonstration of the mob spirit.

For today, many things that previous generations would have taken for granted and would have dismissed with the comment “it has always been that way” are now hot topics for serious debate. Often, our neighbors quickly defend ideas that would have been seen as ridiculously idealistic and impractical by our parents and grandparents, and quite often they succeed in confronting some particularly annoying displays of mob mentality.

This book must be kept very short.

This book needs to be kept really brief.

I can’t bother about the private snobbishness of successful pawn-brokers, the somewhat frayed glory of Nordic supremacy, the dark ignorance of backwoods evangelists, the bigotry of peasant priests or Balkan rabbis. These good people and their bad ideas have always been with us.

I can’t be concerned with the private snobbery of successful pawnshop owners, the slightly faded glory of Nordic superiority, the deep ignorance of rural evangelists, or the prejudice of village priests and Balkan rabbis. These decent folks and their misguided ideas have always been around.

But as long as they do not enjoy the official support of the State, they are comparatively harmless and in most civilized countries, such a possibility is entirely precluded.

But as long as they don't have the official support of the State, they're relatively harmless, and in most modern countries, such a possibility is completely ruled out.

Private intolerance is a nuisance which can cause more discomfort in any given community than the combined efforts of measles, small-pox and a gossiping woman. But private intolerance does not possess executioners of its own. If, as sometimes happens in this and other countries, it assumes the rôle of the hangman, it places itself outside the law and becomes a proper subject for police supervision.

Private intolerance is a hassle that can create more discomfort in any community than the combined effects of measles, smallpox, and a gossiping woman. However, private intolerance doesn’t have its own enforcers. If, as sometimes happens in this and other countries, it takes on the role of the executioner, it steps outside the law and becomes a valid concern for police oversight.

Private intolerance does not dispose of jails and cannot prescribe to an entire nation what it shall think and say and eat and drink. If it tries to do this, it creates such a terrific resentment among all decent folk, that the new ordinance becomes a dead letter and cannot be carried out even in the District of Columbia.

Private intolerance doesn't eliminate jails and can't dictate what an entire nation should think, say, eat, or drink. If it attempts to do so, it sparks a huge backlash among all decent people, causing the new rule to become meaningless and impossible to enforce, even in the District of Columbia.

In short, private intolerance can go only as far as the indifference of the majority of the citizens of a free country will allow it to go, and no further. Whereas official intolerance is practically almighty.

In short, private intolerance can only go as far as the indifference of most citizens in a free country allows it to, and not beyond that. On the other hand, official intolerance is practically all-powerful.

[171]

[171]

It recognizes no authority beyond its own power.

It recognizes no authority other than its own power.

It provides no mode of redress for the innocent victims of its meddlesome fury. It will listen to no argument. And ever again it backs up its decisions by an appeal to the Divine Being and then undertakes to explain the will of Heaven as if the key to the mysteries of existence were an exclusive possession of those who had been successful at the most recent elections.

It offers no way for innocent victims to seek justice from its intrusive wrath. It ignores any reasoning. Time and again, it supports its choices by claiming it's the will of God and attempts to interpret Heaven's intentions as if understanding life's mysteries is something only those who won the latest elections have a right to.

If in this book the word intolerance is invariably used in the sense of official intolerance, and if I pay little attention to the private variety, have patience with me.

If in this book the word intolerance is always used to refer to official intolerance, and if I don't focus much on the private kind, please be patient with me.

I can only do one thing at a time.

I can only focus on one thing at a time.


[172]

[172]

CHAPTER XI
RENAISSANCE

There is a learned cartoonist in our land who takes pleasure in asking himself, what do billiard-balls and cross-word puzzles and bull-fiddles and boiled shirts and door-mats think of this world?

There’s a clever cartoonist in our country who enjoys pondering what billiard balls, crossword puzzles, bull fiddles, boiled shirts, and doormats think about this world.

But what I would like to know is the exact psychological reaction of the men who are ordered to handle the big modern siege guns. During the war a great many people performed a great many strange tasks, but was there ever a more absurd job than firing dicke Berthas?

But what I really want to understand is the exact psychological response of the men who are told to operate the massive modern siege guns. During the war, many people took on a lot of strange tasks, but was there ever a more ridiculous job than firing “dicke Berthas”?

All other soldiers knew more or less what they were doing.

All the other soldiers had a pretty good idea of what they were doing.

A flying man could judge by the rapidly spreading red glow whether he had hit the gas factory or not.

A flying man could tell by the quickly spreading red glow whether he had struck the gas factory or not.

The submarine commander could return after a couple of hours to judge by the abundance of flotsam in how far he had been successful.

The submarine commander could come back after a few hours to see by the amount of debris how successful he had been.

The poor devil in his dug-out had the satisfaction of realizing that by his mere continued presence in a particular trench he was at least holding his own.

The poor guy in his dugout felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that just by being there in that one trench, he was at least keeping things steady.

Even the artillerist, working his field-piece upon an invisible object, could take down the telephone and could ask his colleague, hidden in a dead tree seven miles away, whether the doomed church tower was showing signs of deterioration or whether he should try again at a different angle.

Even the artilleryman, operating his cannon on an unseen target, could pick up the phone and ask his partner, who was concealed in a dead tree seven miles away, if the deteriorating church tower was showing any signs of wear or if he should try again from a different angle.

But the brotherhood of the big guns lived in a strange and unreal world of their own. Even with the assistance[173] of a couple of full-fledged professors of ballistics, they were unable to foretell what fate awaited those projectiles which they shot so blithely into space. Their shells might actually hit the object for which they were destined. They might land in the midst of a powder factory or in the heart of a fortress. But then again they might strike a church or an orphan asylum or they might bury themselves peacefully in a river or in a gravel pit without doing any harm whatsoever.

But the brotherhood of the big guns lived in a strange and unworldly bubble. Even with the help of a couple of experienced professors of ballistics, they couldn’t predict what would happen to the projectiles they launched so casually into the air. Their shells might actually hit the intended target. They could land in the middle of a munitions factory or right in a fortress. But then again, they might hit a church or an orphanage, or they might settle quietly in a river or a gravel pit without causing any damage at all.

Authors, it seems to me, have much in common with the siege-gunners. They too handle a sort of heavy artillery. Their literary missiles may start a revolution or a conflagration in the most unlikely spots. But more often they are just poor duds and lie harmless in a nearby field until they are used for scrap iron or converted into an umbrella-stand or a flower pot.

Authors, it seems to me, have a lot in common with siege-gunners. They also work with heavy artillery of sorts. Their literary projectiles can spark a revolution or create chaos in the most unexpected places. But more often than not, they’re just ineffective duds, lying harmless in a nearby field until they’re repurposed as scrap metal or turned into an umbrella stand or a flower pot.

Surely there never was a period in history when so much rag-pulp was consumed within so short a space as the era commonly known as the Renaissance.

Surely there’s never been a time in history when so much rag pulp was used in such a short period as during the era commonly known as the Renaissance.

Every Tomasso, Ricardo and Enrico of the Italian peninsula, every Doctor Thomasius, Professor Ricardus and Dominus Heinrich of the great Teuton plain rushed into print with at least a dozen duodecimos. Not to mention the Tomassinos who wrote pretty little sonnets in imitation of the Greeks, the Ricardinos who reeled off odes after the best pattern of their Roman grandfathers, and the countless lovers of coins, statuary, images, pictures, manuscripts and ancient armor who for almost three centuries kept themselves busy classifying, ordering, tabulating, listing, filing and codifying what they had just dug out of the ancestral ruins and who then published their collections in countless folios illuminated with the most beautiful of copper engravings and the most ponderous of wood-cuts.

Every Tomasso, Ricardo, and Enrico from Italy, every Dr. Thomasius, Prof. Ricardus, and Dominus Heinrich from the great German plains rushed to publish at least a dozen small books. Not to mention the Tomassinos who wrote charming little sonnets in the style of the Greeks, the Ricardinos who churned out odes modeled after their Roman ancestors, and the countless enthusiasts of coins, statues, art, manuscripts, and ancient armor who spent nearly three centuries organizing, categorizing, and listing what they had unearthed from the ruins of the past. They then published their collections in numerous volumes adorned with stunning copper engravings and impressive woodcuts.

[174]

[174]

This great intellectual curiosity was very lucrative for the Frobens and the Alduses and the Etiennes and the other new firms of printers who were making a fortune out of the invention which had ruined Gutenberg, but otherwise the literary output of the Renaissance did not very greatly affect the state of that world in which the authors of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries happened to find themselves. The distinction of having contributed something new was restricted to only a very few heroes of the quill and they were like our friends of the big guns. They rarely discovered during their own lifetime in how far they had been successful and how much damage their writings had actually done. But first and last they managed to demolish a great many of the obstacles which stood in the way of progress. And they deserve our everlasting gratitude for the thoroughness with which they cleaned up a lot of rubbish which otherwise would continue to clutter our intellectual front yard.

This intense intellectual curiosity was very profitable for the Frobens, Alduses, Etiennes, and other new printing companies that were cashing in on an invention that had brought Gutenberg down. However, the literary output of the Renaissance didn’t significantly alter the reality of the world that the authors of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries found themselves in. The honor of having brought something new was limited to just a few standout writers, and they were like our friends with the big guns. They rarely realized during their own lifetimes how successful they had been or how much their writings had actually impacted society. In the end, they managed to break down many of the barriers that hindered progress. They deserve our lasting gratitude for the thorough way they cleared out a lot of clutter that would have otherwise continued to litter our intellectual landscape.

Strictly speaking, however, the Renaissance was not primarily a forward-looking movement. It turned its back in disgust upon the recent past, called the works of its immediate predecessors “barbaric” (or “Gothic” in the language of the country where the Goths had enjoyed the same reputation as the Huns), and concentrated its main interest upon those arts which seem to be pervaded with that curious substance known as the “classical spirit.”

Strictly speaking, though, the Renaissance wasn't mainly a forward-looking movement. It rejected the recent past in disgust, labeled the works of its immediate predecessors as "barbaric" (or "Gothic," in the language of the country where the Goths had the same reputation as the Huns), and focused its main interest on the arts that seemed to be filled with that unique quality known as the "classical spirit."

If nevertheless the Renaissance struck a mighty blow for the liberty of conscience and for tolerance and for a better world in general, it was done in spite of the men who were considered the leaders of the new movement.

If the Renaissance still made a significant impact for the freedom of thought, tolerance, and a better world overall, it happened despite the men who were seen as the leaders of this new movement.

Long before the days of which we are now speaking, there had been people who had questioned the rights of a Roman bishop to dictate to Bohemian peasants and to English yeomen[175] in what language they should say their prayers, in what spirit they should study the words of Jesus, how much they should pay for an indulgence, what books they should read and how they should bring up their children. And all of them had been crushed by the strength of that super-state, the power of which they had undertaken to defy. Even when they had acted as champions and representatives of a national cause, they had failed.

Long before the time we're discussing, there were people who questioned the authority of a Roman bishop to tell Bohemian peasants and English farmers[175] how they should pray, how they should understand the words of Jesus, how much they should pay for an indulgence, what books they should read, and how they should raise their children. All of them were defeated by the strength of that super-state, whose power they tried to challenge. Even when they fought as champions and representatives of a national cause, they were unsuccessful.

The smoldering ashes of great John Huss, thrown ignominiously into the river Rhine, were a warning to all the world that the Papal Monarchy still ruled supreme.

The smoldering ashes of the great John Huss, tossed shamefully into the Rhine River, served as a warning to everyone that the Papal Monarchy still held ultimate power.

The corpse of Wycliffe, burned by the public executioner, told the humble peasants of Leicestershire that councils and Popes could reach beyond the grave.

The body of Wycliffe, burned by the public executioner, showed the humble peasants of Leicestershire that councils and Popes could have power even after death.

Frontal attacks, evidently, were impossible.

Head-on attacks were clearly impossible.

The mighty fortress of tradition, builded slowly and carefully during fifteen centuries of unlimited power, could not be taken by assault. The scandals which had taken place within these hallowed enclosures; the wars between three rival Popes, each claiming to be the legitimate and exclusive heir to the chair of Holy Peter; the utter corruption of the courts of Rome and Avignon, where laws were made for the purpose of being broken by those who were willing to pay for such favors; the utter demoralization of monastic life; the venality of those who used the recently increased horrors of purgatory as an excuse to blackmail poor parents into paying large sums of money for the benefit of their dead children; all these things, although widely known, never really threatened the safety of the Church.

The powerful fortress of tradition, built slowly and carefully over fifteen centuries of unchecked authority, couldn't be taken by force. The scandals that occurred within these sacred walls; the conflicts between three rival Popes, each claiming to be the true and sole heir to the seat of St. Peter; the complete corruption of the courts of Rome and Avignon, where laws were created just to be broken by those willing to pay for such favors; the total decline of monastic life; the greed of those who exploited the recently escalated fears of purgatory to pressure desperate parents into paying hefty sums for the benefit of their deceased children; all these issues, although widely known, never actually threatened the Church's safety.

But the chance shots fired at random by certain men and women who were not at all interested in ecclesiastical matters, who had no particular grievance against either pope or[176] bishop, these caused the damage which finally made the old edifice collapse.

But the random shots fired by some men and women who had no interest in church matters and didn't have any specific issue with either the pope or[176] bishop caused the damage that ultimately led to the old building's collapse.

What the “thin, pale man” from Prague had failed to accomplish with his high ideals of Christian virtue was brought about by a motley crowd of private citizens who had no other ambition than to live and die (preferably at a ripe old age) as loyal patrons of all the good things of this world and faithful sons of the Mother Church.

What the “thin, pale man” from Prague couldn't achieve with his lofty ideals of Christian virtue was accomplished by a diverse group of everyday people who had no other ambition than to live and die (preferably at an old age) as loyal supporters of all the good things in life and devoted members of the Mother Church.

They came from all the seven corners of Europe. They represented every sort of profession and they would have been very angry, had an historian told them what they were doing.

They came from all over Europe. They represented every type of profession, and they would have been very upset if a historian had told them what they were doing.

For instance, take the case of Marco Polo.

For example, consider the case of Marco Polo.

We know him as a mighty traveler, a man who had seen such wondrous sights that his neighbors, accustomed to the smaller scale of their western cities, called him “Million Dollar Marc” and laughed uproariously when he told them of golden thrones as high as a tower and of granite walls that would stretch all the way from the Baltic to the Black Sea.

We know him as a great traveler, a man who has seen such amazing sights that his neighbors, used to the smaller scale of their western towns, called him “Million Dollar Marc” and laughed heartily when he told them about golden thrones as tall as a tower and granite walls that would extend all the way from the Baltic to the Black Sea.

All the same, the shriveled little fellow played a most important rôle in the history of progress. He was not much of a writer. He shared the prejudice of his class and his age against the literary profession. A gentleman (even a Venetian gentleman who was supposed to be familiar with double-entry bookkeeping) handled a sword and not a goose-quill. Hence the unwillingness of Messire Marco to turn author. But the fortunes of war carried him into a Genoese prison. And there, to while away the tedious hours of his confinement, he told a poor scribbler, who happened to share his cell, the strange story of his life. In this roundabout way the people of Europe learned many things about this world which they had never known before. For although[177] Polo was a simple-minded fellow who firmly believed that one of the mountains he had seen in Asia Minor had been moved a couple of miles by a pious saint who wanted to show the heathen “what true faith could do,” and who swallowed all the stories about people without heads and chickens with three legs which were so popular in his day, his report did more to upset the geographical theories of the Church than anything that had appeared during the previous twelve hundred years.

Even so, the shriveled little guy played a really important role in the story of progress. He wasn't much of a writer. He shared the bias of his class and time against the literary profession. A gentleman (even a Venetian gentleman who was expected to know double-entry bookkeeping) took up a sword, not a quill. That’s why Messire Marco was reluctant to become an author. But the fortunes of war landed him in a Genoese prison. And there, to pass the boring hours of his confinement, he shared the strange story of his life with a poor scribe who happened to be in the same cell. In this roundabout way, the people of Europe discovered many things about the world they had never known before. For although[177] Polo was a simple-minded dude who firmly believed that one of the mountains he saw in Asia Minor had been moved a couple of miles by a devout saint wanting to show the heathen “what true faith could do,” and who bought into all the tales about headless people and three-legged chickens that were popular in his time, his account did more to challenge the Church's geographical theories than anything that had appeared in the previous twelve hundred years.

Polo, of course, lived and died a faithful son of the Church. He would have been terribly upset if any one had compared him with his near-contemporary, the famous Roger Bacon, who was an out and out scientist and paid for his intellectual curiosity with ten years of enforced literary idleness and fourteen years of prison.

Polo, of course, lived and died a devoted member of the Church. He would have been really upset if anyone compared him to his near-contemporary, the renowned Roger Bacon, who was a true scientist and suffered for his intellectual curiosity with ten years of forced inactivity in writing and fourteen years in prison.

And yet of the two he was by far the more dangerous.

And yet between the two, he was definitely the more dangerous one.

For whereas only one person in a hundred thousand could follow Bacon when he went chasing rainbows, and spun those fine evolutionary theories which threatened to upset all the ideas held sacred in his own time, every citizen who had been taught his ABCs could learn from Polo that the world was full of a number of things the existence of which the authors of the Old Testament had never even suspected.

For while only one person in a hundred thousand could keep up with Bacon when he was chasing dreams and creating those refined evolutionary theories that challenged all the beliefs held sacred in his time, every citizen who had learned their ABCs could understand from Polo that the world was filled with many things the authors of the Old Testament had never even imagined.

I do not mean to imply that the publication of a single book caused that rebellion against scriptural authority which was to occur before the world could gain a modicum of freedom. Popular enlightenment is ever the result of centuries of painstaking preparation. But the plain and straightforward accounts of the explorers and the navigators and the travelers, understandable to all the people, did a great deal to bring about that spirit of scepticism which characterizes the latter half of the Renaissance and which allowed people to say and write things which only a few[178] years before would have brought them into contact with the agents of the Inquisition.

I’m not saying that the release of just one book triggered the rebellion against scriptural authority that had to happen before the world could experience even a little freedom. Popular enlightenment is always the result of centuries of hard work. However, the clear and straightforward accounts from explorers, navigators, and travelers, which were easy for everyone to understand, played a significant role in fostering the spirit of skepticism that defines the latter part of the Renaissance and enabled people to say and write things that just a few years earlier would have led them to face the Inquisition.[178]

Take that strange story to which the friends of Boccaccio listened on the first day of their agreeable exile from Florence. All religious systems, so it told, were probably equally true and equally false. But if this were true, and they were all equally true and false, then how could people be condemned to the gallows for ideas which could neither be proven nor contradicted?

Take that strange story that Boccaccio's friends listened to on the first day of their pleasant exile from Florence. It suggested that all religious systems were probably equally true and equally false. But if this were the case, and they were all equally true and false, then how could people be condemned to the gallows for beliefs that could neither be proven nor disproven?

Read the even stranger adventures of a famous scholar like Lorenzo Valla. He died as a highly respectable member of the government of the Roman Church. Yet in the pursuit of his Latin studies he had incontrovertibly proven that the famous donation of “Rome and Italy and all the provinces of the West,” which Constantine the Great was supposed to have made to Pope Sylvester (and upon which the Popes had ever since based their claims to be regarded as super-lords of all Europe), was nothing but a clumsy fraud, perpetrated hundreds of years after the death of the Emperor by an obscure official of the papal chancery.

Read the even stranger adventures of a famous scholar like Lorenzo Valla. He passed away as a highly respected member of the government of the Roman Church. Yet, in his pursuit of Latin studies, he undeniably proved that the well-known donation of “Rome and Italy and all the provinces of the West,” which Constantine the Great was said to have given to Pope Sylvester (and on which the Popes have since based their claims to be considered super-lords of all Europe), was nothing but a clumsy fraud, carried out hundreds of years after the Emperor's death by an unknown official of the papal chancery.

Or to return to more practical questions, what were faithful Christians, carefully reared in the ideas of Saint Augustine who had taught that a belief in the presence of people on the other side of the earth was both blasphemous and heretical, since such poor creatures would not be able to see the second coming of Christ and therefore had no reason to exist, what indeed were the good people of the year 1499 to think of this doctrine when Vasco da Gama returned from his first voyage to the Indies and described the populous kingdoms which he had found on the other side of this planet?

Or to get back to more practical questions, what were faithful Christians, raised on the teachings of Saint Augustine, who said that believing in the existence of people on the other side of the world was both blasphemous and heretical, since those poor souls wouldn't witness the second coming of Christ and therefore had no reason to exist, what were the good people of 1499 supposed to think about this belief when Vasco da Gama returned from his first voyage to the Indies and talked about the populous kingdoms he discovered on the other side of the planet?

What were these same simple folk, who had always been told that our world was a flat dial and that Jerusalem was[179] the center of the universe, what were they to believe when the little “Vittoria” returned from her voyage around the globe and when the geography of the Old Testament was shown to contain some rather serious errors?

What were these same simple people, who had always been told that our world was a flat disk and that Jerusalem was[179] the center of the universe, supposed to think when the little “Vittoria” came back from her trip around the globe and when the geography in the Old Testament was shown to have some significant mistakes?

I repeat what I have said before. The Renaissance was not an era of conscious scientific endeavor. In spiritual matters it often showed a most regrettable lack of real interest. Everything during these three hundred years was dominated by a desire for beauty and entertainment. Even the Popes, who fulminated loudest against the iniquitous doctrines of some of their subjects, were only too happy to invite those self-same rebels for dinner if they happened to be good conversationalists and knew something about printing or architecture. And eager zealots for virtue, like Savonarola, ran quite as great a risk of losing their lives as the bright young agnostics who in poetry and prose attacked the fundaments of the Christian faith with a great deal more violence than good taste.

I’ll say it again. The Renaissance wasn't a time focused on scientific exploration. In spiritual matters, it often showed a troubling lack of genuine interest. Everything during those three hundred years was driven by a desire for beauty and entertainment. Even the Popes, who were the loudest critics of the questionable beliefs of some followers, were quick to invite the same rebels to dinner if they were good conversationalists and knew a thing or two about printing or architecture. And passionate defenders of virtue, like Savonarola, faced just as much danger to their lives as the young agnostics who harshly critiqued the foundations of the Christian faith in their poetry and prose, often with much more aggression than taste.

But throughout all these manifestations of a new interest in the business of living, there undoubtedly ran a severe undercurrent of discontent with the existing order of society and the restrictions put upon the development of human reason by the claims of an all-powerful Church.

But amid all these signs of a new interest in the way of life, there was definitely a strong undercurrent of dissatisfaction with the current state of society and the limitations imposed on human reasoning by the demands of an all-powerful Church.

Between the days of Boccaccio and those of Erasmus, there is an interval of almost two centuries. During these two centuries, the copyist and the printer never enjoyed an idle moment. And outside of the books published by the Church herself, it would be difficult to find an important piece of work which did not contain some indirect reference to the sad plight into which the world had fallen when the ancient civilizations of Greece and Rome had been superseded by the anarchy of the barbarian invaders and[180] western society was placed under the tutelage of ignorant monks.

Between the time of Boccaccio and Erasmus, nearly two centuries passed. During this period, both copyists and printers were constantly busy. Aside from the books published by the Church, it’s hard to find a significant work that didn’t include some indirect reference to the dire situation the world faced after the ancient civilizations of Greece and Rome were replaced by the chaos brought by barbarian invaders, and western society was left in the care of uneducated monks.[180]

The contemporaries of Machiavelli and Lorenzo de’ Medici were not particularly interested in ethics. They were practical men who made the best of a practical world. Outwardly they remained at peace with the Church because it was a powerful and far-reaching organization which was capable of doing them great harm and they never consciously took part in any of the several attempts at reform or questioned the institutions under which they lived.

The people living during Machiavelli's time and Lorenzo de’ Medici weren't really focused on ethics. They were practical individuals who adapted to a practical world. On the surface, they kept a good relationship with the Church because it was a powerful organization that could potentially cause them serious trouble, and they never actively participated in any of the various reform efforts or questioned the institutions they lived under.

But their insatiable curiosity concerning old facts, their continual search after new emotions, the very instability of their restless minds, caused a world which had been brought up in the conviction “We know” to ask the question “Do we really know?”

But their never-ending curiosity about old facts, their constant search for new experiences, and the very instability of their restless minds made a world that had been raised believing “We know” start to ask the question “Do we really know?”

And that is a greater claim to the gratitude of all future generations than the collected sonnets of Petrarch or the assembled works of Raffael.

And that's a bigger reason for all future generations to be grateful than the collected sonnets of Petrarch or the complete works of Raffael.


[181]

[181]

CHAPTER XII
THE REFORMATION

Modern psychology has taught us several useful things about ourselves. One of them is the fact that we rarely do anything actuated by one single motive. Whether we give a million dollars for a new university or refuse a nickel to a hungry tramp; whether we proclaim that the true life of intellectual freedom can only be lived abroad or vow that we will never again leave the shores of America; whether we insist upon calling black white or white black, there are always a number of divergent reasons which have caused us to make our decision, and way down deep in our hearts we know this to be true. But as we would cut a sorry figure with the world in general if we should ever dare to be quite honest with ourselves or our neighbors, we instinctively choose the most respectable and deserving among our many motives, brush it up a bit for public consumption and then expose it for all the world to behold as “the reason why we did so and so.”

Modern psychology has taught us a lot about ourselves. One key insight is that we rarely act based on just one motive. Whether we donate a million dollars to a new university or refuse to give a nickel to a hungry person; whether we argue that true intellectual freedom can only be experienced abroad or pledge never to leave American soil again; whether we insist on calling black white or white black, there are always multiple conflicting reasons behind our decisions, and deep down, we know this to be true. However, since we would look pretty bad to the world if we were completely honest with ourselves or our neighbors, we naturally select the most respectable and justifiable reasons among our many motives, polish it up a bit for public approval, and then present it as “the reason for what we did.”

But whereas it has been repeatedly demonstrated that it is quite possible to fool most of the people most of the time, no one has as yet discovered a method by which the average individual can fool himself for more than a few minutes.

But while it has been shown time and again that it's pretty easy to trick most people most of the time, no one has figured out a way for the average person to fool themselves for more than a few minutes.

We are all of us familiar with this most embarrassing truth and therefore ever since the beginning of civilization people have tacitly agreed with each other that this should never under any circumstances be referred to in public.

We all know this really embarrassing truth, and because of that, since the start of civilization, people have quietly agreed that this should never be talked about in public, no matter what.

[182]

[182]

What we think in private, that is our own business. As long as we maintain an outward air of respectability, we are perfectly satisfied with ourselves and merrily act upon the principle “You believe my fibs and I will believe yours.”

What we think in private is our own business. As long as we keep up a respectable appearance, we're completely satisfied with ourselves and happily live by the saying, “You believe my lies and I’ll believe yours.”

Nature, which has no manners, is the one great exception to this generous rule of conduct. As a result, nature is rarely allowed to enter the sacred portals of civilized society. And as history thus far has been a pastime of the few, the poor muse known as Clio has led a very dull life, especially when we compare it to the career of many of her less respectable sisters who have been allowed to dance and sing and have been invited to every party ever since the beginning of time. This of course has been a source of great annoyance to poor Clio and repeatedly in her own subtle way she has managed to get her revenge.

Nature, which has no manners, is the one major exception to this generous rule of behavior. Because of this, nature is seldom allowed to enter the sacred doors of civilized society. And since history so far has mostly been a hobby for the few, the underappreciated muse known as Clio has had a pretty dull existence, especially when we compare it to the careers of many of her less respectable sisters who have been allowed to dance, sing, and been invited to every party since the beginning of time. This, of course, has been a great source of frustration for poor Clio, and time and again, in her own subtle way, she has managed to get her revenge.

A perfectly human trait, this, but a very dangerous one and ofttimes very expensive in the matter of human lives and property.

A perfectly human trait, but a very dangerous one and often very costly in terms of human lives and property.

For whenever the old lady undertakes to show us that systematic lying, continued during the course of centuries, will eventually play hob with the peace and happiness of the entire world, our planet is at once enveloped in the smoke of a thousand batteries. Regiments of cavalry begin to dash hither and yon and interminable rows of foot soldiers commence to crawl slowly across the landscape. And ere all these people have been safely returned to their respective homes or cemeteries, whole countries have been laid bare and innumerable exchequers have been drained down to the last kopek.

Whenever the old lady tries to prove to us that systematic lying, carried on for centuries, will eventually disrupt the peace and happiness of the entire world, our planet is immediately shrouded in the smoke of a thousand battles. Cavalry regiments start rushing all over the place, and endless lines of foot soldiers begin to slowly cross the landscape. Before all these people can be safely sent back to their homes or cemeteries, entire countries have been devastated and countless treasuries have been emptied down to the last kopek.

Very slowly, as I have said before, it is beginning to dawn upon the members of our guild that history is a science as well as an art and is therefore subject to certain of the immutable laws of nature which thus far have only been respected[183] in chemical laboratories and astronomical observatories. And as a result we are now doing some very useful scientific house-cleaning which will be of inestimable benefit to all coming generations.

Very slowly, as I mentioned before, it's starting to become clear to the members of our guild that history is both a science and an art, and is therefore subject to some of the unchanging laws of nature that have only been acknowledged so far in chemical labs and astronomical observatories. As a result, we are now doing some really useful scientific housekeeping that will greatly benefit future generations.[183]

Which brings me at last to the subject mentioned at the head of this chapter, to wit: the Reformation.

Which brings me finally to the topic mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, namely: the Reformation.

Until not so very long ago there were only two opinions regarding this great social and spiritual upheaval. It was either wholly good or wholly bad.

Until recently, there were only two opinions about this significant social and spiritual change. It was seen as either completely good or completely bad.

According to the adherents of the former opinion it had been the result of a sudden outbreak of religious zeal on the part of a number of noble theologians who, profoundly shocked by the wickedness and the venality of the papal super-state, had established a separate church of their own where the true faith was to be henceforward taught to those who were seriously trying to be true Christians.

According to the supporters of the first view, it was the result of a sudden surge of religious passion from a group of noble theologians who, deeply disturbed by the corruption and greed of the papal super-state, created their own separate church where the true faith would be taught to those genuinely trying to be real Christians.

Those who had remained faithful to Rome were less enthusiastic.

Those who stayed loyal to Rome were less excited.

The Reformation, according to the scholars from beyond the Alps, was the result of a damnable and most reprehensible conspiracy on the part of a number of despicable princes who wanted to get unmarried and who besides hoped to acquire the possessions which had formerly belonged to their Holy Mother the Church.

The Reformation, as seen by scholars from across the Alps, was the outcome of a shameful and highly objectionable scheme by several contemptible princes who wanted to remain single and also aimed to gain the wealth that had previously belonged to the Holy Mother Church.

As usual, both sides were right and both sides were wrong.

As always, both sides were right, and both sides were wrong.

The Reformation was the work of all sorts of people with all sorts of motives. And it is only within very recent times that we have begun to realize how religious discontent played only a minor rôle in this great upheaval and that it was really an unavoidable social and economic revolution with a slightly theological background.

The Reformation involved all kinds of people with different motivations. Only recently have we started to understand that religious discontent was only a small part of this major upheaval and that it was actually an inevitable social and economic revolution with a bit of a theological backdrop.

Of course it is much easier to teach our children that[184] good Prince Philip was a very enlightened ruler who took a profound personal interest in the reformed doctrines, than to explain to them the complicated machinations of an unscrupulous politician who willingly accepted the help of the infidel Turks in his warfare upon other Christians. In consequence whereof we Protestants have for hundreds of years made a magnanimous hero out of an ambitious young landgrave who hoped to see the house of Hesse play the rôle thus far played by the rival house of Hapsburg.

Of course, it's much easier to teach our children that[184]good Prince Philip was an enlightened ruler who took a genuine personal interest in the reformed teachings, than to explain to them the complex schemes of an unprincipled politician who eagerly accepted the help of the infidel Turks in his battles against other Christians. As a result, we Protestants have spent hundreds of years turning an ambitious young landgrave into a magnanimous hero, hoping to see the House of Hesse take on the role previously held by the rival House of Hapsburg.

On the other hand it is so much simpler to turn Pope Clement into a loving shepherd who wasted the last remnants of his declining strength trying to prevent his flocks from following false leaders, than to depict him as a typical prince of the house of Medici who regarded the Reformation as an unseemly brawl of drunken German monks and used the power of the Church to further the interests of his own Italian fatherland, that we need feel no surprise if such a fabulous figure smiles at us from the pages of most Catholic text-books.

On the other hand, it's much easier to portray Pope Clement as a loving shepherd who spent his last bit of energy trying to keep his followers from being misled, rather than showing him as just another Medici prince who thought the Reformation was an embarrassing fight among drunken German monks and used the Church's power to benefit his own Italian homeland. It's no wonder that such a fantastic image greets us in most Catholic textbooks.

But while that sort of history may be necessary in Europe, we fortunate settlers in a new world are under no obligation to persist in the errors of our continental ancestors and are at liberty to draw a few conclusions of our own.

But while that kind of history might be important in Europe, we lucky settlers in a new world are not obligated to repeat the mistakes of our ancestors from the continent and are free to come to our own conclusions.

Just because Philip of Hesse, the great friend and supporter of Luther, was a man dominated by an enormous political ambition, it does not necessarily follow that he was insincere in his religious convictions.

Just because Philip of Hesse, a close friend and supporter of Luther, was driven by massive political ambition, it doesn’t mean he was insincere in his religious beliefs.

By no means.

Not at all.

When he put his name to the famous “Protest” of the year 1529, he knew as well as his fellow signers that they were about to “expose themselves to the violence of a terrible storm,” and might end their lives on the scaffold. If he had not been a man of extraordinary courage, he[185] would never have undertaken to play the rôle he actually played.

When he signed the famous “Protest” in 1529, he knew just like his fellow signers that they were about to “put themselves in the path of a frightening storm” and might end up dying on the scaffold. If he hadn't been an incredibly brave man, he[185] would never have taken on the role he actually played.

But the point I am trying to make is this: that it is exceedingly difficult, yes, almost impossible, to judge an historical character (or for that matter, any of our immediate neighbors) without a profound knowledge of all the many motives which have inspired him to do what he has done or forced him to omit doing what he has omitted to do.

But the point I'm trying to make is this: it’s really difficult, almost impossible, to judge a historical figure (or for that matter, any of our neighbors) without a deep understanding of all the various motives that inspired them to do what they did or forced them to leave something undone.

The French have a proverb that “to know everything is to forgive everything.” That seems too easy a solution. I would like to offer an amendment and change it as follows: “To know everything is to understand everything.” We can leave the business of pardoning to the good Lord who ages ago reserved that right to himself.

The French have a saying that “to know everything is to forgive everything.” That feels like too simple a solution. I’d like to suggest a tweak and change it to: “To know everything is to understand everything.” We can leave the forgiving to the good Lord who, ages ago, claimed that right for Himself.

Meanwhile we ourselves can humbly try to “understand” and that is more than enough for our limited human ability.

Meanwhile, we can just try to “understand” in a humble way, and that’s more than enough for our limited human capacity.

And now let me return to the Reformation, which started me upon this slight detour.

And now let me get back to the Reformation, which led me to take this brief detour.

As far as I “understand” that movement, it was primarily a manifestation of a new spirit which had been born as a result of the economic and political development of the last three centuries and which came to be known as “nationalism” and which therefore was the sworn enemy of that foreign super-state into which all European countries had been forced during the course of the last five centuries.

As I see it, that movement was mainly a reflection of a new mindset that emerged from the economic and political changes over the past three centuries, which became known as "nationalism." It was, therefore, a fierce opponent of the foreign super-state that all European countries had been compelled to enter over the last five centuries.

Without the common denominator of some such grievance, it would never have been possible to unite Germans and Finns and Danes and Swedes and Frenchmen and Englishmen and Norsemen into a single cohesive party, strong enough to batter down the walls of the prison in which they had been held for such a long time.

Without a shared grievance, it would have been impossible to bring together Germans, Finns, Danes, Swedes, Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Norsemen into a single, unified group strong enough to break down the walls of the prison they've been trapped in for so long.

If all these heterogeneous and mutually envious elements[186] had not been temporarily bound together by one great ideal, far surpassing their own private grudges and aspirations, the Reformation could never have succeeded.

If all these different and mutually jealous elements[186] hadn't been temporarily united by one powerful ideal, which was much bigger than their individual grudges and ambitions, the Reformation would never have succeeded.

It would have degenerated into a series of small local uprisings, easily suppressed by a regiment of mercenaries and half a dozen energetic inquisitors.

It would have turned into a bunch of small local revolts, easily shut down by a team of mercenaries and a few enthusiastic inquisitors.

The leaders would have suffered the fate of Huss. Their followers would have been killed as the little groups of Waldenses and Albigenses had been slaughtered before them. And the Papal Monarchy would have scored another easy triumph, followed by an era of Schrecklichkeit among those guilty of a “breach of discipline.”

The leaders would have faced the same fate as Huss. Their followers would have been killed just like the small groups of Waldenses and Albigenses had been slaughtered before them. And the Papal Monarchy would have achieved another easy victory, leading to a time of terror for those considered guilty of a “breach of discipline.”

Even so, the great movement for reform only succeeded by the smallest of all possible margins. And as soon as the victory had been won and the menace which had threatened the existence of all the rebels had been removed, the Protestant camp was dissolved into an infinitesimal number of small hostile groups who tried on a greatly diminished scale to repeat all the errors of which their enemies had been guilty in the heyday of their power.

Even so, the major push for reform only succeeded by the tiniest of margins. And once the victory was achieved and the threat to the existence of all the rebels was lifted, the Protestant camp broke apart into an incredibly small number of opposing groups that tried, on a much smaller scale, to repeat all the mistakes their enemies had made at the height of their power.

A French abbé (whose name I have unfortunately forgotten, but a very wise fellow) once said that we must learn to love humanity in spite of itself.

A French abbé (whose name I've unfortunately forgotten, but he was very wise) once said that we need to learn to love humanity despite its flaws.

To look back from the safe distance of almost four centuries upon this era of great hope and even greater disappointment, to think of the sublime courage of so many men and women who wasted their lives on the scaffold and on the field of battle for an ideal that was never to be realized, to contemplate the sacrifice made by millions of obscure citizens for the things they held to be holy and then to remember the utter failure of the Protestant rebellion as a movement towards a more liberal and more intelligent world, is to put one’s charity to a most severe test.

To reflect from the safe distance of almost four centuries on this time of great hope and even greater disappointment, to consider the remarkable bravery of so many men and women who gave their lives on the scaffold and in battle for an ideal that was never achieved, to think about the sacrifices made by millions of ordinary people for the things they believed in, and then to remember the complete failure of the Protestant rebellion as a step toward a more liberal and understanding world, is to put one's compassion to a very tough test.

[187]

[187]

For Protestantism, if the truth must be told, took away from this world many things that were good and noble and beautiful and it added a great many others that were narrow and hateful and graceless. And instead of making the history of the human race simpler and more harmonious, it made it more complicated and less orderly. All that, however, was not so much the fault of the Reformation as of certain inherent weaknesses in the mental habits of most people.

For Protestantism, to be honest, removed many good, noble, and beautiful things from this world, and it added a lot of narrow-minded, hateful, and graceless elements. Instead of simplifying the history of humanity and making it more harmonious, it ended up complicating it and making it less orderly. However, that wasn't so much the Reformation's fault but rather due to certain inherent weaknesses in the thinking patterns of most people.

They refuse to be hurried.

They won’t be rushed.

They cannot possibly keep up with the pace set by their leaders.

They can't possibly keep up with the pace set by their leaders.

They are not lacking in good will. Eventually they will all cross the bridge that leads into the newly discovered territory. But they will do so in their own good time and bringing with them as much of the ancestral furniture as they can possibly carry.

They have plenty of goodwill. Eventually, they will all cross the bridge into the newly discovered territory. But they will do it in their own time, bringing with them as much of their ancestral belongings as they can carry.

As a result the Great Reform, which was to establish an entirely new relationship between the individual Christian and his God, which was to do away with all the prejudices and all the corruptions of a bygone era, became so thoroughly cluttered up with the medieval baggage of its trusted followers that it could move neither forward nor backward and soon looked for all the world like a replica of that papal establishment which it held in such great abhorrence.

As a result, the Great Reform, which aimed to create a completely new relationship between individual Christians and God, and to eliminate all the prejudices and corrupt practices of the past, became so weighed down by the medieval baggage of its loyal supporters that it couldn’t move either forward or backward, soon resembling the very papal establishment it so strongly opposed.

For that is the great tragedy of the Protestant rebellion. It could not rise above the mean average of intelligence of the majority of its adherents.

For that is the great tragedy of the Protestant rebellion. It couldn't rise above the average intelligence of most of its followers.

And as a result the people of western and northern Europe did not progress as much as might have been expected.

And as a result, the people of western and northern Europe didn’t advance as much as one might have expected.

Instead of a man who was supposed to be infallible, the[188] Reformation gave the world a book which was held to be infallible.

Instead of a man who was supposed to be perfect, the[188] Reformation gave the world a book that was considered perfect.

Instead of one potentate who ruled supreme, there arose a thousand and one little potentates, each one of whom in his own way tried to rule supreme.

Instead of one powerful ruler in charge, there emerged a thousand and one smaller rulers, each trying to be the top leader in their own way.

Instead of dividing all Christendom into two well defined halves, the ins and the outs, the faithful and the heretics, it created endless little groups of dissenters who had nothing in common but a most intense hatred for all those who failed to share their own opinions. Instead of establishing a reign of tolerance, it followed the example of the early Church and as soon as it had attained power and was firmly entrenched behind numberless catechisms, creeds and confessions, it declared bitter warfare upon those who dared to disagree with the officially established doctrines of the community in which they happened to live.

Instead of splitting all of Christianity into two distinct groups—the insiders and the outsiders, the believers and the heretics—it created countless smaller factions of dissenters who only had one thing in common: a deep hatred for anyone who didn’t share their views. Instead of fostering an atmosphere of tolerance, it mirrored the early Church's approach and, once it gained power and solidified itself behind numerous catechisms, creeds, and confessions, it waged a fierce war against those who dared to disagree with the officially accepted doctrines of their community.

All this was, no doubt, most regrettable.

All of this was definitely really unfortunate.

But it was unavoidable in view of the mental development of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

But it was unavoidable considering the mental development of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

To describe the courage of leaders like Luther and Calvin, there exists only one word, and rather a terrible word, “colossal.”

To describe the courage of leaders like Luther and Calvin, there’s only one word, and it’s a pretty strong word: “colossal.”

A simple Dominican monk, a professor in a little tidewater college somewhere in the backwoods of the German hinterland, who boldly burns a Papal Bull and hammers his own rebellious opinions to the door of a church; a sickly French scholar who turns a small Swiss town into a fortress which successfully defies the whole power of the papacy; such men present us with examples of fortitude so unique that the modern world can offer no adequate comparison.

A simple Dominican monk, a professor at a small college in the backwoods of Germany, who boldly burns a Papal Bull and nails his own rebellious ideas to a church door; a frail French scholar who turns a small Swiss town into a fortress that successfully stands against the entire power of the papacy; these men show us examples of bravery so unique that the modern world has nothing quite like them.

That these bold rebels soon found friends and supporters, friends with a purpose of their own and supporters who[189] hoped to fish successfully in troubled waters, all this is neither here nor there.

That these fearless rebels quickly found allies and backers, allies with their own agendas and backers who[189] hoped to take advantage of the chaos, is beside the point.

When these men began to gamble with their lives for the sake of their conscience, they could not foresee that this would happen and that most of the nations of the north would eventually enlist under their banners.

When these men started risking their lives for their beliefs, they didn’t anticipate that this would happen and that most of the northern nations would eventually join their cause.

But once they had been thrown into this maelstrom of their own making, they were obliged to go whither the current carried them.

But once they were caught in this chaos of their own making, they had no choice but to go where the current took them.

Soon the mere question of keeping themselves above water took all of their strength. In far away Rome the Pope had at last learned that this contemptible disturbance was something more serious than a personal quarrel between a few Dominican and Augustinian friars, and an intrigue on the part of a former French chaplain. To the great joy of his many creditors, he temporarily ceased building his pet cathedral and called together a council of war. The papal bulls and excommunications flew fast and furiously. Imperial armies began to move. And the leaders of the rebellion, with their backs against the wall, were forced to stand and fight.

Soon, just trying to keep afloat took all their strength. Far away in Rome, the Pope finally realized that this shameful conflict was more serious than just a personal dispute between a few Dominican and Augustinian friars and a scheme by a former French chaplain. To the relief of his many creditors, he temporarily paused construction on his beloved cathedral and gathered a council of war. Papal bulls and excommunications came raining down. Imperial armies started to mobilize. And the leaders of the rebellion, cornered, had no choice but to stand and fight.

It was not the first time in history that great men in the midst of a desperate conflict lost their sense of proportion. The same Luther who at one time proclaims that it is “against the Holy Spirit to burn heretics,” a few years later goes into such a tantrum of hate when he thinks of the wickedness of those Germans and Dutchmen who have a leaning towards the ideas of the Anabaptists, that he seems to have lost his reason.

It wasn’t the first time in history that great leaders, caught in a desperate struggle, lost their perspective. The same Luther who once declared that it is “against the Holy Spirit to burn heretics” a few years later flies into such a rage of hatred when he thinks of the wickedness of those Germans and Dutchmen who are drawn to Anabaptist ideas that he seems to have lost his mind.

The intrepid reformer who begins his career by insisting that we must not force our own system of logic upon God, ends his days by burning an opponent whose power of reasoning was undoubtedly superior to his own.

The brave reformer who starts his journey by insisting that we shouldn't impose our own logic on God ends his life by burning an opponent whose reasoning skills were clearly better than his.

[190]

[190]

The heretic of today becomes the arch-enemy of all dissenters of tomorrow.

The heretic of today becomes the biggest enemy of all dissenters tomorrow.

And with all their talk of a new era in which the dawn has at last followed upon the dark, both Calvin and Luther remained faithful sons of the Middle Ages as long as they lived.

And despite all their discussions about a new era where light has finally emerged after the darkness, both Calvin and Luther stayed true to their roots in the Middle Ages for as long as they lived.

Tolerance did not and could not possibly show itself to them in the light of a virtue. As long as they themselves were outcasts, they were willing to invoke the divine right of freedom of conscience that they might use it as an argument against their enemies. Once the battle was won, this trusted weapon was carefully deposited in a corner of the Protestant junk-room, already cluttered with so many other good intentions that had been discarded as unpractical. There it lay, forgotten and neglected, until a great many years later, when it was discovered behind a trunk full of old sermons. But the people who picked it up, scraped off the rust and once more carried it into battle were of a different nature from those who had fought the good fight in the early days of the sixteenth century.

Tolerance didn’t, and couldn’t, seem like a virtue to them. As long as they were outcasts, they were ready to claim the divine right of freedom of conscience to use it as an argument against their enemies. Once they won the battle, this trusted weapon was carefully put away in a corner of the Protestant junk-room, already filled with so many other well-meaning ideas that had been tossed aside as impractical. There it sat, forgotten and neglected, until many years later, when it was found behind a trunk full of old sermons. But the people who picked it up, cleaned off the rust, and brought it back into battle were different from those who had fought the good fight in the early sixteenth century.

And yet, the Protestant revolution contributed greatly to the cause of tolerance. Not through what it accomplished directly. In that field the gain was small indeed. But indirectly the results of the Reformation were all on the side of progress.

And yet, the Protestant revolution played a significant role in promoting tolerance. Not by what it achieved directly, which was quite limited. But indirectly, the outcomes of the Reformation were definitely in favor of progress.

In the first place, it made people familiar with the Bible. The Church had never positively forbidden people to read the Bible, but neither had it encouraged the study of the sacred book by ordinary laymen. Now at last every honest baker and candlestick maker could own a copy of the holy work; could peruse it in the privacy of his workshop and could draw his own conclusions without running the risk of being burned at the stake.

First of all, it made people familiar with the Bible. The Church had never outright banned people from reading the Bible, but it also hadn’t promoted the study of the sacred text by everyday people. Now, finally, every honest baker and candlestick maker could own a copy of the holy book; could read it in the privacy of their workshop and could form their own opinions without the fear of being burned at the stake.

Familiarity is apt to kill those sentiments of awe and[191] fear which we feel before the mysteries of the unknown. During the first two hundred years which followed immediately upon the Reformation, pious Protestants believed everything they read in the Old Testament from Balaam’s ass to Jonah’s whale. And those who dared to question a single comma (the “inspired” vowel-points of learned Abraham Colovius!) knew better than to let their sceptical tittering be heard by the community at large. Not because they were afraid any longer of the Inquisition, but Protestant pastors could upon occasion make a man’s life exceedingly unpleasant and the economic consequences of a public ministerial censure were often very serious, not to say disastrous.

Familiarity tends to diminish the feelings of awe and[191]fear we experience when faced with the mysteries of the unknown. In the first two hundred years following the Reformation, devout Protestants believed everything they read in the Old Testament, from Balaam’s donkey to Jonah’s whale. Those who dared to question even a single comma (the “inspired” vowel points of learned Abraham Colovius!) knew better than to let their skeptical laughter be heard by the wider community. Not because they feared the Inquisition anymore, but because Protestant pastors could, at times, make someone’s life very uncomfortable, and the economic impact of a public ministerial reprimand could be extremely serious, if not disastrous.

Gradually however this eternally repeated study of a book which was really the national history of a small nation of shepherds and traders was to bear results which Luther and Calvin and the other reformers had never foreseen.

Gradually, though, this constantly repeated study of a book that was essentially the national history of a small nation of shepherds and traders was set to produce results that Luther, Calvin, and the other reformers had never anticipated.

If they had, I am certain they would have shared the Church’s dislike of Hebrew and Greek and would have kept the scriptures carefully out of the hands of the uninitiated. For in the end, an increasing number of serious students began to appreciate the Old Testament as a singularly interesting book, but containing such dreadful and blood-curdling tales of cruelty, greed and murder that it could not possibly have been inspired and must, by the very nature of its contents, be the product of a people who had still lived in a state of semi-barbarism.

If they had, I'm sure they would have shared the Church’s dislike of Hebrew and Greek and would have kept the scriptures carefully away from the untrained. In the end, more and more serious students started to see the Old Testament as a uniquely interesting book, but with such horrifying and chilling stories of cruelty, greed, and murder that it couldn't possibly have been inspired and must, by the nature of its contents, be a creation of a people still stuck in a semi-barbaric state.

After that, of course, it was impossible for many people to regard the Bible as the only font of all true wisdom. And once this obstacle to free speculation had been removed, the current of scientific investigation, dammed up for almost a thousand years, began to flow in its natural channel and the interrupted labors of the old Greek and Roman[192] philosophers were picked up where they had been left off twenty centuries before.

After that, of course, it became impossible for many people to see the Bible as the only source of all true wisdom. Once this barrier to open inquiry was lifted, scientific investigation, which had been blocked for nearly a thousand years, started to flow freely again, picking up right where the work of the ancient Greek and Roman philosophers had been paused two thousand years earlier.

And in the second place, and this is even more important from the point of view of tolerance, the Reformation delivered northern and western Europe from the dictatorship of a power which under the guise of a religious organization had been in reality nothing but a spiritual and highly despotic continuation of the Roman Empire.

And secondly, and this is even more crucial for tolerance, the Reformation freed northern and western Europe from the domination of a power that, disguised as a religious organization, was actually just a spiritual and very authoritarian extension of the Roman Empire.

With these statements, our Catholic readers will hardly agree. But they too have reason to be grateful to a movement which was not only unavoidable, but which was to render a most salutary service to their own faith. For, thrown upon her own resources, the Church made an heroic effort to rid herself of those abuses which had made her once sacred name a byword for rapacity and tyranny.

With these statements, our Catholic readers will probably disagree. But they also have a reason to appreciate a movement that was not only inevitable but also provided a significant benefit to their own faith. Facing challenges on her own, the Church made a heroic effort to eliminate the abuses that had turned her once-honored name into a symbol of greed and oppression.

And she succeeded most brilliantly.

And she succeeded brilliantly.

After the middle of the sixteenth century, no more Borgias were tolerated in the Vatican. The Popes as ever before continued to be Italians. A deflection from this rule was practically impossible, as the Roman proletariat would have turned the city upside down if the cardinals entrusted with the election of a new pontiff had chosen a German or a Frenchman or any other foreigner.

After the middle of the sixteenth century, no more Borgias were accepted in the Vatican. The Popes continued to be Italians, just like before. Straying from this rule was nearly impossible, as the Roman working-class would have revolted if the cardinals responsible for electing a new pope had chosen a German, a Frenchman, or any other foreigner.

The new pontiffs, however, were selected with great care and only candidates of the highest character could hope to be considered. And these new masters, faithfully aided by their devoted Jesuit auxiliaries, began a thorough house-cleaning.

The new popes, however, were chosen very carefully, and only candidates of the highest integrity stood a chance of being considered. These new leaders, supported by their committed Jesuit helpers, started a complete overhaul.

The sale of indulgences came to an end.

The sale of indulgences was discontinued.

Monastic orders were enjoined to study (and henceforth to obey) the rules laid down by their founders.

Monastic orders were required to study (and then follow) the rules set by their founders.

Mendicant friars disappeared from the streets of civilized cities.

Mendicant friars vanished from the streets of civilized cities.

[193]

[193]

And the general spiritual indifference of the Renaissance was replaced by an eager zeal for holy and useful lives spent in good deeds and in humble service towards those unfortunate people who were not strong enough to carry the burden of existence by themselves.

And the general spiritual indifference of the Renaissance was replaced by a strong enthusiasm for holy and meaningful lives focused on good deeds and humble service to those less fortunate who couldn't handle the struggles of life on their own.

Even so, the greater part of the territory which had been lost was never regained. Speaking with a certain geographical freedom, the northern half of Europe remained Protestant, while the southern half stayed Catholic.

Even so, most of the territory that had been lost was never recovered. To put it loosely, the northern half of Europe stayed Protestant, while the southern half remained Catholic.

But when we translate the result of the Reformation into the language of pictures, the actual changes which took place in Europe become more clearly revealed.

But when we translate the results of the Reformation into visual terms, the actual changes that occurred in Europe become much clearer.

During the Middle Ages there had been one universal spiritual and intellectual prison-house.

During the Middle Ages, there was one universal spiritual and intellectual prison.

The Protestant rebellion had ruined the old building and out of part of the available material it had constructed a jail of its own.

The Protestant rebellion had destroyed the old building, and from some of the remaining materials, it built its own jail.

After the year 1517 there are therefore two dungeons, one reserved exclusively for the Catholics, the other for the Protestants.

After 1517, there are two dungeons: one is for Catholics, and the other is for Protestants.

At least that had been the original plan.

At least that was the original plan.

But the Protestants, who did not have the advantage of centuries of training along the lines of persecution and repression, failed to make their lockup dissenter-proof.

But the Protestants, who didn’t have the advantage of centuries of experience in dealing with persecution and repression, didn’t succeed in making their prison escape-proof.

Through windows and chimneys and cellar-doors a large number of the unruly inmates escaped.

Through windows, chimneys, and cellar doors, many of the rowdy residents got away.

Ere long the entire building was a wreck.

Before long, the whole building was a mess.

At night the miscreants came and took away whole cartloads of stones and beams and iron bars which they used the next morning to build a little fortress of their own. But although this had the outward appearance of that original jail, constructed a thousand years before by Gregory[194] the Great and Innocent III, it lacked the necessary inner strength.

At night, the wrongdoers came and took away entire cartloads of stones, beams, and iron bars, which they used the next morning to build a little fortress of their own. But even though it looked like the original jail, built a thousand years earlier by Gregory[194] the Great and Innocent III, it didn't have the inner strength it needed.

No sooner was it ready for occupancy, no sooner had a new set of rules and regulations been posted upon the gates, than a wholesale walk-out occurred among the disgruntled trustees. As their keepers, now called ministers, had been deprived of the old methods of discipline (excommunication, torture, execution, confiscation and exile) they were absolutely helpless before this determined mob and were forced to stand by and look on while the rebels put up such a stockade as pleased their own theological preferences and proclaimed such new doctrines as happened to suit their temporary convictions.

As soon as it was ready for people to move in, and as soon as a new set of rules was posted on the gates, a complete walk-out happened among the unhappy trustees. Since their leaders, now called ministers, had lost the old ways of maintaining control (like excommunication, torture, execution, confiscation, and exile), they were completely powerless against this determined group. They had no choice but to stand by and watch while the rebels built a stockade that matched their own religious beliefs and announced new doctrines that fit their current ideas.

This process was repeated so often that finally there developed a sort of spiritual no-man’s-land between the different lockups where curious souls could roam at random and where honest people could think whatever they pleased without hindrance or molestation.

This process happened so often that eventually a kind of spiritual no-man’s-land formed between the different lockups, where curious souls could wander freely and where honest people could think whatever they wanted without any interference or disturbance.

And this is the great service which Protestantism rendered to the cause of tolerance.

And this is the important contribution that Protestantism made to the cause of tolerance.

It reëstablished the dignity of the individual man.

It restored the dignity of the individual.


[195]

[195]

CHAPTER XIII
Student exchange program

In the writing of every book there occurs a crisis. Sometimes it comes during the first fifty pages. Upon other occasions it does not make itself manifest until the manuscript is almost finished. Indeed, a book without a crisis is like a child that has never had the measles. There probably is something the matter with it.

In the process of writing any book, there’s always a crisis. Sometimes it happens within the first fifty pages. Other times, it doesn’t show up until the manuscript is nearly done. In fact, a book without a crisis is like a kid who has never had the measles. There’s probably something wrong with it.

The crisis in the present volume happened a few minutes ago, for I have now reached the point where the idea of a work upon the subject of tolerance in the year of grace 1925 seems quite preposterous; where all the labor spent thus far upon a preliminary study appears in the light of so much valuable time wasted; where I would like best of all to make a bonfire of Bury and Lecky and Voltaire and Montaigne and White and use the carbon copies of my own work to light the stove.

The crisis in this book happened just a few minutes ago, because I have now reached the point where the idea of writing about tolerance in 1925 feels completely absurd; where all the effort put into this preliminary study seems like such a waste of valuable time; where I would rather just burn Bury, Lecky, Voltaire, Montaigne, and White and use the carbon copies of my own work to start a fire.

How to explain this?

How to explain this?

There are many reasons. In the first place, there is the inevitable feeling of boredom which overtakes an author when he has been living with his topic on a very intimate footing for too long a time. In the second place, the suspicion that books of this sort will not be of the slightest practical value. And in the third place the fear that the present volume will be merely used as a quarry from which our less tolerant fellow-citizens will dig a few easy facts with which to bolster up their own bad causes.

There are many reasons. First, there's the unavoidable boredom that hits an author when they’ve been engrossed in their topic for too long. Second, there's the worry that books like this won’t have any real practical value. And third, there's the concern that this volume will just be used as a source from which our less open-minded fellow citizens will pull out a few convenient facts to support their own questionable causes.

But apart from these arguments (which hold good for[196] most serious books) there is in the present case the almost insurmountable difficulty of “system.”

But aside from these points (which are valid for[196] most serious books), there is in this case the nearly impossible challenge of “system.”

A story in order to be a success must have a beginning and an end. This book has a beginning, but can it ever have an end?

A story needs a beginning and an end to be successful. This book has a beginning, but will it ever have an end?

What I mean is this.

What I’m saying is this.

I can show the terrible crimes apparently committed in the name of righteousness and justice, but really caused by intolerance.

I can highlight the horrible crimes that seem to have been committed in the name of righteousness and justice, but were actually driven by intolerance.

I can depict the unhappy days upon which mankind fell when intolerance was elevated to the rank of one of the major virtues.

I can describe the sad times when humanity fell, when intolerance was considered one of the top virtues.

I can denounce and deride intolerance until my readers shout with one accord, “Down with this curse, and let us all be tolerant!”

I can criticize and mock intolerance until my readers all shout in unison, “Enough of this curse, and let’s all be accepting!”

But there is one thing I cannot do. I cannot tell how this highly desirable goal is to be reached. There are handbooks which undertake to give us instruction in everything from after-dinner speaking to ventriloquism. In an advertisement of a correspondence course last Sunday I read of no less than two hundred and forty-nine subjects which the institute guaranteed to teach to perfection in exchange for a very small gratuity. But no one thus far has offered to explain in forty (or in forty thousand) lessons “how to become tolerant.”

But there’s one thing I can’t do. I can’t explain how to achieve this highly desirable goal. There are guides that promise to teach us everything from giving after-dinner speeches to ventriloquism. In an ad for a correspondence course I saw last Sunday, there were no less than two hundred and forty-nine subjects that the institute guaranteed to teach perfectly for a very small fee. But so far, no one has offered to explain in forty (or even forty thousand) lessons “how to become tolerant.”

And even history, which is supposed to hold the key to so many secrets, refuses to be of any use in this emergency.

And even history, which is supposed to hold the key to so many secrets, isn't helpful in this situation.

Yes, it is possible to compose learned tomes devoted to slavery or free trade or capital punishment or the growth and development of Gothic architecture, for slavery and free trade and capital punishment and Gothic architecture are very definite and concrete things. For lack of all other material we could at least study the lives of the men and[197] women who had been the champions of free trade and slavery and capital punishment and Gothic architecture or those who had opposed them. And from the manner in which those excellent people had approached their subjects, from their personal habits, their associations, their preferences in food and drink and tobacco, yea, from the very breeches they had worn, we could draw certain conclusions about the ideals which they had so energetically espoused or so bitterly denounced.

Yes, it’s possible to write detailed books about slavery, free trade, capital punishment, or the rise and development of Gothic architecture, because these topics are very specific and tangible. If we didn’t have any other material, we could at least examine the lives of the people who supported or opposed free trade, slavery, capital punishment, and Gothic architecture. By looking at how these individuals approached their subjects, their personal habits, their social circles, their tastes in food, drinks, and tobacco, and even the pants they wore, we could draw certain conclusions about the values they passionately promoted or fiercely criticized.

But there never were any professional protagonists of tolerance. Those who worked most zealously for the great cause did so incidentally. Their tolerance was a by-product. They were engaged in other pursuits. They were statesmen or writers or kings or physicians or modest artisans. In the midst of the king business or their medical practice or making steel engravings they found time to say a few good words for tolerance, but the struggle for tolerance was not the whole of their careers. They were interested in it as they may have been interested in playing chess or fiddling. And because they were part of a strangely assorted group (imagine Spinoza and Frederick the Great and Thomas Jefferson and Montaigne as boon companions!) it is almost impossible to discover that common trait of character which as a rule is to be found in all those who are engaged upon a common task, be it soldiering or plumbing or delivering the world from sin.

But there were never any professional champions of tolerance. Those who worked hardest for this important cause did so incidentally. Their advocacy for tolerance was a side effect. They were involved in other activities. They were politicians, writers, kings, doctors, or humble craftsmen. In the middle of their royal duties, medical practices, or creating steel engravings, they managed to find time to say a few positive things about tolerance, but the fight for tolerance wasn’t the main focus of their careers. They cared about it in the same way they might enjoy playing chess or fiddling. And because they were part of a strangely mixed group (imagine Spinoza, Frederick the Great, Thomas Jefferson, and Montaigne as close friends!), it’s nearly impossible to pinpoint a common character trait usually found in those engaged in a shared mission, whether that’s being a soldier, a plumber, or helping the world overcome sin.

In such a case the writer is apt to have recourse to epigrams. Somewhere in this world there is an epigram for every dilemma. But upon this particular subject, the Bible and Shakespeare and Izaak Walton and even old Benham leave us in the lurch. Perhaps Jonathan Swift (I quote from memory) came nearest to the problem when he said that most men had just enough religion to hate their neighbors[198] but not quite enough to love them. Unfortunately that bright remark does not quite cover our present difficulty. There have been people possessed of as much religion as any one individual could safely hold who have hated their neighbors as cordially as the best of them. There have been others who were totally devoid of the religious instinct who squandered their affection upon all the stray cats and dogs and human beings of Christendom.

In situations like this, the writer tends to rely on clever sayings. Somewhere in this world, there’s a saying for every problem. But when it comes to this specific topic, the Bible, Shakespeare, Izaak Walton, and even old Benham leave us hanging. Maybe Jonathan Swift (if I remember correctly) got closest to the issue when he said that most men have just enough religion to dislike their neighbors but not enough to actually love them. Unfortunately, that sharp comment doesn’t fully address our current challenge. There have been people with more religion than one person should safely possess who have hated their neighbors just as much as anyone else. At the same time, there have been others completely lacking in religious feeling who poured their affection into every stray cat, dog, and person in Christendom.

No, I shall have to find an answer of my own. And upon due cogitation (but with a feeling of great uncertainty) I shall now state what I suspect to be the truth.

No, I need to find my own answer. After thinking it over, though with a sense of doubt, I’ll now share what I believe to be the truth.

The men who have fought for tolerance, whatever their differences, had all of them one thing in common; their faith was tempered by doubt; they might honestly believe that they themselves were right, but they never reached the point where that suspicion hardened into an absolute conviction.

The men who fought for tolerance, despite their differences, all shared one thing in common; their faith was shaped by doubt; they might truly believe that they were right, but they never got to the point where that belief turned into an unshakeable certainty.

In this day and age of super-patriotism, with our enthusiastic clamoring for a hundred-percent this and a hundred-percent that, it may be well to point to the lesson taught by nature which seems to have a constitutional aversion to any such ideal of standardization.

In today's world of extreme patriotism, with our eager demands for everything to be perfect and flawless, it might be helpful to highlight the lesson nature teaches us, which seems fundamentally opposed to any idea of uniformity.

Purely bred cats and dogs are proverbial idiots who are apt to die because no one is present to take them out of the rain. Hundred-percent pure iron has long since been discarded for the composite metal called steel. No jeweler ever undertook to do anything with hundred-percent pure gold or silver. Fiddles, to be any good, must be made of six or seven different varieties of wood. And as for a meal composed entirely of a hundred-percent mush, I thank you, no!

Purebred cats and dogs are often seen as clueless and tend to suffer because no one is there to keep them out of the rain. Pure iron has long been replaced by the stronger metal known as steel. No jeweler ever tries to work with completely pure gold or silver. For a violin to be good, it needs to be made from six or seven different types of wood. And as for a meal that's just one hundred percent mush, no thanks!

In short, all the most useful things in this world are compounds and I see no reason why faith should be an exception.[199] Unless the base of our “certainty” contains a certain amount of the alloy of “doubt,” our faith will sound as tinkly as a bell made of pure silver or as harsh as a trombone made of brass.

In short, all the most useful things in this world are made of different elements, and I don’t see why faith should be any different. Unless the foundation of our “certainty” has a bit of the mix of “doubt,” our faith will sound as clear as a bell made of pure silver or as harsh as a trombone made of brass.[199]

It was a profound appreciation of this fact which set the heroes of tolerance apart from the rest of the world.

It was a deep understanding of this truth that distinguished the heroes of tolerance from everyone else.

As far as personal integrity went, honesty of conviction, unselfish devotion to duty and all the other household virtues, most of these men could have passed muster before a board of Puritan Inquisitors. I would go further than that and state that at least half of them lived and died in such a way that they would now be among the saints, if their peculiar trend of conscience had not forced them to be the open and avowed enemies of that institution which has taken upon itself the exclusive right of elevating ordinary human beings to certain celestial dignities.

When it comes to personal integrity, honest beliefs, selfless dedication to duty, and all the other values of a good home, most of these men would’ve impressed even the strictest Puritan judges. I would even say that at least half of them lived and died in a way that would make them saints today, if their strong sense of right and wrong hadn’t led them to be open and declared opponents of the institution that claims the sole authority to elevate regular people to heavenly status.

But fortunately they were possessed of the divine doubt.

But fortunately, they had the gift of divine doubt.

They knew (as the Romans and the Greeks had known before them) that the problem which faced them was so vast that no one in his right senses would ever expect it to be solved. And while they might hope and pray that the road which they had taken would eventually lead them to a safe goal, they could never convince themselves that it was the only right one, that all other roads were wrong and that the enchanting by-paths which delighted the hearts of so many simple people were evil thoroughfares leading to damnation.

They understood (just like the Romans and the Greeks before them) that the problem they faced was so immense that anyone in their right mind wouldn’t expect it to be solved. And while they might hope and pray that the path they had chosen would eventually take them to a safe destination, they could never convince themselves it was the only correct one, that all other paths were wrong, and that the tempting shortcuts that captivated the hearts of so many innocent people were wicked routes leading to ruin.

All this sounds contrary to the opinions expressed in most of our catechisms and our text-books on ethics. These preach the superior virtue of a world illuminated by the pure white flame of absolute faith. Perhaps so. But during those centuries when that flame was supposed to be burning at its brightest, the average rank and file of humanity[200] cannot be said to have been either particularly happy or extraordinarily comfortable. I don’t want to suggest any radical reforms, but just for a change we might try that other light, by the rays of which the brethren of the tolerant guild have been in the habit of examining the affairs of the world. If that does not prove successful, we can always go back to the system of our fathers. But if it should prove to throw an agreeable luster upon a society containing a little more kindness and forbearance, a community less beset by ugliness and greed and hatred, a good deal would have been gained and the expense, I am sure, would be quite small.

All this seems to contradict what most of our catechisms and ethics textbooks say. They preach the greater virtue of a world lit by the pure white flame of absolute faith. Maybe that's true. But during the centuries when that flame was thought to be at its brightest, the average person can't be said to have been particularly happy or especially comfortable. I’m not suggesting any radical reforms, but how about we try that other light, by which the members of the tolerant community have been examining the world’s issues? If it doesn't work out, we can always revert to our traditional ways. However, if it turns out to shed a pleasant glow on a society with a bit more kindness, patience, and less ugliness, greed, and hatred, we would gain quite a lot, and I’m sure the cost would be minimal.

And after this bit of advice, offered for what it is worth, I must go back to my history.

And after this piece of advice, take it for what it's worth, I need to return to my story.

When the last Roman was buried, the last citizen of the world (in the best and broadest sense of the word) perished. And it was a long time before society was once more placed upon such a footing of security that the old spirit of an all-encompassing humanity, which had been characteristic of the best minds of the ancient world, could safely return to this earth.

When the last Roman was buried, the last true citizen of the world (in the most complete sense of the term) disappeared. It took a long time for society to regain a level of security that would allow the old spirit of universal humanity, which had marked the greatest thinkers of the ancient world, to safely come back to this earth.

That, as we saw, happened during the Renaissance.

That, as we saw, happened during the Renaissance.

The revival of international commerce brought fresh capital to the poverty stricken countries of the west. New cities arose. A new class of men began to patronize the arts, to spend money upon books, to endow those universities which followed so closely in the wake of prosperity. And it was then that a few devoted adherents of the “humanities,” of those sciences which boldly had taken all mankind as their field of experiment, arose in rebellion against the narrow limitations of the old scholasticism and strayed away from the flock of the faithful who regarded their[201] interest in the wisdom and the grammar of the ancients as a manifestation of a wicked and impure curiosity.

The revival of international trade brought new investment to the impoverished countries of the West. New cities emerged. A new group of people started to support the arts, spend money on books, and fund the universities that closely followed the wave of prosperity. It was at this time that a few dedicated supporters of the "humanities," those fields of study that boldly aimed to understand all of humanity, rebelled against the narrow confines of old scholasticism and drifted away from the followers who viewed their interest in the wisdom and grammar of the ancients as a sign of sinful and impure curiosity.[201]

Among the men who were in the front ranks of this small group of pioneers, the stories of whose lives will make up the rest of this book, few deserve greater credit than that very timid soul who came to be known as Erasmus.

Among the men who were at the forefront of this small group of pioneers, the stories of whose lives will fill the rest of this book, few deserve more recognition than that very shy individual who came to be known as Erasmus.

For timid he was, although he took part in all the great verbal encounters of his day and successfully managed to make himself the terror of his enemies, by the precision with which he handled that most deadly of all weapons, the long-range gun of humor.

For he was timid, even though he participated in all the major debates of his time and managed to become the nightmare of his foes through the skillful use of the most powerful weapon of all, the long-range gun of humor.

Far and wide the missiles containing the mustard-gas of his wit were shot into the enemy’s country. And those Erasmian bombs were of a very dangerous variety. At a first glance they looked harmless enough. There was no sputtering of a tell-tale fuse. They had the appearance of an amusing new variety of fire-cracker, but God help those who took them home and allowed the children to play with them. The poison was sure to get into their little minds and it was of such a persistent nature that four centuries have not sufficed to make the race immune against the effects of the drug.

Far and wide, the missiles filled with his sharp wit were launched into enemy territory. These clever bombs were extremely dangerous. At first glance, they seemed harmless. There was no sign of a telling fuse. They looked like a fun new type of firecracker, but God help anyone who took them home and let their kids play with them. The poison would surely seep into their little minds, and it was so persistent that four centuries haven't been enough to make people immune to its effects.

It is strange that such a man should have been born in one of the dullest towns of the mudbanks which are situated along the eastern coast of the North Sea. In the fifteenth century those water soaked lands had not yet attained the glories of an independent and fabulously rich commonwealth. They formed a group of little insignificant principalities, somewhere on the outskirts of civilized society. They smelled forever of herring, their chief article of export. And if ever they attracted a visitor, it was some helpless mariner whose ship had been wrecked upon their dismal shores.

It’s odd that someone like him was born in one of the most boring towns on the muddy banks along the eastern coast of the North Sea. In the fifteenth century, those waterlogged lands hadn’t yet become the fabulous and wealthy commonwealth they would one day be. They were just a collection of little, unimportant principalities, located on the fringes of civilized society. The place constantly smelled of herring, their main export. If they ever had a visitor, it was usually some unfortunate sailor whose ship had been wrecked on their gloomy shores.

[202]

[202]

But the very horror of a childhood spent among such unpleasant surroundings may have spurred this curious infant into that fury of activity which eventually was to set him free and make him one of the best known men of his time.

But the sheer horror of a childhood spent in such unpleasant circumstances may have pushed this curious child into a frenzy of activity that eventually set him free and made him one of the most well-known figures of his time.

From the beginning of life, everything was against him. He was an illegitimate child. The people of the Middle Ages, being on an intimate and friendly footing both with God and with nature, were a great deal more sensible about such children than we are. They were sorry. Such things ought not to occur and of course they greatly disapproved. For the rest, however, they were too simple-minded to punish a helpless creature in a cradle for a sin which most certainly was not of its own making. The irregularity of his birth certificate inconvenienced Erasmus only in so far as both his father and his mother seem to have been exceedingly muddle-headed citizens, totally incapable of handling the situation and leaving their children to the care of relatives who were either boobs or scoundrels.

From the very start, everything was stacked against him. He was an illegitimate child. People in the Middle Ages had a closer and friendlier relationship with both God and nature, so they were much more understanding about children like him than we are today. They felt pity. Such things shouldn’t happen, and of course, they disapproved. However, they were too simple-minded to blame a helpless infant for a sin that definitely wasn’t its fault. The irregularity of his birth certificate only bothered Erasmus because both his father and mother were quite confused and completely unable to handle the situation, leaving their children in the care of relatives who were either clueless or dishonest.

These uncles and guardians had no idea of what to do with their two little wards and after the mother had died, the children never had a home of their own. First of all they were sent to a famous school in Deventer, where several of the teachers belonged to the Society of the Brothers of the Common Life, but if we are to judge by the letters which Erasmus wrote later in life, these young men were only “common” in a very different sense of the word. Next the two boys were separated and the younger was taken to Gouda, where he was placed under the immediate supervision of the head-master of the Latin school, who was also one of the three guardians appointed to administer his slender inheritance. If that school in the days of Erasmus was as bad as when I visited it four centuries later,[203] I can only feel sorry for the poor kid. And to make matters worse, the guardians by this time had wasted every penny of his money and in order to escape prosecution (for the old Dutch courts were strict upon such matters) they hurried the infant into a cloister, rushed him into holy orders and bade him be happy because “now his future was secure.”

These uncles and guardians had no clue what to do with their two little wards, and after their mother passed away, the children never had a real home. First, they were sent to a well-known school in Deventer, where several teachers were part of the Society of the Brothers of the Common Life. But judging by the letters Erasmus wrote later in life, these young men were only “common” in a very different way. Next, the two boys were separated, and the younger one was taken to Gouda, where he came under the direct supervision of the headmaster of the Latin school, who was also one of the three guardians assigned to manage his meager inheritance. If that school was as terrible in Erasmus’s time as it was when I visited four centuries later,[203] I can only feel sorry for the poor kid. To make matters worse, by this time the guardians had squandered every penny of his money, and to avoid prosecution (because the old Dutch courts were strict about such things), they hurried the child into a cloister, rushed him into holy orders, and told him to be happy because “now his future was secure.”

The mysterious mills of history eventually ground this terrible experience into something of great literary value. But I hate to think of the many terrible years this sensitive youngster was forced to spend in the exclusive company of the illiterate boors and thick-fingered rustics who during the end of the Middle Ages made up the population of fully half of all monasteries.

The mysterious mills of history eventually transformed this terrible experience into something of great literary value. But I hate to think about the many awful years this sensitive young person had to endure in the exclusive company of the uneducated fools and clumsy rural folk who, at the end of the Middle Ages, made up the population of fully half of all monasteries.

Fortunately the laxity of discipline at Steyn permitted Erasmus to spend most of his time among the Latin manuscripts which a former abbot had collected and which lay forgotten in the library. He absorbed those volumes until he finally became a walking encyclopedia of classical learning. In later years this stood him in good stead. Forever on the move, he rarely was within reach of a reference library. But that was not necessary. He could quote from memory. Those who have ever seen the ten gigantic folios which contain his collected works, or who have managed to read through part of them (life is so short nowadays) will appreciate what a “knowledge of the classics” meant in the fifteenth century.

Luckily, the relaxed discipline at Steyn allowed Erasmus to spend most of his time among the Latin manuscripts that a former abbot had collected and were left forgotten in the library. He absorbed those volumes until he became a walking encyclopedia of classical knowledge. In later years, this proved to be very useful for him. Always on the move, he rarely had access to a reference library. But that wasn’t necessary. He could quote from memory. Those who have seen the ten massive volumes containing his collected works, or who have managed to read through part of them (life is so short these days), will understand what a “knowledge of the classics” meant in the fifteenth century.

Of course, eventually Erasmus was able to leave his old monastery. People like him are never influenced by circumstances. They make their own circumstances and they make them out of the most unlikely material.

Of course, eventually Erasmus was able to leave his old monastery. People like him are never affected by their circumstances. They create their own circumstances and they do it from the most unexpected materials.

And the rest of his life Erasmus was a free man, searching[204] restlessly after a spot where he might work without being disturbed by a host of admiring friends.

And for the rest of his life, Erasmus was a free man, constantly searching for a place where he could work without being interrupted by a crowd of admiring friends.[204]

But not until the fateful hour when with an appeal to the “lieve God” of his childhood he allowed his soul to slip into the slumber of death, did he enjoy a moment of that “true leisure” which has always appeared as the highest good to those who have followed the footsteps of Socrates and Zeno and which so few of them have ever found.

But not until the moment came when he, in a plea to the "dear God" of his childhood, let his soul drift into the sleep of death, did he experience a moment of that "true leisure" which has always seemed like the greatest good to those who have walked the paths of Socrates and Zeno, and which so few have ever discovered.

These peregrinations have often been described and I need not repeat them here in detail. Wherever two or more men lived together in the name of true wisdom, there Erasmus was sooner or later bound to make his appearance.

These travels have often been recounted, so I won’t go into detail about them here. Wherever two or more people gathered together in pursuit of true wisdom, Erasmus was sure to show up sooner or later.

He studied in Paris, where as a poor scholar he almost died of hunger and cold. He taught in Cambridge. He printed books in Basel. He tried (quite in vain) to carry a spark of enlightenment into that stronghold of orthodox bigotry, the far-famed University of Louvain. He spent much of his time in London and took the degree of Doctor of Divinity in the University of Turin. He was familiar with the Grand Canal of Venice and cursed as familiarly about the terrible roads of Zeeland as those of Lombardy. The sky, the parks, the walks and the libraries of Rome made such a profound impression upon him that even the waters of Lethe could not wash the Holy City out of his memory. He was offered a liberal pension if he would only move to Venice and whenever a new university was opened, he was sure to be honored with a call to whatever chair he wished to take or to no chair at all, provided he would grace the Campus with his occasional presence.

He studied in Paris, where, as a struggling scholar, he almost starved from hunger and cold. He taught at Cambridge. He published books in Basel. He tried (but failed) to bring a dose of enlightenment to the stronghold of orthodox bigotry, the famous University of Louvain. He spent a lot of time in London and earned a Doctor of Divinity degree from the University of Turin. He was familiar with the Grand Canal in Venice and complained just as much about the terrible roads of Zeeland as he did about those in Lombardy. The sky, parks, walks, and libraries of Rome made such a lasting impression on him that even the waters of Lethe couldn't erase the Holy City from his memory. He was offered a generous pension if he would just move to Venice, and whenever a new university opened, he was always invited to take any position he wanted—or even no position at all—provided he would occasionally grace the campus with his presence.

But he steadily refused all such invitations because they seemed to contain a threat of permanence and dependency. Before all things he wanted to be free. He preferred a comfortable room to a bad one, he preferred amusing companions[205] to dull ones, he knew the difference between the good rich wine of the land called Burgundy and the thin red ink of the Apennines, but he wanted to live life on his own terms and this he could not do if he had to call any man “master.”

But he consistently turned down all those invitations because they felt like a trap of being stuck and reliant on others. Above everything, he wanted to be free. He preferred a nice room over a bad one, he liked entertaining friends over boring ones, he understood the difference between the rich, fine wine from Burgundy and the weak red wine from the Apennines, but he wanted to live life on his own terms and he couldn’t do that if he had to call anyone “master.”

The rôle which he had chosen for himself was really that of an intellectual search-light. No matter what object appeared above the horizon of contemporary events, Erasmus immediately let the brilliant rays of his intellect play upon it, did his best to make his neighbors see the thing as it really was, denuded of all frills and divested of that “folly,” that ignorance which he hated so thoroughly.

The role he chose for himself was essentially that of an intellectual spotlight. No matter what issue emerged on the horizon of current events, Erasmus quickly focused the sharp rays of his intellect on it, doing his best to help others see things as they truly were, stripped of all embellishments and free from the “nonsense” and ignorance he despised so much.

That he was able to do this during the most turbulent period of our history, that he managed to escape the fury of the Protestant fanatics while keeping himself aloof from the fagots of his friends of the Inquisition, this is the one point in his career upon which he has been most often condemned.

That he was able to do this during the most chaotic time in our history, that he managed to avoid the wrath of the Protestant extremists while keeping himself distanced from the accusations of his Inquisition allies, this is the one point in his career for which he has been most frequently criticized.

Posterity seems to have a veritable passion for martyrdom as long as it applies to the ancestors.

Posterity seems to have a real passion for martyrdom as long as it relates to the ancestors.

“Why didn’t this Dutchman stand up boldly for Luther and take his chance together with the other reformers?” has been a question which seems to have puzzled at least twelve generations of otherwise intelligent citizens.

“Why didn’t this Dutchman stand up confidently for Luther and take his chance alongside the other reformers?” has been a question that seems to have puzzled at least twelve generations of otherwise smart people.

The answer is, “Why should he?”

The answer is, “Why would he?”

It was not in his nature to do violent things and he never regarded himself as the leader of any movement. He utterly lacked that sense of self-righteous assurance which is so characteristic of those who undertake to tell the world how the millennium ought to be brought about. Besides he did not believe that it is necessary to demolish the old home every time we feel the necessity of rearranging our quarters. Quite true, the premises were sadly in need of[206] repairs. The drainage was old-fashioned. The garden was all cluttered up with dirt and odds and ends left behind by people who had moved out long before. But all this could be changed if the landlord was made to live up to his promises and would only spend some money upon immediate improvements. Beyond that, Erasmus did not wish to go. And although he was what his enemies sneeringly called a “moderate,” he accomplished quite as much (or more) than those out and out “radicals” who gave the world two tyrannies where only one had been before.

It wasn't in his nature to act violently, and he never considered himself the leader of any movement. He completely lacked the self-righteous confidence typical of those who think they know how to create a better world. Moreover, he didn't believe it was necessary to tear everything down just to rearrange things. It was true that the place was in desperate need of repairs. The plumbing was outdated, and the garden was a mess filled with junk left behind by people who had moved out long ago. But all of that could be fixed if the landlord would just keep his promises and invest some money in immediate improvements. Beyond that, Erasmus didn't want to go any further. And even though his enemies mockingly labeled him a “moderate,” he achieved just as much (if not more) than those outright “radicals” who brought the world two oppressive regimes when there had only been one before.

Like all truly great men, he was no friend of systems. He believed that the salvation of this world lies in our individual endeavors. Make over the individual man and you have made over the entire world!

Like all truly great people, he wasn't a fan of systems. He believed that the key to saving this world is through our individual efforts. Change the individual, and you change the entire world!

Hence he made his attack upon existing abuses by way of a direct appeal to the average citizen. And he did this in a very clever way.

Hence he launched his attack on existing problems by directly appealing to the average citizen. And he did this in a really clever way.

In the first place he wrote an enormous amount of letters. He wrote them to kings and to emperors and to popes and to abbots and to knights and to knaves. He wrote them (and this in the days before the stamped and self-addressed envelope) to any one who took the trouble to approach him and whenever he took his pen in hand he was good for at least eight pages.

First of all, he wrote an incredible number of letters. He sent them to kings, emperors, popes, abbots, knights, and all sorts of people. He wrote to anyone willing to reach out to him, and whenever he picked up his pen, he could easily fill at least eight pages.

In the second place, he edited a large number of classical texts which had been so often and so badly copied that they no longer made any sense. For this purpose he had been obliged to learn Greek. His many attempts to get hold of a grammar of that forbidden tongue was one of the reasons why so many pious Catholics insisted that at heart he must be as bad as a real heretic. This of course sounds absurd but it was the truth. In the fifteenth century, respectable Christians would never have dreamed of[207] trying to learn this forbidden language. It was a tongue of evil repute like modern Russian. A knowledge of Greek might lead a man into all sorts of difficulties. It might tempt him to compare the original gospels with those translations that had been given to him with the assurance that they were a true reproduction of the original. And that would only be the beginning. Soon he would make a descent into the Ghetto to get hold of a Hebrew grammar. From that point to open rebellion against the authority of the Church was only a step and for a long time the possession of a book with strange and outlandish pothooks was regarded as ipso facto evidence of secret revolutionary tendencies.

In addition, he edited a large number of classical texts that had been copied so many times and so poorly that they no longer made any sense. To do this, he had to learn Greek. His numerous attempts to get his hands on a grammar of that forbidden language were one of the reasons why many devout Catholics insisted that deep down he must be as bad as a real heretic. This sounds ridiculous, but it was the truth. In the fifteenth century, respectable Christians would never have dreamed of trying to learn this forbidden language. It was viewed as a language of evil repute, like modern Russian. Knowing Greek could lead a person into all kinds of troubles. It could tempt him to compare the original gospels with those translations he had been given, which were claimed to be accurate reproductions of the original. And that would just be the start. Soon, he would venture into the Ghetto to obtain a Hebrew grammar. From there, it was only a small step to open rebellion against the authority of the Church, and for a long time, owning a book filled with strange and complicated symbols was considered proof of secret revolutionary tendencies.

Quite often rooms were raided by ecclesiastical authorities in search of this contraband, and Byzantine refugees who were trying to eke out an existence by teaching their native tongue were not infrequently forced to leave the city in which they had found an asylum.

Quite often, rooms were searched by church authorities looking for this illegal stuff, and Byzantine refugees trying to make a living by teaching their native language were often forced to leave the city where they had found shelter.

In spite of all these many obstacles, Erasmus had learned Greek and in the asides which he added to his editions of Cyprian and Chrysostom and the other Church fathers, he hid many sly observations upon current events which could never have been printed had they been the subject of a separate pamphlet.

In spite of all these many obstacles, Erasmus had learned Greek, and in the notes he added to his editions of Cyprian, Chrysostom, and the other Church fathers, he included many clever comments about current events that could never have been published if they were the focus of a separate pamphlet.

But this impish spirit of annotation manifested itself in an entirely different sort of literature of which he was the inventor. I mean his famous collections of Greek and Latin proverbs which he had brought together in order that the children of his time might learn to write the classics with becoming elegance. These so-called “Adagia” are filled with clever comments which in the eyes of his conservative neighbors were by no means what one had the right[208] to expect of a man who enjoyed the friendship of the Pope.

But this mischievous spirit of annotation showed up in a completely different kind of literature that he created. I’m talking about his famous collections of Greek and Latin proverbs, which he gathered so that the children of his time could learn to write the classics with style. These so-called “Adagia” are packed with witty comments that, in the eyes of his traditional neighbors, were definitely not what one should expect from a man who had the Pope as a friend. [208]

And finally he was the author of one of those strange little books which are born of the spirit of the moment, which are really a joke conceived for the benefit of a few friends and then assume the dignity of a great literary classic before the poor author quite realizes what he has done. It was called “The Praise of Folly” and we happen to know how it came to be written.

And finally, he was the author of one of those quirky little books that come from the spirit of the moment, which are basically a joke made for a few friends but then end up becoming a respected literary classic before the poor author even realizes what he's done. It was called “The Praise of Folly,” and we know how it came to be written.

It was in the year 1515 that the world had been startled by a pamphlet written so cleverly that no one could tell whether it was meant as an attack upon the friars or as a defense of the monastic life. No name appeared upon the title page, but those who knew what was what in the world of letters recognized the somewhat unsteady hand of one Ulrich von Hutten. And they guessed right; for that talented young man, poet laureate and town bum extraordinary, had taken no mean share in the production of this gross but useful piece of buffoonery and he was proud of it. When he heard that no one less than Thomas More, the famous champion of the New Learning in England, had spoken well of his work, he wrote to Erasmus and asked him for particulars.

It was in 1515 that the world was shocked by a cleverly written pamphlet that no one could quite figure out was an attack on the friars or a defense of monastic life. No name appeared on the title page, but those familiar with the literary scene recognized the somewhat shaky hand of Ulrich von Hutten. And they were right; that talented young man, poet laureate and notorious town troublemaker, had played an important role in creating this outrageous yet useful piece of satire, and he was proud of it. When he heard that none other than Thomas More, the famous advocate of the New Learning in England, had praised his work, he wrote to Erasmus asking for more details.

Erasmus was no friend of von Hutten. His orderly mind (reflected in his orderly way of living) did not take kindly to those blowsy Teuton Ritters who spent their mornings and afternoons valiantly wielding pen and rapier for the cause of enlightenment and then retired to the nearest pot-house that they might forget the corruption of the times by drinking endless bumpers of sour beer.

Erasmus was not a fan of von Hutten. His organized mind (evident in his organized lifestyle) did not appreciate those rough German knights who spent their mornings and afternoons passionately fighting with both pen and sword for the cause of enlightenment and then headed to the nearest bar to drown their sorrows by drinking endless rounds of sour beer.

But von Hutten, in his own way, was really a man of genius and Erasmus answered him civilly enough. Yea, as he wrote, he grew eloquent upon the virtues of his London[209] friend and depicted so charming a scene of domestic contentment that the household of Sir Thomas might well serve as a model for all other families until the end of time. It was in this letter that he mentions how More, himself a humorist of no small parts, had given him the original idea for his “Praise of Folly” and very likely it was the good-natured horse-play of the More establishment (a veritable Noah’s ark of sons and daughters-in-law and daughters and sons-in-law and birds and dogs and a private zoo and private theatricals and bands of amateur fiddlers) which had inspired him to write that delightful piece of nonsense with which his name is forever associated.

But von Hutten, in his own way, was truly a man of genius, and Erasmus responded to him quite politely. Yes, as he wrote, he became eloquent about the virtues of his London friend and painted such a charming picture of domestic happiness that Sir Thomas's household could indeed serve as a model for all families until the end of time. It was in this letter that he mentioned how More, a humorist in his own right, had given him the original idea for his “Praise of Folly,” and it was probably the good-natured fun and games at More’s place—a true Noah’s ark of sons, daughters-in-law, daughters, sons-in-law, birds, dogs, a private zoo, private theater productions, and groups of amateur violinists—that inspired him to write that delightful piece of nonsense for which he is forever known.

In some vague way the book reminds me of the Punch and Judy shows which for so many centuries were the only amusement of little Dutch children. Those Punch and Judy shows, with all the gross vulgarity of their dialogue, invariably maintained a tone of lofty moral seriousness. The hollow voiced figure of Death dominated the scene. One by one the other actors were forced to appear before this ragged hero and give an account of themselves. And one by one, to the everlasting delight of the youthful audience, they were knocked on the head with an enormous cudgel and were thrown on an imaginary scrap-heap.

In some vague way, the book reminds me of the Punch and Judy shows that have been the only entertainment for little Dutch kids for centuries. Those Punch and Judy shows, despite their crude and vulgar dialogue, always kept a tone of serious moral importance. The hollow-voiced figure of Death dominated the stage. One by one, the other characters had to face this ragged hero and explain themselves. And one by one, to the endless delight of the young audience, they were hit on the head with a huge club and tossed onto an imaginary scrap heap.

In the “Praise of Folly,” the whole social fabric of the age is carefully taken apart while Folly, as a sort of inspired Coroner, stands by and favors the public at large with her comments. No one is spared. The whole of Medieval Main Street is ransacked for suitable characters. And of course, the go-getters of that day, the peddling friars of salvation with all their sanctimonius sales-talk, their gross ignorance and the futile pomposity of their arguments, came in for a drubbing which was never forgotten and never forgiven.

In the “Praise of Folly,” the entire social structure of the time is carefully dissected while Folly, acting like an inspired coroner, offers her insights to the public. No one is safe from her scrutiny. Every corner of Medieval Main Street is searched for fitting examples. Naturally, the ambitious individuals of that era, the hustling friars of salvation with their self-righteous sales pitches, their blatant ignorance, and the pointless arrogance of their arguments, faced a harsh critique that was never forgotten and never forgiven.

[210]

[210]

But the Pope and his cardinals and his bishops, incongruous successors to the poverty stricken fishermen and carpenters from the land of Galilee, were also on the bill and held the stage for several chapters.

But the Pope, along with his cardinals and bishops, awkward descendants of the poor fishermen and carpenters from Galilee, were also on the agenda and dominated the scene for several chapters.

The “Folly” of Erasmus however was a much more substantial personage than the usual Jack-in-the-Box of humorous literature. Throughout this little book (as indeed throughout everything he wrote) Erasmus preached a gospel of his own which one might call the philosophy of tolerance.

The "Folly" of Erasmus was, however, a much more significant figure than the typical Jack-in-the-Box of humorous literature. Throughout this little book (as indeed throughout everything he wrote), Erasmus advocated for a message of his own that could be called the philosophy of tolerance.

It was this willingness to live and let live; this insistence upon the spirit of the divine law rather than upon the commas and the semi-colons in the original version of that divine law; this truly human acceptance of religion as a system of ethics rather than as a form of government which made serious-minded Catholics and Protestants inveigh against Erasmus as a “godless knave” and an enemy of all true religion who “slandered Christ” but hid his real opinions behind the funny phrases of a clever little book.

It was this readiness to let people be; this focus on the essence of divine law rather than the punctuation in the original text of that divine law; this genuinely human embrace of religion as a code of ethics rather than as a way to govern that made serious-minded Catholics and Protestants criticize Erasmus as a “godless trickster” and an enemy of all true faith who “slandered Christ” while masking his true beliefs behind the witty phrases of a clever little book.

This abuse (and it lasted until the day of his death) did not have any effect. The little man with the long pointed nose, who lived until the age of seventy at a time when the addition or omission of a single word from an established text might cause a man to be hanged, had no liking at all for the popular-hero business and he said so openly. He expected nothing from an appeal to swords and arquebusses and knew only too well the risk the world was running when a minor theological dispute was allowed to degenerate into an international religious war.

This abuse (which continued until the day he died) had no impact. The small man with the long pointed nose lived to be seventy, at a time when changing a single word in an established text could get someone hanged. He had no interest in the whole popular-hero thing and openly expressed that. He didn’t expect anything from resorting to swords and guns and was well aware of the danger the world faced when a minor theological disagreement turned into an international religious war.

And so, like a gigantic beaver, he worked day and night to finish that famous dam of reason and common sense which he vaguely hoped might stem the waxing tide of ignorance and intolerance.

And so, like a huge beaver, he worked day and night to finish that famous dam of reason and common sense, which he vaguely hoped might hold back the growing tide of ignorance and intolerance.

[211]

[211]

Of course he failed. It was impossible to stop those floods of ill-will and hatred which were sweeping down from the mountains of Germany and the Alps, and a few years after his death his work had been completely washed away.

Of course he failed. It was impossible to stop those floods of negativity and hatred pouring down from the mountains of Germany and the Alps, and a few years after his death, his work had been completely erased.

But so well had he wrought that many bits of wreckage, thrown upon the shores of posterity, proved exceedingly good material for those irrepressible optimists who believe that some day we shall have a set of dykes that will actually hold.

But he did such a good job that many pieces of wreckage, cast onto the shores of the future, turned out to be really useful for those relentless optimists who believe that one day we'll have a system of dikes that will actually hold.

Erasmus departed this life in July of the year 1586.

Erasmus passed away in July 1586.

His sense of humor never deserted him. He died in the house of his publisher.

His sense of humor never left him. He died in his publisher's house.


[212]

[212]

CHAPTER XIV
Rabelais

Social upheavals make strange bed-fellows.

Social upheavals create odd alliances.

The name of Erasmus can be printed in a respectable book intended for the entire family. But to mention Rabelais in public is considered little short of a breach of good manners. Indeed, so dangerous is this fellow that laws have been passed in our country to keep his wicked works out of the hands of our innocent children and that in many states copies of his books can only be obtained from the more intrepid among our book-leggers.

The name of Erasmus can be featured in a respectable book meant for the whole family. However, mentioning Rabelais in public is seen as almost a violation of good manners. In fact, he's so controversial that laws have been enacted in our country to prevent his immoral works from reaching our innocent children, and in many states, copies of his books can only be found through the more daring of our book dealers.

This of course is merely one of the absurdities which have been forced upon us by the reign of terror of a flivver aristocracy.

This is just one of the ridiculous things that we've been subjected to by the tyrannical rule of a car-loving elite.

In the first place, the works of Rabelais to the average citizen of the twentieth century are about as dull reading as “Tom Jones” or “The House of the Seven Gables.” Few people ever get beyond the first interminable chapter.

In the first place, the works of Rabelais to the average person in the twentieth century are about as boring to read as “Tom Jones” or “The House of the Seven Gables.” Few people ever make it past the first endless chapter.

And in the second place, there is nothing intentionally suggestive in what he says. Rabelais used the common vocabulary of his time. That does not happen to be the common vernacular of our own day. But in the era of the bucolic blues, when ninety percent of the human race lived close to the soil, a spade was actually a spade and lady-dogs were not “lady-dogs.”

And second, there's nothing deliberately suggestive in what he says. Rabelais used the everyday language of his time. That isn’t the same everyday language we use today. However, during the time of the bucolic blues, when ninety percent of people lived close to the earth, a spade was really a spade and lady-dogs weren’t “lady-dogs.”

No, the current objections to the works of this distinguished surgeon go much deeper than a mere disapproval of his rich but somewhat outspoken collection of idioms.[213] They are caused by the horror which many excellent people experience when they come face to face with the point of view of a man who point blank refuses to be defeated by life.

No, the current criticisms of this renowned surgeon's work go beyond just disliking his colorful yet somewhat blunt choice of words.[213] They stem from the shock that many good people feel when confronted with the perspective of someone who outright refuses to be beaten by life.

The human race, as far as I can make out, is divided into two sorts of people; those who say “yes” unto life and those who say “no.” The former accept it and courageously they endeavor to make the best of whatever bargain fate has handed out to them.

The human race, as far as I can see, is made up of two types of people: those who say “yes” to life and those who say “no.” The first group embraces it and bravely tries to make the best of whatever deal fate has given them.

The latter accept it too (how could they help themselves?) but they hold the gift in great contempt and fret about it like children who have been given a new little brother when they really wanted a puppy or a railroad train.

The latter accept it too (how could they not?) but they look down on the gift and worry about it like kids who got a new little brother when they really wanted a puppy or a toy train.

But whereas the cheerful brethren of “yes” are willing to accept their morose neighbors at their own valuation and tolerate them, and do not hinder them when they fill the landscape with their lamentations and the hideous monuments to their own despair, the fraternity of “no” rarely extends this same courtesy to the parties of the first part.

But while the happy people who say “yes” are ready to accept their gloomy neighbors at face value and put up with them, not stopping them when they fill the surroundings with their complaints and ugly symbols of their own misery, the group that says “no” hardly ever shows the same kindness to those who say “yes.”

Indeed if they had their own way, the “nays” would immediately purge this planet of the “yeas.”

Indeed, if they had their way, the "nays" would instantly get rid of the "yeas" on this planet.

As this cannot very well be done, they satisfy the demands of their jealous souls by the incessant persecution of those who claim that the world belongs to the living and not to the dead.

As this can't really be done, they cope with their jealous desires by continuously harassing those who assert that the world belongs to the living, not the dead.

Dr. Rabelais belonged to the former class. Few of his patients or his thoughts ever went out to the cemetery. This, no doubt, was very regrettable, but we cannot all be grave-diggers. There have to be a few Poloniuses and a world composed exclusively of Hamlets would be a terrible place of abode.

Dr. Rabelais was part of the former group. Few of his patients or his thoughts ever ventured to the cemetery. This was certainly unfortunate, but not everyone can be a grave-digger. We need some Poloniuses, and a world made up entirely of Hamlets would be an awful place to live.

As for the story of Rabelais’ life, there was nothing very mysterious about it. The few details which are omitted[214] in the books written by his friends are found in the works of his enemies and as a result we can follow his career with a fair degree of accuracy.

As for Rabelais' life story, there's nothing particularly mysterious about it. The few details left out[214] in books by his friends can be found in the works of his critics, so we can track his career pretty accurately.

Rabelais belonged to the generation which followed immediately upon Erasmus but he was born into a world still largely dominated by monks, nuns, deacons, and a thousand and one varieties of mendicant friars. He was born in Chinon. His father was either an apothecary or a dealer in spirits (which were different professions in the fifteenth century) and the old man was sufficiently well-to-do to send his son to a good school. There young François was thrown into the company of the scions of a famous local family called du Bellay-Langey. These boys, like their father, had a streak of genius. They wrote well. Upon occasion they could fight well. They were men of the world in the good sense of that oft misunderstood expression. They were faithful servitors of their master the king, held endless public offices, became bishops and cardinals and ambassadors, translated the classics, edited manuals of infantry drill and ballistics and brilliantly performed all the many useful services that were expected of the aristocracy in a day when a title condemned a man to a life of few pleasures and many duties and responsibilities.

Rabelais belonged to the generation that came right after Erasmus, but he was born into a world still largely dominated by monks, nuns, deacons, and all sorts of mendicant friars. He was born in Chinon. His father was either an apothecary or a liquor dealer (which were different jobs in the fifteenth century), and he was well-off enough to send his son to a good school. There, young François found himself among the kids from a famous local family called du Bellay-Langey. These boys, like their father, had a flair for genius. They wrote well and could hold their own in a fight when necessary. They were worldly in the best sense of that often-misunderstood expression. They were loyal servants of their king, held numerous public offices, became bishops, cardinals, and ambassadors, translated classical works, edited manuals on infantry tactics and ballistics, and skillfully carried out the many responsibilities expected of the aristocracy at a time when having a title meant a life filled with duties and very few pleasures.

The friendship which the du Bellays afterwards bestowed upon Rabelais shows that he must have been something more than an amusing table companion. During the many ups and downs of his life he could always count upon the assistance and the support of his former classmates. Whenever he was in trouble with his clerical superiors he found the door of their castle wide open and if perchance the soil of France became a little too hot for this blunt young moralist, there was always a du Bellay, conveniently going upon a foreign mission and greatly in[215] need of a secretary who should be somewhat of a physician besides being a polished Latin scholar.

The friendship that the du Bellays later offered Rabelais shows that he must have been more than just a fun dinner companion. Throughout the ups and downs of his life, he could always rely on the help and support of his former classmates. Whenever he faced trouble with his superiors in the clergy, he found the doors of their castle wide open, and if the situation in France became too intense for this straightforward young moralist, there was always a du Bellay conveniently going on a foreign mission, in great need of a secretary who was also somewhat of a physician as well as a skilled Latin scholar.

This was no small detail. More than once when it seemed that the career of our learned doctor was about to come to an abrupt and painful end, the influence of his old friends saved him from the fury of the Sorbonne or from the anger of those much disappointed Calvinists who had counted upon him as one of their own and who were greatly incensed when he pilloried the jaundiced zeal of their Genevan master as mercilessly as he had derided the three-bottled sanctity of his erstwhile colleagues in Fontenay and Maillezais.

This was no minor detail. More than once, when it looked like our knowledgeable doctor’s career was about to end abruptly and painfully, the influence of his old friends saved him from the wrath of the Sorbonne or from the anger of the disappointed Calvinists who had counted on him as one of their own. They were greatly upset when he criticized the bitter zeal of their Genevan leader just as harshly as he had mocked the pretentious piety of his former colleagues in Fontenay and Maillezais.

Of these two enemies, the former was of course by far the more dangerous. Calvin could fulminate to his heart’s content, but outside of the narrow boundaries of a small Swiss canton, his lightning was as harmless as a fire-cracker.

Of these two enemies, the first was definitely the more dangerous one. Calvin could rant all he wanted, but beyond the limited reach of a small Swiss canton, his fury was as harmless as a firecracker.

The Sorbonne, on the other hand, which together with the University of Oxford stood firmly for orthodoxy and the Old Learning, knew of no mercy when her authority was questioned and could always count upon the hearty coöperation of the king of France and his hangman.

The Sorbonne, meanwhile, which, along with the University of Oxford, staunchly supported traditional beliefs and established education, showed no mercy when its authority was challenged and could always rely on the full support of the king of France and his executioner.

And alas! Rabelais, as soon as he left school, was a marked man. Not because he liked to drink good wine and told funny stories about his fellow-monks. He had done much worse, he had succumbed to the lure of the wicked Greek tongue.

And unfortunately! As soon as Rabelais left school, he was a marked man. Not because he enjoyed drinking good wine and sharing funny stories about his fellow monks. He had done something much worse; he had fallen for the tempting allure of the wicked Greek language.

When rumor thereof had first reached the abbot of his cloister, it was decided to search his cell. It was found to be full of literary contraband, a copy of Homer, one of the New Testament, one of Herodotus.

When news of this first reached the abbot of his monastery, it was decided to search his cell. It was found to be full of banned literature: a copy of Homer, one of the New Testament, and one of Herodotus.

This was a terrible discovery and it had taken a great deal of wire-pulling on the part of his influential friends to get him out of this scrape.

This was a terrible discovery, and his influential friends had to work really hard behind the scenes to get him out of this mess.

It was a curious period in the development of the Church.

It was an interesting time in the development of the Church.

[216]

[216]

Originally, as I told you before, the monasteries had been advance posts of civilization and both friars and nuns had rendered inestimable service in promoting the interest of the Church. More than one Pope, however, had foreseen the danger that might come from a too powerful development of the monastic institutions. But as so often happens, just because every one knew that something ought to be done about these cloisters, nothing was ever done.

Originally, as I mentioned before, the monasteries were outposts of civilization, and both friars and nuns provided invaluable support in advancing the Church's interests. However, more than one Pope recognized the potential risks of allowing monastic institutions to become too powerful. Yet, as is often the case, even though everyone knew that action was needed regarding these cloisters, nothing was ever done.

Among the Protestants there seems to be a notion that the Catholic Church is a placid institution which is run silently and almost automatically by a small body of haughty autocrats and which never suffers from those inner upheavals which are an integral part of every other organization composed of ordinary mortals.

Among Protestants, there seems to be a belief that the Catholic Church is a calm organization that is quietly and almost automatically managed by a small group of arrogant leaders, and that it never experiences the internal struggles that are a natural part of any other group made up of regular people.

Nothing is further from the truth.

Nothing could be further from the truth.

Perhaps, as is so often the case, this opinion has been caused by the misinterpretation of a single word.

Perhaps, as is often the case, this opinion has been caused by misunderstanding a single word.

A world addicted to democratic ideals is easily horrified at the idea of an “infallible” human being.

A world hooked on democratic ideals is quickly appalled by the notion of an “infallible” human being.

“It must be easy,” so the popular argument runs, “to administer this big institution when it is enough for one man to say that a thing is so to have all the others fall upon their knees and shout amen and obey him.”

“It must be easy,” as the common argument goes, “to run this large organization when one person can simply say something is true and have everyone else kneel down, shout amen, and follow his orders.”

It is extremely difficult for one brought up in Protestant countries to get a correct and fair view of this rather intricate subject. But if I am not mistaken, the “infallible” utterances of the supreme pontiff are as rare as constitutional amendments in the United States.

It’s really tough for someone raised in Protestant countries to have a clear and fair understanding of this complicated topic. However, if I’m right, the “infallible” statements from the pope are as uncommon as constitutional amendments in the United States.

Furthermore, such important decisions are never reached until the subject has been thoroughly discussed and the debates which precede the final verdict often rock the very body of the Church. Such pronunciamentos are therefore “infallible” in the sense that our own constitutional[217] amendments are infallible, because they are “final” and because all further argument is supposed to come to an end as soon as they have been definitely incorporated into the highest law of the land.

Furthermore, important decisions are never made until the topic has been fully discussed, and the debates that come before the final decision can often shake the very foundations of the Church. These declarations are considered "infallible" in the same way our constitutional[217] amendments are infallible, because they are "final" and all further discussion is expected to stop once they have been firmly established as the highest law of the land.

If any one were to proclaim that it is an easy job to govern these United States because in case of an emergency all the people are found to stand firmly behind the Constitution, he would be just as much in error as if he were to state that all Catholics who in supreme matters of faith recognize the absolute authority of their pope are docile sheep and have surrendered every right to an opinion of their own.

If someone were to say that it's an easy job to govern the United States because, in an emergency, everyone stands firmly behind the Constitution, they would be just as mistaken as saying that all Catholics who acknowledge the absolute authority of their pope in key matters of faith are compliant followers who have given up their right to have their own opinions.

If this were true, the occupants of the Lateran and the Vatican palaces would have had an easy life. But even the most superficial study of the last fifteen hundred years will show the exact opposite. And those champions of the reformed faith who sometimes write as if the Roman authorities had been ignorant of the many evils which Luther and Calvin and Zwingli denounced with such great vehemence are either ignorant of the facts or are not quite fair in their zeal for the good cause.

If this were true, the people living in the Lateran and the Vatican would have had it easy. But even a basic look into the last fifteen hundred years shows the exact opposite. Those supporters of the reformed faith who occasionally write as if the Roman authorities were unaware of the many wrongs that Luther, Calvin, and Zwingli criticized so passionately are either misinformed or not entirely fair in their enthusiasm for the cause.

Such men as Adrian VI and Clement VII knew perfectly well that something very serious was wrong with their Church. But it is one thing to express the opinion that there is something rotten in the state of Denmark. It is quite a different matter to correct the evil, as even poor Hamlet was to learn.

Men like Adrian VI and Clement VII were well aware that there was something seriously wrong with their Church. But it's one thing to say there's something rotten in Denmark. It’s a whole different story to fix the problem, as even poor Hamlet found out.

Nor was that unfortunate prince the last victim of the pleasant delusion that hundreds of years of misgovernment can be undone overnight by the unselfish efforts of an honest man.

Nor was that unfortunate prince the last victim of the nice illusion that hundreds of years of bad governance can be fixed overnight by the selfless actions of a sincere person.

Many intelligent Russians knew that the old official structure[218] which dominated their empire was corrupt, inefficient and a menace to the safety of the nation.

Many smart Russians realized that the outdated official structure[218] that ruled their empire was corrupt, ineffective, and a threat to the nation's safety.

They made Herculean efforts to bring about reforms and they failed.

They put in tremendous effort to bring about reforms, but they failed.

How many of our citizens who have ever given the matter an hour’s thought fail to see that a democratic instead of a representative form of government (as intended by the founders of the Republic) must eventually lead to systematized anarchy?

How many of our citizens who have ever spent an hour thinking about it fail to see that a democratic government instead of a representative one (as intended by the founders of the Republic) will eventually lead to organized chaos?

And yet, what can they do about it?

And still, what can they do about it?

Such problems, by the time they have begun to attract public attention, have become so hopelessly complicated that they are rarely solved except by a social cataclysm. And social cataclysms are terrible things from which most men shy away. Rather than run to such extremes, they try to patch up the old, decrepit machinery and meanwhile they pray that some miracle will occur which will make it work.

Such problems, by the time they start to get public attention, have become so incredibly complicated that they’re rarely solved without a major social upheaval. And social upheavals are awful events that most people avoid. Instead of going to those extremes, they try to fix the old, broken system, all while hoping for a miracle to make it work again.

An insolent religious and social dictatorship, set up and maintained by a number of religious orders, was one of the most flagrant evils of the out-going Middle Ages.

An arrogant religious and social dictatorship, established and upheld by several religious orders, was one of the most blatant injustices of the fading Middle Ages.

For the so-many-eth time in history, the army was about to run away with the commander-in-chief. In plain words, the situation had grown entirely beyond the control of the popes. All they could do was to sit still, improve their own party organization, and meanwhile try to mitigate the fate of those who had incurred the displeasure of their common enemies, the friars.

For what felt like the umpteenth time in history, the army was about to abandon the commander-in-chief. In simple terms, the situation had completely spiraled out of the popes' control. All they could do was sit back, work on boosting their own party organization, and try to lessen the impact on those who had fallen out of favor with their common enemies, the friars.

Erasmus was one of the many scholars who had frequently enjoyed the protection of the Pope. Let Louvain storm and the Dominicans rave, Rome would stand firm and woe unto him who disregarded her command, “Leave the old man alone!”

Erasmus was one of the many scholars who had often benefited from the Pope's protection. Let Louvain rage and the Dominicans shout, Rome would remain strong, and shame on anyone who ignored her order, “Leave the old man alone!”

And after these few introductory remarks, it will be no[219] matter of surprise that Rabelais, a mutinous soul but a brilliant mind withal, could often count upon the support of the Holy See when the superiors of his own order wished to punish him and that he readily obtained permission to leave his cloister when constant interference with his studies began to make his life unbearable.

And after these few introductory remarks, it won’t be surprising that Rabelais, a rebellious spirit but a brilliant thinker, could often count on the support of the Holy See when the higher-ups in his order wanted to punish him, and that he quickly got permission to leave his monastery when their constant interference with his studies started to make his life unbearable.

And so with a sigh of relief, he shook the dust of Maillezais off his feet and went to Montpellier and to Lyons to follow a course in medicine.

And so, with a sigh of relief, he shook the dust of Maillezais off his feet and went to Montpellier and Lyons to take a course in medicine.

Surely here was a man of extraordinary talents! Within less than two years the former Benedictine monk had become chief physician of the city hospital of Lyons. But as soon as he had achieved these new honors, his restless soul began to look for pastures new. He did not give up his powders and pills but in addition to his anatomical studies (a novelty almost as dangerous as the study of Greek) he took up literature.

Surely, here was a man with remarkable talents! In less than two years, the former Benedictine monk became the chief physician of the city hospital in Lyons. But as soon as he achieved these new honors, his restless spirit began to seek new opportunities. He didn’t abandon his powders and pills, but alongside his anatomical studies (which were nearly as risky as studying Greek), he started focusing on literature.

Lyons, situated in the center of the valley of the Rhone, was an ideal city for a man who cared for belles lettres. Italy was nearby. A few days easy travel carried the traveler to the Provence and although the ancient paradise of the Troubadours had suffered dreadfully at the hands of the Inquisition, the grand old literary tradition had not yet been entirely lost. Furthermore, the printing-presses of Lyons were famous for the excellence of their product and her book stores were well stocked with all the latest publications.

Lyons, located in the heart of the Rhone Valley, was the perfect city for someone who appreciated fine literature. Italy was close by, and just a few days of easy travel could take you to Provence. Although the ancient paradise of the Troubadours had been severely damaged by the Inquisition, the rich literary tradition had not completely vanished. Additionally, the printing presses in Lyons were renowned for their high-quality output, and the bookstores were well stocked with all the latest publications.

When one of the master printers, Sebastian Gryphius by name, looked for some one to edit his collection of medieval classics, it was natural that he should bethink himself of the new doctor who was also known as a scholar. He hired Rabelais and set him to work. In rapid succession almanachs and chap-books followed upon the learned treatises[220] of Galen and Hippocrates. And out of these inconspicuous beginnings grew that strange tome which was to make its author one of the most popular writers of his time.

When one of the master printers, Sebastian Gryphius, looked for someone to edit his collection of medieval classics, it made sense for him to think of the new doctor who was also known as a scholar. He hired Rabelais and got him started on the project. Quickly, almanacs and pamphlets followed the learned works of Galen and Hippocrates. From these humble beginnings emerged the strange book that would make its author one of the most popular writers of his time.[220]

The same talent for novelty which had turned Rabelais into a successful medical practitioner brought him his success as a novelist. He did what few people had dared to do before him. He began to write in the language of his own people. He broke with a thousand-year-old tradition which insisted that the books of a learned man must be in a tongue unknown to the vulgar multitude. He used French and, furthermore, he used the unadorned vernacular of the year 1532.

The same knack for originality that made Rabelais a successful doctor also helped him succeed as a novelist. He did what few had the courage to do before him. He started writing in the language of his own people. He broke away from a thousand-year-old tradition that insisted learned books had to be in a language unknown to the common people. He wrote in French and, moreover, he used the plain language of 1532.

I gladly leave it to the professors of literature to decide where and how and when Rabelais discovered his two pet heroes, Gargantua and Pantagruel. Maybe they were old heathenish Gods who, after the nature of their species, had managed to live through fifteen hundred years of Christian persecution and neglect.

I happily let the literature professors figure out where, how, and when Rabelais came across his two favorite characters, Gargantua and Pantagruel. Maybe they were ancient pagan gods who, true to their kind, had somehow survived fifteen hundred years of Christian persecution and indifference.

Then again, he may have invented them in an outburst of gigantic hilarity.

Then again, he might have come up with them in a fit of huge laughter.

However that be, Rabelais contributed enormously to the gayety of nations and greater praise no author can gain than that he has added something to the sum total of human laughter. But at the same time, his works were not funny books in the terrible modern sense of the word. They had their serious side and struck a bold blow for the cause of tolerance by their caricature of the people who were responsible for that clerical reign of terror which caused such untold misery during the first fifty years of the sixteenth century.

However that may be, Rabelais contributed significantly to the joy of nations, and no author can achieve greater recognition than one who has added to the overall happiness of humanity. Yet, at the same time, his works weren't just funny books in the awful modern sense of the term. They had a serious side and made a strong statement for tolerance by portraying the people responsible for the clerical reign of terror that caused immense suffering during the first fifty years of the sixteenth century.

Rabelais, a skillfully trained theologian, was able to avoid all such direct statements as might have got him into trouble, and acting upon the principle that one cheerful humorist out[221] of jail is better than a dozen gloomy reformers behind the bars, refrained from a too brazen exposition of his highly unorthodox opinions.

Rabelais, a well-trained theologian, managed to steer clear of any direct statements that could land him in trouble, and following the idea that one lighthearted humorist out of jail is better than a dozen serious reformers behind bars, he held back from overly bold expression of his very unorthodox views.

But his enemies knew perfectly well what he was trying to do. The Sorbonne condemned his books in unmistakable terms and the Parliament of Paris put him on their index and confiscated and burned all such copies of his works as could be found within their jurisdiction. But notwithstanding the activities of the hangman (who in those days was also the official book destroyer) the “Lives and Heroic Deeds and Sayings of Gargantua and his Sonne Pantagruel” remained a popular classic. For almost four centuries it has continued to edify those who can derive pleasure from a clever mixture of good-natured laughter and bantering wisdom and it will never cease to irritate those others who firmly believe that the Goddess of Truth, caught with a smile on her lips, cannot possibly be a good woman.

But his enemies fully understood what he was trying to do. The Sorbonne condemned his books in clear language, and the Parliament of Paris placed them on their forbidden list, confiscating and burning all copies of his works that they could find. Despite the efforts of the executioner (who at that time was also the official book destroyer), the “Lives and Heroic Deeds and Sayings of Gargantua and his Son Pantagruel” remained a popular classic. For almost four centuries, it has continued to enlighten those who find joy in a clever blend of good-natured laughter and witty wisdom, and it will always annoy those who firmly believe that the Goddess of Truth, caught smiling, cannot possibly be a good person.

As for the author himself, he was and is a “man of one book.” His friends, the du Bellays, remained faithful to him until the end, but most of his life Rabelais practiced the virtue of discretion and kept himself at a polite distance from the residence of that Majesty by whose supposed “privilege” he published his nefarious works.

As for the author himself, he was and is a "man of one book." His friends, the du Bellays, stayed loyal to him until the end, but for most of his life, Rabelais practiced discretion and kept a respectful distance from the residence of that Majesty by whose supposed "privilege" he published his controversial works.

He ventured however upon a visit to Rome and met with no difficulties, but on the contrary was received with every manifestation of a cordial welcome. In the year 1550 he returned to France and went to live in Meudon. Three years later he died.

He went on a trip to Rome and faced no challenges; instead, he was welcomed warmly. In 1550, he returned to France and settled in Meudon. Three years later, he passed away.

It is of course quite impossible to measure the exact and positive influence exercised by such a man. After all, he was a human being and not an electric current or a barrel of gasoline.

It is, of course, impossible to measure the exact and positive influence a man like that has. After all, he was a human being, not an electric current or a barrel of gas.

It has been said that he was merely destructive.

It has been said that he was just destructive.

[222]

[222]

Perhaps so.

Maybe.

But he was destructive in an age when there was a great and crying need for a social wrecking crew, headed by just such people as Erasmus and Rabelais.

But he was destructive in a time when there was a strong and urgent need for a social wrecking crew, led by figures like Erasmus and Rabelais.

That many of the new buildings were going to be just as uncomfortable and ugly as the old ones which they were supposed to replace was something which no one was able to foresee.

That many of the new buildings would be just as uncomfortable and ugly as the old ones they were meant to replace was something that no one could see coming.

And, anyway, that was the fault of the next generation.

And, anyway, that was the responsibility of the next generation.

They are the people we ought to blame.

They are the ones we should blame.

They were given a chance such as few people ever enjoyed to make a fresh start.

They were given an opportunity that few people ever have to start over.

May the Lord have mercy upon their souls for the way in which they neglected their opportunities.

May the Lord have mercy on their souls for how they wasted their opportunities.


[223]

[223]

CHAPTER XV
NEW SIGNAGE FOR OLD

The greatest of modern poets saw the world as a large ocean upon which sailed many ships. Whenever these little vessels bumped against each other, they made a “wonderful music” which people call history.

The greatest of modern poets viewed the world as a vast ocean with many ships sailing on it. Whenever these small vessels collided, they created a “wonderful music” that people refer to as history.

I would like to borrow Heine’s ocean, but for a purpose and a simile of my own. When we were children it was fun to drop pebbles into a pond. They made a nice splash and then the pretty little ripples caused a series of ever widening circles and that was very nice. If bricks were handy (which sometimes was the case) one could make an Armada of nutshells and matches and submit this flimsy fleet to a nice artificial storm, provided the heavy projectile did not create that fatal loss of equilibrium which sometimes overtakes small children who play too near the water’s edge and sends them to bed without their supper.

I want to borrow Heine’s ocean, but for my own reason and metaphor. As kids, it was fun to toss pebbles into a pond. They made a nice splash, and then the pretty little ripples created a series of ever-widening circles, which was really nice. If bricks were nearby (which sometimes happened), you could build an Armada of nutshells and matches and throw this flimsy fleet into a nice artificial storm, as long as the heavy projectile didn’t tip the balance, which sometimes happens to little kids who play too close to the water and end up going to bed without dinner.

In that special universe reserved for grown-ups, the same pastime is not entirely unknown, but the results are apt to be far more disastrous.

In that unique world meant for adults, the same activity is not completely unfamiliar, but the outcomes tend to be much more disastrous.

Everything is placid and the sun is shining and the water-wigglers are skating merrily, and then suddenly a bold, bad boy comes along with a piece of mill-stone (Heaven only knows where he found it!) and before any one can stop him he has heaved it right into the middle of the old duck pond and then there is a great ado about who did it and how he ought to be spanked and some say, “Oh, let him go,” and others, out of sheer envy of the kid who is attracting all[224] the attention, pick up any old thing that happens to lie around and they dump it into the water and everybody gets splashed and one thing leading to another, the usual result is a free-for-all fight and a few million broken heads.

Everything is calm, the sun is shining, and the little water creatures are gliding happily. Then suddenly, a daring boy shows up with a chunk of millstone (who knows where he found it!) and before anyone can stop him, he throws it right in the middle of the old duck pond. Then there’s a big fuss about who did it and how he should be punished. Some say, “Oh, let him go,” while others, just jealous of the kid getting all the attention, grab whatever they can find nearby and toss it into the water. Everyone gets splashed, and one thing leads to another, usually ending in a chaotic scuffle and a few bruised heads.

Alexander was such a bold, bad boy.

Alexander was such a reckless, naughty guy.

And Helen of Troy, in her own charming way, was such a bad, bold girl, and history is just full of them.

And Helen of Troy, in her own captivating way, was such a rebellious and daring girl, and history is just packed with them.

But by far the worst offenders are those wicked citizens who play this game with ideas and use the stagnant pool of man’s spiritual indifference as their playground. And I for one don’t wonder that they are hated by all right-thinking citizens and are punished with great severity if ever they are unfortunate enough to let themselves be caught.

But the worst offenders are those malicious people who toy with ideas and use the stagnant pool of human indifference as their playground. I’m not surprised that they’re despised by everyone with common sense and face harsh consequences if they ever get caught.

Think of the damage they have done these last four hundred years.

Think about the harm they’ve caused over the past four hundred years.

There were the leaders of the rebirth of the ancient world. The stately moats of the Middle Ages reflected the image of a society that was harmonious in both color and texture. It was not perfect. But people liked it. They loved to see the blending of the brick-red walls of their little homes with the somber gray of those high cathedral towers that watched over their souls.

There were the leaders of the revival of the ancient world. The grand moats of the Middle Ages showcased a society that was harmonious in both color and texture. It wasn’t perfect. But people appreciated it. They loved seeing the mix of the brick-red walls of their cozy homes with the dark gray of those towering cathedrals that watched over them.

Came the terrible splash of the Renaissance and overnight everything was changed. But it was only a beginning. For just when the poor burghers had almost recovered from the shock, that dreadful German monk appeared with a whole cartload of specially prepared bricks and dumped them right into the heart of the pontifical lagoon. Really, that was too much. And no wonder that it took the world three centuries to recover from the shock.

Came the shocking wave of the Renaissance, and suddenly everything changed. But that was just the start. Just when the struggling townspeople had nearly gotten over the shock, that awful German monk showed up with a whole truckload of specially made bricks and dumped them right into the center of the papal lagoon. Honestly, that was too much. It's no surprise that it took the world three centuries to bounce back from that shock.

The older historians who studied this period often fell into a slight error. They saw the commotion and decided[225] that the ripples had been started by a common cause, which they alternately called the Renaissance and the Reformation.

The older historians who studied this period often made a small mistake. They noticed the chaos and concluded[225] that the disturbances had a single cause, which they variously referred to as the Renaissance and the Reformation.

Today we know better.

Now we know better.

The Renaissance and the Reformation were movements which professed to be striving after a common purpose. But the means by which they hoped to accomplish their ultimate object were so utterly different that Humanist and Protestant not infrequently came to regard each other with bitter hostility.

The Renaissance and the Reformation were movements that claimed to be pursuing a shared goal. However, the methods they intended to use to achieve their ultimate aim were so wildly different that Humanists and Protestants often viewed each other with intense hostility.

They both believed in the supreme rights of man. During the Middle Ages the individual had been completely merged in the community. He did not exist as John Doe, a bright citizen who came and went at will, who sold and bought as he liked, who went to any one of a dozen churches (or to none at all, as suited his tastes and his prejudices). His life from the time of his birth to the hour of his death was lived according to a rigid handbook of economic and spiritual etiquette. This taught him that his body was a shoddy garment, casually borrowed from Mother Nature and of no value except as a temporary receptacle for his immortal soul.

They both believed in the fundamental rights of individuals. In the Middle Ages, a person was completely absorbed in the community. They didn't exist as a unique individual, like John Doe, a lively citizen who came and went as they pleased, buying and selling as they wished, attending any of several churches (or none at all, depending on their preferences and biases). Their life, from birth to death, followed a strict guide of economic and spiritual rules. This taught them that their body was a cheap cloak, casually borrowed from nature and worth nothing more than a temporary container for their immortal soul.

It trained him to believe that this world was a halfway house to future glory and should be regarded with that profound contempt which travelers destined for New York bestow upon Queenstown and Halifax.

It made him think that this world was just a stopover on the way to greater things and should be viewed with the same deep disdain that travelers headed for New York give to Queenstown and Halifax.

And now unto the excellent John, living happily in the best of all possible worlds (since it was the only world he knew), came the two fairy god-mothers, Renaissance and Reformation, and said: “Arise, noble citizen, from now on thou art to be free.”

And now to the wonderful John, living happily in the best of all possible worlds (because it was the only world he knew), came the two fairy godmothers, Renaissance and Reformation, and said: “Get up, noble citizen, from now on you are free.”

But when John asked, “Free to do what?” the answers greatly differed.

But when John asked, “Free to do what?” the answers varied a lot.

[226]

[226]

“Free to go forth in quest of Beauty,” the Renaissance replied.

“Free to go out in search of Beauty,” the Renaissance replied.

“Free to go in quest of Truth,” the Reformation admonished him.

“Free to go in search of Truth,” the Reformation warned him.

“Free to search the records of the past when the world was truly the realm of men. Free to realize those ideals which once filled the hearts of poets and painters and sculptors and architects. Free to turn the universe into thine eternal laboratory, that thou mayest know all her secrets,” was the promise of the Renaissance.

“Free to explore the records of the past when the world was truly a man's domain. Free to achieve those ideals that once inspired poets, painters, sculptors, and architects. Free to transform the universe into your eternal lab, so you can uncover all its secrets,” was the promise of the Renaissance.

“Free to study the word of God, that thou mayest find salvation for thy soul and forgiveness for thy sins,” was the warning of the Reformation.

“Free to study the word of God, so you can find salvation for your soul and forgiveness for your sins,” was the warning of the Reformation.

And they turned on their heels and left poor John Doe in the possession of a new freedom which was infinitely more embarrassing than the thralldom of his former days.

And they turned on their heels and left poor John Doe with a new freedom that was way more embarrassing than the restrictions he faced before.

Fortunately or unfortunately, the Renaissance soon made her peace with the established order of things. The successors of Phidias and Horace discovered that a belief in the established Deity and outward conformity to the rules of the Church were two very different things and that one could paint pagan pictures and compose heathenish sonnets with complete impunity if one took the precaution to call Hercules, John the Baptist, and Hera, the Virgin Mary.

Fortunately or unfortunately, the Renaissance quickly came to terms with the existing order. The successors of Phidias and Horace realized that believing in the established Deity and outwardly conforming to the Church's rules were two very different things. They found that one could create pagan art and write unorthodox sonnets without consequence, as long as they took care to refer to Hercules as John the Baptist and Hera as the Virgin Mary.

They were like tourists who go to India and who obey certain laws which mean nothing to them at all in order that they may gain entrance to the temples and travel freely without disturbing the peace of the land.

They were like tourists visiting India, following certain rules that didn’t hold any significance for them just to gain access to the temples and travel around freely without disrupting the harmony of the place.

But in the eyes of an honest follower of Luther, the most trifling of details at once assumed enormous importance. An erroneous comma in Deuteronomy might mean exile. As for a misplaced full stop in the Apocalypse, it called for instant death.

But for a genuine follower of Luther, even the smallest detail took on huge significance. A wrong comma in Deuteronomy could mean exile. And a misplaced period in the Apocalypse called for immediate death.

[227]

[227]

To people like these who took what they considered their religious convictions with bitter seriousness, the merry compromise of the Renaissance seemed a dastardly act of cowardice.

To people like these who took their religious beliefs very seriously, the cheerful compromises of the Renaissance seemed like a cowardly betrayal.

As a result, Renaissance and Reformation parted company, never to meet again.

As a result, the Renaissance and Reformation went their separate ways, never to come together again.

Whereupon the Reformation, alone against all the world, buckled on the armor of righteousness and made ready to defend her holiest possessions.

Whereupon the Reformation, standing alone against the entire world, put on the armor of righteousness and prepared to defend its most sacred treasures.

In the beginning, the army of revolt was composed almost exclusively of Germans. They fought and suffered with extreme bravery, but that mutual jealousy which is the bane and the curse of all northern nations soon lamed their efforts and forced them to accept a truce. The strategy which led to the ultimate victory was provided by a very different sort of genius. Luther stepped aside to make room for Calvin.

In the beginning, the rebel army was made up almost entirely of Germans. They fought and endured hardships with incredible courage, but that mutual jealousy, which is the downfall and curse of all northern nations, quickly undermined their efforts and compelled them to agree to a truce. The strategy that ultimately led to their victory came from a completely different kind of genius. Luther stepped back to make way for Calvin.

It was high time.

It was about time.

In that same French college where Erasmus had spent so many of his unhappy Parisian days, a black-bearded young Spaniard with a limp (the result of a Gallic gunshot) was dreaming of the day when he should march at the head of a new army of the Lord to rid the world of the last of the heretics.

In the same French college where Erasmus had spent so many of his unhappy days in Paris, a young Spaniard with a black beard and a limp (from a bullet wound) was dreaming of the day he would lead a new army of the Lord to eliminate the last of the heretics.

It takes a fanatic to fight a fanatic.

It takes a dedicated person to stand up to another dedicated person.

And only a man of granite, like Calvin, would have been able to defeat the plans of Loyola.

And only a man of stone, like Calvin, could have stopped Loyola's plans.

Personally, I am glad that I was not obliged to live in Geneva in the sixteenth century. At the same time I am profoundly grateful that the Geneva of the sixteenth century existed.

Personally, I’m glad I didn’t have to live in Geneva in the sixteenth century. At the same time, I’m deeply grateful that the Geneva of the sixteenth century existed.

Without it, the world of the twentieth century would[228] have been a great deal more uncomfortable and I for one would probably be in jail.

Without it, the world of the twentieth century would[228] have been a lot more uncomfortable and I, for one, would probably be in jail.

The hero of this glorious fight, the famous Magister Joannes Calvinus (or Jean Calvini or John Calvin) was a few years younger than Luther. Date of birth: July 10, 1509. Place of birth: the city of Noyon in northern France. Background: French middle class. Father: a small clerical official. Mother: the daughter of an inn-keeper. Family: five sons and two daughters. Characteristic qualities of early education: thrift, simplicity, and a tendency to do all things in an orderly manner, not stingily, but with minute and efficient care.

The hero of this remarkable struggle, the renowned Magister Joannes Calvinus (or Jean Calvin or John Calvin), was a few years younger than Luther. Birthdate: July 10, 1509. Birthplace: the city of Noyon in northern France. Background: French middle class. Father: a minor clerical official. Mother: the daughter of an innkeeper. Family: five sons and two daughters. Key qualities from early education: frugality, simplicity, and a tendency to approach tasks in an organized way, not out of stinginess, but with detailed and efficient care.

John, the second son, was meant for the priesthood. The father had influential friends, and could eventually get him into a good parish. Before he was thirteen years old, he already held a small office in the cathedral of his home city. This gave him a small but steady income. It was used to send him to a good school in Paris. A remarkable boy. Every one who came in contact with him said, “Watch out for that youngster!”

John, the second son, was destined for the priesthood. His father had influential friends who could eventually secure him a good position in a parish. By the time he turned thirteen, he already had a small role in the cathedral of his hometown. This provided him with a modest but consistent income, which was used to enroll him in a good school in Paris. A remarkable boy. Everyone who met him said, “Keep an eye on that kid!”

The French educational system of the sixteenth century was well able to take care of such a child and make the best of his many gifts. At the age of nineteen, John was allowed to preach. His future as a duly established deacon seemed assured.

The French education system in the sixteenth century was capable of nurturing such a child and maximizing his numerous talents. By the age of nineteen, John was permitted to preach. His future as a formally recognized deacon appeared secure.

But there were five sons and two daughters. Advancement in the Church was slow. The law offered better opportunities. Besides, it was a time of great religious excitement and the future was uncertain. A distant relative, a certain Pierre Olivétan, had just translated the Bible into French. John, while in Paris, had spent much time with his cousin. It would never do to have two heretics in one family. John was packed off to Orleans and was apprenticed[229] to an old lawyer that he might learn the business of pleading and arguing and drawing up briefs.

But there were five sons and two daughters. Progress in the Church was slow. The law offered better opportunities. Besides, it was a time of great religious excitement and the future was uncertain. A distant relative, Pierre Olivétan, had just translated the Bible into French. While in Paris, John spent a lot of time with his cousin. It wouldn’t look good to have two heretics in one family. So, John was sent off to Orleans and apprenticed[229] to an old lawyer to learn the ins and outs of pleading, arguing, and drafting briefs.

Here the same thing happened as in Paris. Before the end of the year, the pupil had turned teacher and was coaching his less industrious fellow-students in the principles of jurisprudence. And soon he knew all there was to know and was ready to start upon that course which, so his father fondly hoped, would some day make him the rival of those famous avocats who got a hundred gold pieces for a single opinion and who drove in a coach and four when they were called upon to see the king in distant Compiègne.

Here, the same thing happened as in Paris. By the end of the year, the student had become a teacher, helping his less motivated classmates understand the basics of law. Before long, he knew everything there was to know and was prepared to embark on a path that, as his father hoped, would one day make him a competitor to those renowned lawyers who earned a hundred gold coins for a single consultation and who traveled in a lavish carriage when summoned to meet the king in far-off Compiègne.

But nothing came of these dreams. John Calvin never practiced law.

But nothing came of these dreams. John Calvin never practiced law.

Instead, he returned to his first love, sold his digests and his pandects, devoted the proceeds to a collection of theological works and started in all seriousness upon that task which was to make him one of the most important historical figures of the last twenty centuries.

Instead, he went back to his first passion, sold his summaries and his comprehensive texts, dedicated the money to a collection of theological works, and seriously began the task that would make him one of the most significant historical figures of the last twenty centuries.

The years, however, which he had spent studying the principles of Roman law put their stamp upon all his further activities. It was impossible for him to approach a problem by way of his emotions. He felt things and he felt them deeply. Read his letters to those of his followers who had fallen into the hands of Catholics and who had been condemned to be roasted to death over slow burning coal fires. In their helpless agony they are as fine a bit of writing as anything of which we have a record. And they show such a delicate understanding of human psychology that the poor victims went to their death blessing the name of the man whose teaching had brought them into their predicament.

The years he spent studying Roman law left a lasting impact on everything he did afterward. He couldn’t tackle a problem based on his feelings. He experienced emotions deeply. Look at his letters to his followers who had been captured by Catholics and sentenced to be burned alive over slow-burning coal fires. In their suffering, those letters are some of the best writing we have. They demonstrate such a nuanced understanding of human psychology that the unfortunate victims faced their deaths blessing the name of the man whose teachings had led them to this fate.

No, Calvin was not, as so many of his enemies have said, a man without a heart. But life to him was a sacred duty.

No, Calvin was not, as many of his opponents claimed, a man without a heart. To him, life was a sacred responsibility.

[230]

[230]

And he tried so desperately hard to be honest with himself and with his God that he must first reduce every question to certain fundamental principles of faith and doctrine before he dared to expose it to the touchstone of human sentiment.

And he tried so incredibly hard to be honest with himself and with his God that he had to first break down every question to some basic principles of faith and doctrine before he felt brave enough to judge it against human feelings.

When Pope Pius IV heard of his death, he remarked, “The power of that heretic lay in the fact that he was indifferent to money.” If His Holiness meant to pay his enemy the compliment of absolute personal disinterestedness, he was right. Calvin lived and died a poor man and refused to accept his last quarterly salary because “illness had made it impossible for him to earn that money as he should have done.”

When Pope Pius IV heard about his death, he commented, “The strength of that heretic was in his indifference to money.” If His Holiness intended to praise his enemy for being completely selfless, he was correct. Calvin lived and died poor and turned down his last quarterly salary because “his illness had made it impossible for him to earn that money as he should have.”

But his strength lay elsewhere.

But his strength was elsewhere.

He was a man of one idea, his life centered around one all-overpowering impulse; the desire to find the truth of God as revealed in the Scriptures. When he finally had reached a conclusion that seemed proof against every possible form of argument and objection, then at last he incorporated it into his own code of life. And thereafter he went his way with such utter disregard for the consequences of his decision that he became both invincible and irresistible.

He was a man driven by a single idea, with his life focused on one overwhelming urge: the desire to uncover the truth of God as shown in the Scriptures. Once he reached a conclusion that he believed was immune to any argument or objection, he integrated it into his own life code. After that, he moved forward with such total disregard for the consequences of his choices that he became both unstoppable and compelling.

This quality, however, was not to make itself manifest until many years later. During the first decade after his conversion he was obliged to direct all his energies toward the very commonplace problem of keeping alive.

This quality, however, wouldn't show itself until many years later. In the first decade after his conversion, he had to focus all his energies on the rather mundane issue of staying alive.

A short triumph of the “new learning” in the University of Paris, an orgy of Greek declensions, Hebrew irregular verbs and other forbidden intellectual fruit had been followed by the usual reaction. When it appeared that even the rector of that famous seat of learning had been contaminated with the pernicious new German doctrines, steps[231] were taken to purge the institution of all those who in terms of our modern medical science might be considered “idea carriers.” Calvin, who, ’twas said, had given the rector the material for several of his most objectionable speeches, was among those whose names appeared at the top of the list of suspects. His rooms were searched. His papers were confiscated and an order was issued for his arrest.

A brief victory for the “new learning” at the University of Paris, an explosion of Greek grammar, Hebrew irregular verbs, and other forbidden knowledge, was quickly followed by the usual backlash. When it became clear that even the rector of that renowned institution had been influenced by the harmful new German ideas, actions[231] were taken to remove anyone who, in terms of our modern understanding of medicine, could be viewed as “idea carriers.” Calvin, who was rumored to have provided the rector with content for several of his most controversial speeches, was among the first names on the suspect list. His rooms were searched, his papers were seized, and a warrant for his arrest was issued.

He heard of it and hid himself in the house of a friend.

He heard about it and hid in a friend's house.

But storms in an academic tea-pot never last very long. All the same, a career in the Church of Rome had become an impossibility. The moment had arrived for a definite choice.

But conflicts in an academic setting never last very long. Still, a career in the Catholic Church had become impossible. The time had come to make a clear choice.

In the year 1534 Calvin broke away from the old faith. Almost at the same moment, on the hills of Montmartre, high above the French capital, Loyola and a handful of his fellow students were taking that solemn vow which shortly afterwards was to be incorporated into the constitution of the Society of Jesus.

In 1534, Calvin broke away from the old faith. Almost at the same time, on the hills of Montmartre, high above Paris, Loyola and a few of his fellow students were taking that solemn vow that would soon be added to the constitution of the Society of Jesus.

Thereupon they both left Paris.

Then they both left Paris.

Ignatius set his face towards the east, but remembering the unfortunate outcome of his first assault upon the Holy Land, he retraced his steps, went to Rome and there began those activities which were to carry his fame (or otherwise) to every nook and corner of our planet.

Ignatius faced east, but remembering the bad result of his first attempt to reach the Holy Land, he changed his mind, went to Rome, and started those activities that would bring him fame (or not) to every corner of the earth.

John was of a different caliber. His Kingdom of God was bound to neither time nor place and he wandered forth that he might find a quiet spot and devote the rest of his days to reading, to contemplation and to the peaceful expounding of his ideas.

John was on another level. His Kingdom of God wasn’t restricted by time or place, and he set out to find a quiet spot where he could spend the rest of his days reading, reflecting, and calmly sharing his thoughts.

He happened to be on his way to Strassburg when the outbreak of a war between Charles V and Francis I forced him to make a detour through western Switzerland. In Geneva he was welcomed by Guillaume Farel, one of the[232] stormy petrels of the French Reformation, fugitive extraordinary from all ecclesiastical and inquisitorial dungeons. Farel welcomed him with open arms, spoke to him of the wondrous things that might be accomplished in this little Swiss principality and bade him stay. Calvin asked time to consider. Then he stayed.

He was on his way to Strassburg when the war between Charles V and Francis I broke out, forcing him to take a detour through western Switzerland. In Geneva, he was greeted by Guillaume Farel, one of the[232] fiery figures of the French Reformation, an extraordinary fugitive from all ecclesiastical and inquisitorial prisons. Farel welcomed him warmly, shared the amazing things that could be achieved in this small Swiss principality, and urged him to stay. Calvin asked for some time to think it over. Then he decided to stay.

In this way did the chances of war decree that the New Zion should be built at the foot of the Alps.

In this way, the circumstances of war determined that the New Zion would be established at the base of the Alps.

It is a strange world.

It's a weird world.

Columbus sets forth to discover the Indies and stumbles upon a new continent.

Columbus sets out to find the Indies and ends up discovering a new continent.

Calvin, in search of a quiet spot where he may spend the rest of his days in study and holy meditation, wanders into a third-rate Swiss town and makes it the spiritual capital of those who soon afterwards turn the domains of their most Catholic Majesties into a gigantic Protestant empire.

Calvin, looking for a quiet place to spend the rest of his days in study and spiritual reflection, finds himself in an obscure Swiss town and turns it into the spiritual center for those who would soon transform the territories of their Catholic Majesties into a massive Protestant empire.

Why should any one ever read fiction when history serves all purposes?

Why should anyone read fiction when history covers everything?

I do not know whether the family Bible of Calvin has been preserved. But if it still exists, the volume will show considerable wear on that particular page which contains the sixth chapter of the book of Daniel. The French reformer was a modest man, but often he must have found consolation in the story of that other steadfast servant of the living God who also had been cast into a den of lions and whose innocence had saved him from a gruesome and untimely death.

I don’t know if Calvin’s family Bible has been kept. But if it’s still around, that specific page with the sixth chapter of the book of Daniel will definitely show a lot of wear. The French reformer was a humble man, but he must have often found comfort in the story of that other faithful servant of the living God who was also thrown into a den of lions and whose innocence saved him from a brutal and early death.

Geneva was no Babylon. It was a respectable little city inhabited by respectable Swiss cloth makers. They took life seriously, but not quite so seriously as that new master who was now holding forth in the pulpit of their Saint Peter.

Geneva was no Babylon. It was a respectable little city inhabited by respectable Swiss cloth makers. They took life seriously, but not quite as seriously as that new master who was now preaching in the pulpit of their Saint Peter.

[233]

[233]

And furthermore, there was a Nebuchadnezzar in the form of a Duke of Savoy. It was during one of their interminable quarrels with the house of Savoy that the descendants of Caesar’s Allobroges had decided to make common cause with the other Swiss cantons and join the Reformation. The alliance therefore between Geneva and Wittenberg was a marriage of convenience, an engagement based upon common interests rather than common affection.

And also, there was a Nebuchadnezzar in the shape of a Duke of Savoy. It was during one of their endless disputes with the house of Savoy that the descendants of Caesar’s Allobroges decided to team up with the other Swiss cantons and join the Reformation. The alliance between Geneva and Wittenberg was essentially a marriage of convenience, an arrangement based on shared interests rather than shared affection.

But no sooner had the news spread abroad that “Geneva had gone Protestant,” than all the eager apostles of half a hundred new and crazy creeds flocked to the shores of Lake Leman. With tremendous energy they began to preach some of the queerest doctrines ever conceived by mortal man.

But no sooner had the news spread that “Geneva had become Protestant” than all the enthusiastic followers of dozens of strange new beliefs flocked to the shores of Lake Geneva. With incredible energy, they started preaching some of the weirdest ideas ever thought up by humans.

Calvin detested these amateur prophets with all his heart. He fully appreciated what a menace they would prove to the cause of which they were such ardent but ill-guided champions. And the first thing he did as soon as he had enjoyed a few months leisure was to write down as precisely and briefly as he could what he expected his new parishioners to hold true and what he expected them to hold false. And that no man might claim the ancient and time-worn excuse, “I did not know the law,” he, together with his friend Farel, personally examined all Genevans in batches of ten and allowed only those to the full rights of citizenship who swore the oath of allegiance to this strange religious constitution.

Calvin hated these amateur prophets with all his heart. He understood how much of a threat they would be to the cause that they were such passionate but misguided supporters of. As soon as he had some time off after a few months, the first thing he did was to write down as clearly and briefly as he could what he wanted his new parishioners to believe and what he wanted them to reject. To ensure that no one could use the old excuse, “I didn’t know the law," he, along with his friend Farel, personally examined all the people of Geneva in groups of ten and only allowed those to gain full citizenship rights who swore an oath of loyalty to this unusual religious constitution.

Next he composed a formidable catechism for the benefit of the younger generation.

Next, he created an impressive catechism for the younger generation's benefit.

Next he prevailed upon the Town Council to expel all those who still clung to their old erroneous opinions.

Next, he convinced the Town Council to remove everyone who still held on to their old wrong beliefs.

Then, having cleared the ground for further action, he set about to found him a state along the lines laid down[234] by the political economists of the books of Exodus and Deuteronomy. For Calvin, like so many other of the great reformers, was really much more of an ancient Jew than a modern Christian. His lips did homage to the God of Jesus, but his heart went out to the Jehovah of Moses.

Then, after setting the stage for more action, he set out to establish a government based on the principles laid out[234] by the political economists of the books of Exodus and Deuteronomy. For Calvin, like many other great reformers, was actually much more of an ancient Jew than a modern Christian. He spoke respectfully of the God of Jesus, but his true devotion was to the Jehovah of Moses.

This, of course, is a phenomenon often observed during periods of great emotional stress. The opinions of the humble Nazarene carpenter upon the subject of hatred and strife are so definite and so clear cut that no compromise has ever been found possible between them and those violent methods by which nations and individuals have, during the last two thousand years, tried to accomplish their ends.

This is, of course, something we often see during times of intense emotional stress. The views of the humble Nazarene carpenter on hatred and conflict are so straightforward and clear that there has never been a way to reconcile them with the aggressive tactics that nations and individuals have used over the last two thousand years to achieve their goals.

Hence, as soon as a war breaks out, by silent consent of all concerned, we temporarily close the pages of the Gospels and cheerfully wallow in the blood and thunder and the eye-for-an-eye philosophy of the Old Testament.

Hence, as soon as a war starts, with the unspoken agreement of everyone involved, we temporarily set aside the teachings of the Gospels and eagerly indulge in the violence and retribution of the Old Testament.

And as the Reformation was really a war and a very atrocious one, in which no quarter was asked and very little quarter was given, it need not surprise us that the state of Calvin was in reality an armed camp in which all semblance of personal liberty was gradually suppressed.

And since the Reformation was essentially a war, and a brutal one at that, where no mercy was sought and very little was given, it shouldn’t surprise us that Calvin's state was in fact an armed camp where any sense of personal freedom was slowly crushed.

Of course, all this was not accomplished without tremendous opposition, and in the year 1538 the attitude of the more liberal elements in the community became so threatening that Calvin was forced to leave the city. But in 1541 his adherents returned to power. Amidst the ringing of many bells and the loud hosannas of the deacons, Magister Joannes returned to his citadel on the river Rhone. Thereafter he was the uncrowned King of Geneva and the next twenty-three years he devoted to the establishment and the perfection of a theocratic form of government, the like[235] of which the world had not seen since the days of Ezekiel and Ezra.

Of course, all this didn’t happen without significant pushback, and in 1538, the more liberal members of the community became so threatening that Calvin had to leave the city. However, in 1541, his supporters regained power. Amidst the ringing of many bells and the loud cheers of the deacons, Magister Joannes returned to his stronghold on the river Rhone. From then on, he was the unofficial leader of Geneva, and he dedicated the next twenty-three years to establishing and perfecting a theocratic government, the likes of which the world hadn’t seen since the days of Ezekiel and Ezra.[235]

The word “discipline” according to the Oxford Concise Dictionary, means “to bring under control, to train to obedience and order, to drill.” It expresses best the spirit which permeated the entire political-clerical structure of Calvin’s dreams.

The word “discipline” according to the Oxford Concise Dictionary, means “to bring under control, to train to obedience and order, to drill.” It best captures the spirit that permeated the entire political-clerical structure of Calvin’s dreams.

Luther, after the nature of most Germans, had been a good deal of a sentimentalist. The Word of God alone, so it seemed to him, would show a man the way to the life everlasting.

Luther, like many Germans, had a tendency to be quite sentimental. He believed that only the Word of God could guide a person to eternal life.

This was much too indefinite to suit the taste of the great French reformer. The Word of God might be a beacon light of hope, but the road was long and dark and many were the temptations that made people forget their true destination.

This was far too vague for the great French reformer’s liking. The Word of God could be a guiding light of hope, but the journey was long and dark, and there were many temptations that caused people to lose sight of their true destination.

The minister, however, could not go astray. He was a man set apart. He knew all pitfalls. He was incorruptible. And if perchance he felt inclined to wander from the straight path, the weekly meetings of the clergy, at which these worthy gentlemen were invited to criticize each other freely, would speedily bring him back to a realization of his duties. Hence he was the ideal held before all those who truly aspired after salvation.

The minister, however, couldn't go wrong. He was a man apart. He knew all the dangers. He was incorruptible. And if by chance he felt tempted to stray from the right path, the weekly clergy meetings, where these respectable gentlemen were encouraged to critique each other openly, would quickly remind him of his responsibilities. Therefore, he was the ideal model for everyone who genuinely sought salvation.

Those of us who have ever climbed mountains know that professional guides can upon occasion be veritable tyrants. They know the perils of a pile of rocks, the hidden dangers of an innocent-looking snowfield. Wherefore they assume complete command of the party that has entrusted itself to their care and profanity raineth richly upon the head of the foolish tourist who dares to disobey their orders.

Those of us who have ever climbed mountains know that professional guides can sometimes be real tyrants. They understand the dangers of a pile of rocks and the hidden risks of an innocent-looking snowfield. So, they take full control of the group that has trusted their expertise, and anyone who dares to ignore their instructions hears a lot of cursing coming their way.

The ministers of Calvin’s ideal state had a similar conception of their duties. They were ever delighted to extend[236] a helping hand to those who stumbled and asked that they be supported. But when willful people purposely left the beaten track and wandered away from the flock, then that hand was withdrawn and became a fist which meted out punishment that was both quick and terrible.

The ministers of Calvin’s ideal state had a similar view of their responsibilities. They were always happy to lend a hand to those who stumbled and requested support. But when stubborn individuals intentionally strayed from the path and wandered away from the group, that hand was retracted and turned into a fist that dealt out punishment that was both swift and severe.

In many other communities the dominies would have been delighted to exercise a similar power. But the civil authorities, jealous of their own prerogatives, rarely allowed the clergy to compete with the courts and the executioners. Calvin knew this and within his own bailiwick he established a form of church discipline which practically superseded the laws of the land.

In many other communities, the ministers would have been happy to have similar power. But the civil authorities, protective of their own rights, rarely let the clergy compete with the courts and the executioners. Calvin understood this, and in his own domain, he set up a form of church discipline that effectively took precedence over the laws of the land.

Among the curious historical misconceptions which have gained such popularity since the days of the great war, none is more surprising than the belief that the French people (in contrast to their Teuton neighbors) are a liberty-loving race and detest all regimentation. The French have for centuries submitted to the rule of a bureaucracy quite as complicated and infinitely less efficient than the one which existed in Prussia in the pre-war days. The officials are a little less punctual about their office hours and the spotlessness of their collars and they are given to sucking a particularly vile sort of cigarette. Otherwise they are quite as meddlesome and as obnoxious as those in the eastern republic, and the public accepts their rudeness with a meekness that is astonishing in a race so addicted to rebellion.

Among the curious historical misconceptions that have become popular since the Great War, none is more surprising than the belief that the French people (unlike their German neighbors) are a liberty-loving race that hates all forms of control. For centuries, the French have put up with a bureaucracy that is just as complex and far less efficient than what existed in Prussia before the war. The officials may be a bit less strict about their office hours and the cleanliness of their shirts, and they tend to smoke a particularly awful type of cigarette. Otherwise, they are just as intrusive and annoying as those in the eastern republic, and the public accepts their rudeness with a surprising docility for a people so prone to rebellion.

Calvin was the ideal Frenchman in his love for centralization. In some details he almost approached the perfection for detail which was the secret of Napoleon’s success. But unlike the great emperor, he was utterly devoid of all personal ambition. He was just a dreadfully serious man with a weak stomach and no sense of humor.

Calvin was the perfect Frenchman when it came to his love for centralization. In some ways, he nearly achieved the same level of attention to detail that was key to Napoleon's success. But unlike the great emperor, he completely lacked any personal ambition. He was just a very serious man with a weak stomach and no sense of humor.

He ransacked the Old Testament to discover what would[237] be agreeable to his particular Jehovah. And then the people of Geneva were asked to accept this interpretation of the Jewish chronicles as a direct revelation of the divine will.

He searched the Old Testament to find out what would[237] please his specific version of God. Then, the people of Geneva were asked to accept this interpretation of the Jewish texts as a direct revelation of God's will.

Almost over night the merry city on the Rhone became a community of rueful sinners. A civic inquisition composed of six ministers and twelve elders watched night and day over the private opinions of all citizens. Whosoever was suspected of an inclination towards “forbidden heresies” was cited to appear before an ecclesiastic tribunal that he might be examined upon all points of doctrine and explain where, how and in what way he had obtained the books which had given him the pernicious ideas which had led him astray. If the culprit showed a repentant spirit, he might escape with a sentence of enforced attendance at Sunday School. But in case he showed himself obstinate, he must leave the city within twenty-four hours and never again show himself within the jurisdiction of the Genevan commonwealth.

Almost overnight, the cheerful city on the Rhone turned into a community of sorrowful sinners. A civic inquisition made up of six ministers and twelve elders kept a constant watch over the private beliefs of all citizens. Anyone suspected of leaning towards “forbidden heresies” was summoned to appear before an ecclesiastical tribunal to be questioned on all points of doctrine and to explain where, how, and in what way they obtained the books that led to the harmful ideas that had misled them. If the offender showed remorse, they might avoid punishment by being required to attend Sunday School. But if they remained stubborn, they would have to leave the city within twenty-four hours and could never return to the jurisdiction of the Genevan commonwealth.

But a proper lack of orthodox sentiment was not the only thing that could get a man into trouble with the so-called Consistorium. An afternoon spent at a bowling-alley in a nearby village, if properly reported (as such things invariably are), could be reason enough for a severe admonition. Jokes, both practical and otherwise, were considered the height of bad form. An attempt at wit during a wedding ceremony was sufficient cause for a jail sentence.

But having a complete disregard for conventional beliefs wasn't the only thing that could land a guy in hot water with the so-called Consistorium. Spending an afternoon at a bowling alley in a nearby village, if reported accurately (which it always was), could be a valid reason for a serious reprimand. Practical jokes and other kinds of humor were seen as the worst offense. Trying to be funny during a wedding ceremony could even result in a jail sentence.

Gradually the New Zion was so encumbered with laws, edicts, regulations, rescripts and decrees that life became a highly complicated affair and lost a great deal of its old flavor.

Slowly, the New Zion became so burdened with laws, edicts, regulations, directives, and decrees that life turned into a complicated mess and lost much of its former charm.

Dancing was not allowed. Singing was not allowed. Card playing was not allowed. Gambling, of course, was[238] not allowed. Birthday parties were not allowed. County fairs were not allowed. Silks and satins and all manifestations of external splendor were not allowed. What was allowed was going to church and going to school. For Calvin was a man of positive ideas.

Dancing wasn’t allowed. Singing wasn’t allowed. Playing cards wasn’t allowed. Gambling, of course, wasn’t allowed. Birthday parties weren’t allowed. County fairs weren’t allowed. Silks, satins, and any display of external luxury weren’t allowed. What was allowed was going to church and going to school. Because Calvin was a man of definite ideas.

The verboten sign could keep out sin, but it could not force a man to love virtue. That had to come through an inner persuasion. Hence the establishment of excellent schools and a first-rate university and the encouragement of all learning. And the establishment of a rather interesting form of communal life which absorbed a good deal of the surplus energy of the community and which made the average man forget the many hardships and restrictions to which he was submitted. If it had been entirely lacking in human qualities, the system of Calvin could never have survived and it certainly would not have played such a very decisive rôle in the history of the last three hundred years. All of which however belongs in a book devoted to the development of political ideas. This time we are interested in the question of what Geneva did for tolerance and we come to the conclusion that the Protestant Rome was not a whit better than its Catholic namesake.

The no-entry sign could keep out wrongdoing, but it couldn't make someone love goodness. That had to come from a personal conviction. So, they set up great schools and a top-notch university and promoted all kinds of learning. They also created a pretty interesting form of community life that channeled a lot of the community's extra energy and helped the average person forget the many hardships and restrictions they faced. If Calvin's system had been completely devoid of human qualities, it would never have lasted, and it definitely wouldn’t have played such a significant role in the past three hundred years. However, that’s a topic for a book focused on the evolution of political ideas. For now, we're looking at what Geneva did for tolerance, and we conclude that Protestant Rome was no better than its Catholic counterpart.

The extenuating circumstances I have enumerated a few pages back. In a world which was forced to stand by and witness such bestial occurrences as the massacre of St. Bartholomew and the wholesale extermination of scores of Dutch cities, it was unreasonable to expect that one side (the weaker one at that) should practice a virtue which was equivalent to a self-imposed sentence of death.

The extenuating circumstances I listed a few pages ago. In a world that had to just watch brutal events like the St. Bartholomew massacre and the complete destruction of many Dutch cities, it was unreasonable to expect one side (the weaker side, no less) to uphold a virtue that was like choosing a death sentence for themselves.

This, however, does not absolve Calvin from the crime of having aided and abetted in the legal murder of Gruet and Servetus.

This, however, does not excuse Calvin from the crime of having helped and supported the legal murder of Gruet and Servetus.

In the case of the former, Calvin might have put up the[239] excuse that Jacques Gruet was seriously suspected of having incited his fellow citizens to riot and that he belonged to a political party which was trying to bring about the downfall of the Calvinists. But Servetus could hardly be called a menace to the safety of the community, as far as Geneva was concerned.

In the first scenario, Calvin could have argued that Jacques Gruet was seriously suspected of encouraging his fellow citizens to riot and was part of a political party aiming to overthrow the Calvinists. However, Servetus could hardly be seen as a threat to the safety of the community, at least for Geneva.

He was what the modern passport regulations call a “transient.” Another twenty-four hours and he would have been gone. But he missed his boat. And so he came to lose his life, and it is a pretty terrible story.

He was what today's passport rules refer to as a “transient.” Another twenty-four hours and he would have left. But he missed his boat. And that's how he ended up losing his life, and it’s a pretty gruesome story.

Miguel Serveto, better known as Michael Servetus, was a Spaniard. His father was a respectable notary-public (a semi-legal position in Europe and not just a young man with a stamping machine who charges you a quarter for witnessing your signature) and Miguel was also destined for the law. He was sent to the University of Toulouse, for in those happy days when all lecturing was done in Latin learning was international and the wisdom of the entire world was open to those who had mastered five declensions and a few dozen irregular verbs.

Miguel Serveto, more commonly known as Michael Servetus, was from Spain. His father was a reputable notary public (a semi-legal position in Europe, not just a guy with a stamp charging you a quarter to witness your signature), and Miguel was also on the path to becoming a lawyer. He was sent to the University of Toulouse, during those good old days when all lectures were given in Latin, making education international and the knowledge of the world accessible to those who had mastered five declensions and a handful of irregular verbs.

At the French university Servetus made the acquaintance of one Juan de Quintana who shortly afterwards became the confessor of the Emperor Charles V.

At the French university, Servetus met Juan de Quintana, who soon became the confessor of Emperor Charles V.

During the Middle Ages, an imperial coronation was a good deal like a modern international exhibition. When Charles was crowned in Bologna in the year 1530, Quintana took his friend Michael with him as his secretary and the bright young Spaniard saw all there was to be seen. Like so many men of his time, he was of an insatiable curiosity and he spent the next ten years dabbling in an infinite variety of subjects, medicine, astronomy, astrology, Hebrew, Greek, and, most fatal of all, theology. He was a very competent doctor and in the pursuit of his theological[240] studies he hit upon the idea of the circulation of the blood. It is to be found in the fifteenth chapter of the first one of his books against the doctrine of the Trinity. It shows the one-sidedness of the theological mind of the sixteenth century that none of those who examined the works of Servetus ever discovered that this man had made one of the greatest discoveries of all ages.

During the Middle Ages, an imperial coronation was quite similar to a modern international exhibition. When Charles was crowned in Bologna in 1530, Quintana brought his friend Michael along as his secretary, and the bright young Spaniard took in everything there was to see. Like many men of his time, he had an insatiable curiosity and spent the next ten years exploring a vast array of subjects, including medicine, astronomy, astrology, Hebrew, Greek, and, most dangerously, theology. He was a very skilled doctor, and during his pursuit of theological studies, he came up with the idea of blood circulation. This concept is found in the fifteenth chapter of the first of his books against the doctrine of the Trinity. It highlights the narrow-mindedness of the theological thinkers of the sixteenth century that none of those who reviewed Servetus's works recognized that he had made one of the greatest discoveries of all time.

If only Servetus had stuck to his medical practice! He might have died peacefully in his bed at a ripe old age.

If only Servetus had focused on his medical career! He might have passed away peacefully in his sleep at a nice old age.

But he simply could not keep away from the burning questions of his day, and having access to the printing shops of Lyons, he began to give vent to his opinions upon sundry subjects.

But he just couldn't stay away from the pressing questions of his time, and with access to the printing shops in Lyons, he started to express his thoughts on various topics.

Nowadays a generous millionaire can persuade a college to change its name from Trinity College to that of a popular brand of tobacco and nothing happens. The press says, “Isn’t it good of Mr. Dingus to be so generous with his money!” and the public at large shouts “Amen!”

Nowadays, a rich millionaire can get a college to change its name from Trinity College to that of a popular tobacco brand, and no one cares. The press says, “Isn’t it great of Mr. Dingus to be so generous with his money!” and the public shouts “Amen!”

In a world which seems to have lost all capacity for being shocked by such a thing as blasphemy, it is not easy to write of a time when the mere suspicion that one of its fellow citizens had spoken disrespectfully of the Trinity would throw an entire community into a state of panic. But unless we fully appreciate this fact, we shall never be able to understand the horror in which Servetus was held by all good Christians of the first half of the sixteenth century.

In a world that appears to have lost all ability to be shocked by something like blasphemy, it’s hard to write about a time when just the idea that someone had spoke disrespectfully of the Trinity could send an entire community into a panic. Yet, unless we grasp this reality, we won’t be able to understand the horror that Servetus inspired among all good Christians in the first half of the sixteenth century.

And yet he was by no means a radical.

And yet he definitely wasn't a radical.

He was what today we would call a liberal.

He was what we would now call a liberal.

He rejected the old belief in the Trinity as held both by the Protestants and the Catholics, but he believed so sincerely (one feels inclined to say, so naïvely) in the correctness of his own views, that he committed the grave error of writing letters to Calvin suggesting that he be allowed to[241] visit Geneva for a personal interview and a thorough discussion of the entire problem.

He dismissed the traditional belief in the Trinity that both Protestants and Catholics held, but he believed so strongly (one might say, so innocently) in the validity of his own views that he made the serious mistake of writing letters to Calvin suggesting that he be permitted to [241] visit Geneva for a personal meeting and a comprehensive discussion of the entire issue.

He was not invited.

He wasn't invited.

And, anyway, it would have been impossible for him to accept. The Inquisitor General of Lyons had already taken a hand in the affair and Servetus was in jail. This inquisitor (curious readers will find a description of him in the works of Rabelais who refers to him as Doribus, a pun upon his name, which was Ory) had got wind of the Spaniard’s blasphemies through a letter which a private citizen of Geneva, with the connivance of Calvin, had sent to his cousin in Lyons.

And, anyway, it would have been impossible for him to accept. The Inquisitor General of Lyons was already involved in the situation, and Servetus was in jail. This inquisitor (curious readers can find a description of him in the works of Rabelais, who refers to him as Doribus, a play on his name, which was Ory) had learned about the Spaniard’s blasphemies through a letter that a private citizen of Geneva, with Calvin’s support, had sent to his cousin in Lyons.

Soon the case against him was further strengthened by several samples of Servetus’ handwriting, also surreptitiously supplied by Calvin. It really looked as if Calvin did not care who hanged the poor fellow as long as he got hung, but the inquisitors were negligent in their sacred duties and Servetus was able to escape.

Soon, the case against him was bolstered by several samples of Servetus’ handwriting, which were secretly provided by Calvin. It genuinely seemed like Calvin didn’t care who executed the poor guy as long as he was executed, but the inquisitors were careless in their sacred responsibilities, and Servetus managed to escape.

First he seems to have tried to reach the Spanish frontier. But the long journey through southern France would have been very dangerous to a man who was so well known and so he decided to follow the rather round-about route via Geneva, Milan, Naples and the Mediterranean Sea.

First, he seemed to have tried to reach the Spanish border. But the long journey through southern France would have been very risky for someone so well-known, so he decided to take the longer route through Geneva, Milan, Naples, and the Mediterranean Sea.

Late one Saturday afternoon in August of the year 1553 he reached Geneva. He tried to find a boat to cross to the other side of the lake, but boats were not supposed to sail so shortly before the Sabbath day and he was told to wait until Monday.

Late one Saturday afternoon in August 1553, he arrived in Geneva. He tried to find a boat to cross to the other side of the lake, but boats weren’t supposed to sail right before the Sabbath, and he was told to wait until Monday.

The next day was Sunday. As it was a misdemeanor for both natives and strangers to stay away from divine service, Servetus went to church. He was recognized and arrested. By what right he was put into jail was never explained. Servetus was a Spanish subject and was not[242] accused of any crime against the laws of Geneva. But he was a liberal in the matter of doctrine, a blasphemous and profane person who dared to have opinions of his own upon the subject of the Trinity. It was absurd that such a person should invoke the protection of the law. A common criminal might do so. A heretic, never! And without further ado he was locked up in a filthy and damp hole, his money and his personal belongings were confiscated and two days later he was taken to court and was asked to answer a questionnaire containing thirty-eight different points.

The next day was Sunday. It was against the law for both locals and visitors to skip church services, so Servetus went to church. He was recognized and arrested. The reasons for his imprisonment were never made clear. Servetus was a Spanish citizen and wasn’t accused of breaking any laws in Geneva. However, he had liberal beliefs and was considered a blasphemous and disrespectful person for having his own views on the Trinity. It was ridiculous that someone like him would seek legal protection. A common criminal might do that, but not a heretic! Without any further discussion, he was thrown into a dirty, damp cell, his money and personal belongings were taken, and two days later, he was brought to court where he had to answer a questionnaire with thirty-eight different questions.

The trial lasted two months and twelve days.

The trial lasted two months and twelve days.

In the end he was found guilty of “heresies against the foundations of the Christian religion.” The answers which he had given during the discussions of his opinions had exasperated his judges. The usual punishment for cases of his sort, especially if the accused were a foreigner, was perpetual banishment from the territory of the city of Geneva. In the case of Servetus an exception was made. He was condemned to be burned alive.

In the end, he was found guilty of “heresies against the foundations of the Christian religion.” The answers he provided during the discussions about his views had frustrated his judges. The usual punishment for cases like his, especially if the accused was a foreigner, was permanent banishment from the city of Geneva. However, in Servetus's case, an exception was made. He was sentenced to be burned alive.

In the meantime the French tribunal had re-opened the case of the fugitive and the officials of the Inquisition had come to the same conclusion as their Protestant colleagues. They too had condemned Servetus to death and had dispatched their sheriff to Geneva with the request that the culprit be surrendered to him and be brought back to France.

In the meantime, the French court reopened the case of the fugitive, and the officials of the Inquisition reached the same conclusion as their Protestant counterparts. They also condemned Servetus to death and sent their sheriff to Geneva with a request that the perpetrator be handed over to him and brought back to France.

This request was refused.

This request was denied.

Calvin was able to do his own burning.

Calvin could handle his own fires.

As for that terrible walk to the place of execution, with a delegation of arguing ministers surrounding the heretic upon his last journey, the agony which lasted for more than half an hour and did not really come to an end until the crowd, in their pity for the poor martyr, had thrown a fresh supply of fagots upon the flames, all this makes interesting[243] reading for those who care for that sort of thing, but it had better be omitted. One execution more or less, what difference did it make during a period of unbridled religious fanaticism?

Regarding that awful walk to the execution site, with a group of arguing ministers following the heretic on his final journey, the pain lasted for over half an hour and didn't truly end until the crowd, out of sympathy for the poor martyr, added more wood to the flames. All this makes for interesting[243] reading for those who are into that sort of thing, but it’s best left out. One execution more or less, what difference did it make during a time of rampant religious fanaticism?

But the case of Servetus really stands by itself. Its consequences were terrible. For now it was shown, and shown with brutal clearness, that those Protestants who had clamored so loudly and persistently for “the right to their own opinions” were merely Catholics in disguise, that they were just as narrow-minded and cruel to those who did not share their own views as their enemies and that they were only waiting for the opportunity to establish a reign of terror of their own.

But Servetus's case is truly unique. Its consequences were horrific. It clearly demonstrated, in a brutal way, that the Protestants who had loudly and persistently demanded “the right to their own opinions” were just Catholics in disguise. They were just as intolerant and cruel to those who disagreed with them as their enemies were, and they were only waiting for the chance to create their own reign of terror.

This accusation is a very serious one. It cannot be dismissed by a mere shrug of the shoulders and a “Well, what would you expect?”

This accusation is extremely serious. It can't just be brushed off with a simple shrug and a “Well, what did you expect?”

We possess a great deal of information upon the trial and know in detail what the rest of the world thought of this execution. It makes ghastly reading. It is true that Calvin, in an outburst of generosity, suggested that Servetus be decapitated instead of burned. Servetus thanked him for his kindness, but offered still another solution. He wanted to be set free. Yea, he insisted (and the logic was all on his side) that the court had no jurisdiction over him, that he was merely an honest man in search for the truth and that therefore he had the right to be heard in open debate with his opponent, Dr. Calvin.

We have a lot of information about the trial and know exactly what the rest of the world thought about this execution. It's disturbing to read. It's true that Calvin, in a moment of generosity, suggested that Servetus be executed by decapitation instead of burning. Servetus thanked him for his kindness but proposed another option. He wanted to be set free. Yes, he insisted (and his logic was completely valid) that the court had no authority over him, that he was just an honest man seeking the truth and therefore had the right to debate openly with his opponent, Dr. Calvin.

But of this Calvin would not hear.

But Calvin wouldn't listen to this.

He had sworn that this heretic, once he fell into his hands, should never be allowed to escape with his life, and he was going to be as good as his word. That he could not get a conviction without the coöperation of his arch-enemy, the Inquisition, made no difference to him. He would have[244] made common cause with the pope if His Holiness had been in the possession of some documents that would further incriminate the unfortunate Spaniard.

He had vowed that this heretic, once he was in his grasp, would never be allowed to escape alive, and he intended to keep his promise. The fact that he couldn't secure a conviction without the help of his main rival, the Inquisition, didn’t matter to him. He would have[244] allied with the pope if His Holiness had held any documents that could further incriminate the unfortunate Spaniard.

But worse was to follow.

But worse was yet to come.

On the morning of his death, Servetus asked to see Calvin and the latter came to the dark and filthy dungeon that had served his enemy as a prison.

On the morning of his death, Servetus asked to see Calvin, and Calvin came to the dark and filthy dungeon that had been used as a prison for his enemy.

Upon this occasion at least he might have been generous; more, he might have been human.

On this occasion, at least he could have been generous; even more, he could have been human.

He was neither.

He was not either.

He stood in the presence of a man who within another hour would be able to plead his case before the throne of God and he argued. He debated and sputtered, grew green and lost his temper. But not a word of pity, of charity, or kindliness. Not a word. Only bitterness and hatred, the feeling of “Serve you right, you obstinate scoundrel. Burn and be damned!”

He stood before a man who, in less than an hour, would be able to plead his case before God, and he argued. He debated and stammered, became enraged, and lost his cool. But not a word of sympathy, kindness, or compassion. Not a single word. Only bitterness and hatred, the feeling of “You deserve this, you stubborn jerk. Burn and be damned!”


All this happened many, many years ago.

All of this happened a long time ago.

Servetus is dead.

Servetus has died.

All our statues and memorial tablets will not bring him back to life again.

All our statues and memorial plaques won't bring him back to life.

Calvin is dead.

Calvin has died.

A thousand volumes of abuse will not disturb the ashes of his unknown grave.

A thousand books of insults won't disturb the ashes of his unknown grave.

They are all of them dead, those ardent reformers who during the trial had shuddered with fear lest the blasphemous scoundrel be allowed to escape, those staunch pillars of the Church who after the execution broke forth into paeans of praise and wrote each other, “All hail to Geneva! The deed is done.”

They’re all gone now, those passionate reformers who during the trial were terrified that the wicked sinner might get away, those strong supporters of the Church who, after the execution, celebrated loudly and wrote to one another, “Cheers to Geneva! It’s done.”

[245]

[245]

They are all of them dead, and perhaps it were best they were forgotten too.

They are all dead, and maybe it's best they be forgotten too.

Only let us have a care.

Just be careful.

Tolerance is like liberty.

Tolerance is freedom.

No one ever gets it merely by asking for it. No one keeps it except by the exercise of eternal care and vigilance.

No one ever gets it just by asking for it. No one keeps it without constant care and attention.

For the sake of some future Servetus among our own children, we shall do well to remember this.

For the sake of a future Servetus among our own kids, we should keep this in mind.


[246]

[246]

CHAPTER XVI
The Anabaptists

Every generation has a bogey-man all its own.

Every generation has its own bogeyman.

We have our “Reds.”

We have our "Reds."

Our fathers had their Socialists.

Our dads had their Socialists.

Our grandfathers had their Molly Maguires.

Our grandfathers had their Molly Maguires.

Our great-great-grandfathers had their Jacobins.

Our great-great-grandfathers had their radicals.

And our ancestors of three hundred years ago were not a bit better off.

And our ancestors from three hundred years ago were no better off at all.

They had their Anabaptists.

They had their Anabaptists.

The most popular “Outline of History” of the sixteenth century was a certain “World Book” or chronicle, which Sebastian Frank, soap-boiler, prohibitionist and author, living in the good city of Ulm, published in the year 1534.

The most popular “Outline of History” of the sixteenth century was a certain “World Book” or chronicle, which Sebastian Frank, soap maker, prohibitionist, and author, living in the city of Ulm, published in 1534.

Sebastian knew the Anabaptists. He had married into an Anabaptist family. He did not share their views, for he was a confirmed free-thinker. But this is what he wrote about them: “that they taught nothing but love and faith and the crucifixion of the flesh, that they manifested patience and humility under all suffering, assisted one another with true helpfulness, called each other brother and believed in having all things in common.”

Sebastian knew the Anabaptists. He had married into an Anabaptist family. He didn't share their views, as he was a confirmed free-thinker. But this is what he wrote about them: “that they taught nothing but love and faith and the sacrifice of worldly pleasures, that they showed patience and humility in all suffering, supported each other with genuine help, called each other brother, and believed in sharing everything in common.”

It is surely a curious thing that people of whom all those nice things could be truthfully said should for almost a hundred years have been hunted down like wild animals, and should have been exposed to all the most cruel punishments of the most bloodthirsty of centuries.

It’s definitely strange that people who could honestly have all those nice things said about them have been hunted down like wild animals for almost a hundred years and have faced the most brutal punishments of the most ruthless centuries.

[247]

[247]

But there was a reason and in order to appreciate it you must remember certain facts about the Reformation.

But there was a reason, and to understand it, you need to remember some key facts about the Reformation.

The Reformation really settled nothing.

The Reformation didn’t resolve anything.

It gave the world two prisons instead of one, made a book infallible in the place of a man and established (or rather, tried to establish) a rule by black garbed ministers instead of white garbed priests.

It created two prisons for the world instead of one, turned a book into something without error in the place of a person, and established (or at least attempted to establish) a rule by ministers in black robes instead of priests in white robes.

Such meager results after half a century of struggle and sacrifice had filled the hearts of millions of people with desperate disappointment. They had expected a millennium of social and religious righteousness and they were not at all prepared for a new Gehenna of persecution and economic slavery.

Such poor results after fifty years of struggle and sacrifice had left millions of people feeling utterly disappointed. They had hoped for a time of social and religious justice, and they were completely unprepared for a new hell of persecution and economic hardship.

They had been ready for a great adventure. Then something had happened. They had slipped between the wall and the ship. And they had been obliged to strike out for themselves and keep above water as best they could.

They were all set for an amazing adventure. Then something went wrong. They got caught between the wall and the ship. And they had to fend for themselves and stay afloat as best they could.

They were in a terrible position. They had left the old church. Their conscience did not allow them to join the new faith. Officially they had, therefore, ceased to exist. And yet they lived. They breathed. They were sure that they were God’s beloved children. As such it was their duty to keep on living and breathing, that they might save a wicked world from its own folly.

They were in a really tough spot. They had left the old church. Their conscience wouldn't let them join the new faith. So officially, they no longer existed. And yet, they were alive. They breathed. They were convinced they were God's beloved children. As such, it was their duty to keep living and breathing, so they could save a messed-up world from its own mistakes.

Eventually they survived, but do not ask how!

Eventually, they made it through, but don't ask me how!

Deprived of their old associations, they were forced to form groups of their own, to look for a new leadership.

Deprived of their previous connections, they had to create their own groups and seek out new leaders.

But what man in his senses would take up with these poor fanatics?

But which sane person would associate with these misguided fanatics?

As a result, shoemakers with second sight and hysterical midwives with visions and hallucinations assumed the rôle of prophets and prophetesses and they prayed and preached and raved until the rafters of their dingy meeting places[248] shook with the hosannas of the faithful and the tip-staffs of the village were forced to take notice of the unseemly disturbance.

As a result, shoemakers with intuition and overly emotional midwives with visions and hallucinations took on the roles of prophets and prophetesses. They prayed, preached, and raved until the rafters of their shabby meeting places[248] shook with the praises of the faithful, and the village authorities had to take notice of the unruly disturbance.

Then half a dozen men and women were sent to jail and their High and Mightinesses, the town councilors, began what was good-naturedly called “an investigation.”

Then six men and women were sent to jail, and the town councilors, who considered themselves important, started what was humorously referred to as “an investigation.”

These people did not go to the Catholic Church. They did not worship in the Protestant kirk. Then would they please explain who they were and what they believed?

These people didn’t attend the Catholic Church. They didn’t worship in the Protestant church either. So, could they please explain who they were and what they believed?

To give the poor councilors their due, they were in a difficult predicament. For their prisoners were the most uncomfortable of all heretics, people who took their religious convictions absolutely seriously. Many of the most respectable reformers were of this earth earthy and willingly made such small compromises as were absolutely necessary, if one hoped to lead an agreeable and respectable existence.

To give the councilors some credit, they were in a tough situation. Their prisoners were the most difficult kind of heretics, people who took their religious beliefs very seriously. Many of the most respectable reformers were pretty practical and were willing to make whatever small compromises were absolutely necessary if they wanted to live a pleasant and respectable life.

Your true Anabaptist was of a different caliber. He frowned upon all half-way measures. Jesus had told his followers to turn the other cheek when smitten by an enemy, and had taught that all those who take the sword shall perish by the sword. To the Anabaptists this meant a positive ordinance to use no violence. They did not care to dilly-dally with words and murmur that circumstances alter cases, that, of course, they were against war, but that this was a different kind of a war and that therefore they felt that for this once God would not mind if they threw a few bombs or fired an occasional torpedo.

Your true Anabaptist was of a different kind. He frowned upon all half-hearted approaches. Jesus told his followers to turn the other cheek when struck by an enemy and taught that anyone who takes the sword will die by the sword. To the Anabaptists, this was a clear directive to avoid all violence. They weren’t interested in debating semantics or suggesting that circumstances change things, claiming they were against war, but this was a different kind of war, so they thought God wouldn’t mind if they dropped a few bombs or fired the occasional torpedo.

A divine ordinance was a divine ordinance, and that was all there was to it.

A divine ordinance was a divine ordinance, and that was all there was to it.

And so they refused to enlist and refused to carry arms and in case they were arrested for their pacifism (for that is what their enemies called this sort of applied Christianity) they went willingly forth to meet their fate and recited[249] Matthew xxvi: 52 until death made an end to their suffering.

And so they refused to enlist and refused to carry weapons, and if they were arrested for their pacifism (which is what their enemies called this kind of applied Christianity), they went willingly to face their fate and recited[249] Matthew 26:52 until death put an end to their suffering.

But anti-militarism was only a small detail in their program of queerness. Jesus had preached that the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Caesar were two entirely different entities and could not and should not be reconciled. Very well. These words were clear. Henceforth all good Anabaptists carefully abstained from taking part in their country’s government, refused to hold public office and spent the time which other people wasted upon politics, reading and studying the holy scriptures.

But anti-militarism was just a minor aspect of their queer agenda. Jesus had taught that the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Caesar were completely separate and shouldn’t be mixed. That was clear. From then on, all good Anabaptists avoided participating in their country’s government, turned down public office, and spent the time that others wasted on politics, reading and studying the holy scriptures.

Jesus had cautioned his disciples against unseemly quarrels and the Anabaptists would rather lose their rightful possessions than submit a difference of opinion to a law court.

Jesus had warned his disciples about inappropriate arguments, and the Anabaptists would rather give up their rightful belongings than settle a disagreement in a courtroom.

There were several other points which set these peculiar people apart from the rest of the world, but these few examples of their odd behavior will explain the suspicion and detestation in which they were held by their fat and happy neighbors who invariably mixed their piety with a dose of that comfortable doctrine which bids us live and let live.

There were several other things that made these strange people different from everyone else, but these few examples of their odd behavior will clarify the suspicion and hatred with which they were regarded by their plump and content neighbors, who always combined their religious devotion with a bit of that easygoing belief that encourages us to live and let live.

Even so, the Anabaptists, like the Baptists and many other dissenters, might in the end have discovered a way to placate the authorities, if only they had been able to protect themselves from their own friends.

Even so, the Anabaptists, like the Baptists and many other dissenters, might have ultimately found a way to appease the authorities, if only they could have safeguarded themselves from their own supporters.

Undoubtedly there are many honest Bolshevists who dearly love their fellow proletarians and who spend their waking hours trying to make this world a better and happier place. But when the average person hears the word “Bolshevik,” he thinks of Moscow and of a reign of terror established by a handful of scholarly cut-throats, of jails full of innocent people and firing squads jeering at the victims they are about to shoot. This picture may be slightly[250] unfair, but it is no more than natural that it should be part of the popular myth after the unspeakable things which have happened in Russia during the last seven years.

Without a doubt, there are many honest Bolsheviks who truly care about their fellow workers and spend their waking hours trying to make the world a better and happier place. But when the average person hears the word “Bolshevik,” they think of Moscow and the reign of terror created by a small group of ruthless intellectuals, of jails filled with innocent people and firing squads mocking their victims just before executing them. This image might be a bit unfair, but it's only natural that it has become part of the popular narrative after the unimaginable events that have occurred in Russia over the past seven years.[250]

The really good and peaceful Anabaptists of the sixteenth century suffered from a similar disadvantage. As a sect they were suspected of many strange crimes, and with good reason. In the first place, they were inveterate Bible readers. This, of course, is not a crime at all, but let me finish my sentence. The Anabaptists studied the scriptures without any discrimination and that is a very dangerous thing when one has a strong predilection for the Book of Revelation.

The truly good and peaceful Anabaptists of the sixteenth century faced a similar disadvantage. As a group, they were suspected of many odd crimes, and with some justification. First of all, they were avid Bible readers. This isn’t a crime in itself, but let me finish my point. The Anabaptists read the scriptures without any discernment, and that can be quite dangerous, especially when one has a strong fascination with the Book of Revelation.

This strange work which even as late as the fifth century was rejected as a bit of “spurious writing” was just the sort of thing to appeal to people who lived during a period of intense emotional passions. The exile of Patmos spoke a language which these poor, hunted creatures understood. When his impotent rage drove him into hysterical prophecies anent the modern Babylon, all the Anabaptists shouted amen and prayed for the speedy coming of the New Heaven and the New Earth.

This unusual work, which was still dismissed as “spurious writing” as late as the fifth century, was exactly the kind of thing that resonated with people living in a time of intense emotional turmoil. The exile on Patmos spoke a language that these poor, persecuted individuals understood. When his powerless anger pushed him into dramatic prophecies about modern Babylon, all the Anabaptists shouted amen and prayed for the quick arrival of the New Heaven and the New Earth.

It was not the first time that weak minds gave way under the stress of a great excitement. And almost every persecution of the Anabaptists was followed by violent outbursts of religious insanity. Men and women would rush naked through the streets, announcing the end of the world, trying to indulge in weird sacrifices that the fury of God might be appeased. Old hags would enter the divine services of some other sect and break up the meeting, stridently shrieking nonsense about the coming of the Dragon.

It wasn't the first time that fragile minds cracked under the pressure of intense excitement. Almost every time the Anabaptists faced persecution, it was followed by extreme displays of religious madness. People would run naked through the streets, declaring the end of the world, trying to perform bizarre sacrifices to calm God's wrath. Old women would burst into the worship services of other groups, disrupting the gatherings while loudly screaming absurd things about the arrival of the Dragon.

Of course, this sort of affliction (in a mild degree) is always with us. Read the daily papers and you will see how in some remote hamlet of Ohio or Iowa or Florida a[251] woman has butchered her husband with a meat cleaver because “she was told to do so” by the voice of an angel; or how an otherwise reasonable father has just killed his wife and eight children in anticipation of the sounding of the Seven Trumpets. Such cases, however, are rare exceptions. They can be easily handled by the local police and they really do not have great influence upon the life or the safety of the Republic.

Of course, this kind of issue (in a mild form) is always present. If you read the daily news, you'll find stories about how in some small town in Ohio, Iowa, or Florida, a woman has killed her husband with a meat cleaver because “an angel told her to”; or how a seemingly rational father has just murdered his wife and eight children in expectation of the Seven Trumpets sounding. Nonetheless, these cases are rare exceptions. Local police can manage them easily, and they don’t significantly impact the life or safety of the country.

But what had happened in the year 1534 in the good town of Münster was something very different. There the New Zion, upon strictly Anabaptist principles, had actually been proclaimed.

But what happened in the year 1534 in the good town of Münster was something very different. There, the New Zion, based on strictly Anabaptist principles, had actually been proclaimed.

And people all over northern Europe shuddered when they thought of that terrible winter and spring.

And people all across northern Europe felt a chill run through them when they remembered that awful winter and spring.

The villain in the case was a good-looking young tailor by the name of Jan Beukelszoon. History knows him as John of Leiden, for Jan was a native of that industrious little city and had spent his childhood along the banks of the sluggish old Rhine. Like all other apprentices of that day, he had traveled extensively and had wandered far and wide to learn the secrets of his trade.

The villain in this story was a handsome young tailor named Jan Beukelszoon. History remembers him as John of Leiden, since Jan was from that hardworking little city and spent his childhood by the slow-moving old Rhine. Like all apprentices of his time, he traveled a lot and explored many places to learn the secrets of his craft.

He could read and write just enough to produce an occasional play, but he had no real education. Neither was he possessed of that humility of spirit which we so often find in people who are conscious of their social disadvantages and their lack of knowledge. But he was a very good-looking young man, endowed with unlimited cheek and as vain as a peacock.

He could read and write just enough to occasionally create a play, but he didn’t have a proper education. Nor did he have the humility often seen in people who are aware of their social disadvantages and lack of knowledge. However, he was a very good-looking young man, with an abundance of confidence and as vain as a peacock.

After a long absence in England and Germany, he went back to his native land and set up in the cloak and suit business. At the same time he went in for religion and that was the beginning of his extraordinary career. For he became a disciple of Thomas Münzer.

After being away for a long time in England and Germany, he returned to his homeland and started a business selling cloaks and suits. At the same time, he became involved in religion, marking the start of his remarkable journey. He became a follower of Thomas Münzer.

[252]

[252]

This man Münzer, a baker by profession, was a famous character. He was one of the three Anabaptist prophets who, in the year 1521, had suddenly made their appearance in Wittenberg that they might show Luther how to find the true road to salvation. Although they had acted with the best of intentions, their efforts had not been appreciated and they had been chased out of the Protestant stronghold with the request that never again they show their unwelcome selves within the jurisdiction of the Dukes of Saxony.

This man Münzer, a baker by trade, was quite a notable figure. He was one of the three Anabaptist prophets who, in 1521, had suddenly appeared in Wittenberg to show Luther how to find the true path to salvation. Although they meant well, their efforts were not welcomed, and they were driven out of the Protestant stronghold with a demand that they never return to the Dukes of Saxony's territory.

Came the year 1534 and the Anabaptists had suffered so many defeats that they decided to risk everything on one big, bold stroke.

Came the year 1534, and the Anabaptists had faced so many defeats that they decided to gamble everything on one big, bold move.

That they selected the town of Münster in Westphalia as the spot for their final experiment surprised no one. Franz von Waldeck, the prince-bishop of that city, was a drunken bounder who for years had lived openly with a score of women and who ever since his sixteenth year had offended all decent people by the outrageous bad taste of his private conduct. When the town went Protestant, he compromised. But being known far and wide for a liar and a cheat, his treaty of peace did not give his Protestant subjects that feeling of personal security without which life is indeed a very uncomfortable experience. In consequence whereof the inhabitants of Münster remained in a state of high agitation until the next elections. These brought a surprise. The city government fell into the hands of the Anabaptists. The chairman became one Bernard Knipperdollinck, a cloth merchant by day and a prophet after dark.

That they chose the town of Münster in Westphalia for their final experiment surprised no one. Franz von Waldeck, the prince-bishop of that city, was a drunken jerk who had lived openly with a bunch of women for years and had offended all decent people with his shockingly bad behavior since he was sixteen. When the town became Protestant, he tried to make peace. But being known far and wide as a liar and a cheat, his peace treaty didn’t give his Protestant subjects the sense of security they needed, making life really uncomfortable for them. As a result, the people of Münster stayed really anxious until the next elections. Those elections brought a surprise. The city government fell into the hands of the Anabaptists. The chairman became one Bernard Knipperdollinck, a cloth merchant by day and a prophet at night.

The bishop took one look at his new councilors and fled.

The bishop glanced at his new councilors and ran away.

It was then that John of Leiden appeared upon the scene. He had come to Münster as the apostle of a certain Jan Matthysz, a Haarlem baker who had started a new sect of his own and was regarded as a very holy man. And when[253] he heard of the great blow that had been struck for the good cause, he remained to help celebrate the victory and purge the bishopric of all popish contamination. The Anabaptists were nothing if not thorough. They turned the churches into stone quarries. They confiscated the convents for the benefit of the homeless. All books except the Bible were publicly burned. And as a fitting climax, those who refused to be re-baptized after the Anabaptist fashion were driven into the camp of the Bishop, who decapitated them or drowned them on the general principle that they were heretics and small loss to the community.

It was then that John of Leiden showed up. He had come to Münster as the follower of Jan Matthysz, a baker from Haarlem who had started his own sect and was seen as a very holy man. When he heard about the significant victory achieved for the cause, he stayed to celebrate and help cleanse the bishopric of any Catholic influence. The Anabaptists were nothing if not thorough. They turned churches into stone quarries. They took over convents for the benefit of the homeless. All books except the Bible were publicly burned. And as a fitting conclusion, those who refused to be re-baptized in the Anabaptist way were forced into the Bishop's camp, where they were either beheaded or drowned simply because they were deemed heretics and not valuable to the community.

That was the prologue.

That was the introduction.

The play itself was no less terrible.

The play itself was just as shocking.

From far and wide the high priests of half a hundred new creeds hastened to the New Jerusalem. There they were joined by all those who believed themselves possessed of a call for the great uplift, honest and sincere citizens, but as innocent as babes when it came to politics or statecraft.

From all over, the high priests of dozens of new beliefs rushed to the New Jerusalem. There, they were joined by everyone who thought they had a mission for the great uplift—honest and sincere citizens, but as naive as children when it came to politics or governance.

The siege of Münster lasted five months and during that time, every scheme, system and program of social and spiritual regeneration was tried out; every new-fangled prophet had his day in court.

The siege of Münster lasted five months, and during that time, every idea, method, and plan for social and spiritual renewal was tested; every trendy prophet had his moment in the spotlight.

But, of course, a little town chuck full of fugitives, pestilence and hunger, was not a fit place for a sociological laboratory and the dissensions and quarrels between the different factions lamed all the efforts of the military leaders. During that crisis John the tailor stepped forward.

But, of course, a small town full of fugitives, disease, and hunger wasn’t a suitable place for a sociological lab, and the disagreements and conflicts between the different groups hampered all the efforts of the military leaders. During that crisis, John the tailor stepped up.

The short hour of his glory had come.

The brief moment of his glory had arrived.

In that community of starving men and suffering children, all things were possible. John began his régime by introducing an exact replica of that old theocratic form of government of which he had read in his Old Testament.[254] The burghers of Münster were divided into the twelve tribes of Israel and John himself was chosen to be their king. He had already married the daughter of one prophet, Knipperdollinck. Now he married the widow of another, the wife of his former master, John Matthysz. Next he remembered Solomon and added a couple of concubines. And then the ghastly farce began.

In that community of starving men and suffering children, anything was possible. John started his regime by bringing in an exact replica of that old theocratic government he had read about in his Old Testament.[254] The citizens of Münster were split into the twelve tribes of Israel, and John was chosen to be their king. He had already married the daughter of one prophet, Knipperdollinck. Now he married the widow of another, the wife of his former master, John Matthysz. Then he remembered Solomon and added a couple of concubines. And that’s when the horrifying farce began.

All day long John sat on the throne of David in the market place and all day long the people stood by while the royal court chaplain read the latest batch of ordinances. These came fast and furiously, for the fate of the city was daily growing more desperate and the people were in dire need.

All day, John sat on David's throne in the marketplace, and all day, people gathered around while the royal court chaplain read the latest set of regulations. These came quickly and relentlessly, as the city's situation became more desperate each day, and the people were in urgent need.

John, however, was an optimist and thoroughly believed in the omnipotence of paper decrees.

John, on the other hand, was an optimist and truly believed in the power of written orders.

The people complained that they were hungry. John promised that he would tend to it. And forthwith a royal ukase, duly signed by His Majesty, ordained that all wealth in the city be divided equally among the rich and the poor, that the streets be broken up and used as vegetable gardens, that all meals be eaten in common.

The people said they were hungry. John promised to take care of it. So, a royal decree, officially signed by His Majesty, ordered that all the wealth in the city be shared equally among the rich and the poor, that the streets be torn up and turned into vegetable gardens, and that all meals be eaten together.

So far so good. But there were those who said that some of the rich people had hidden part of their treasures. John bade his subjects not to worry. A second decree proclaimed that all those who broke a single law of the community would be immediately decapitated. And, mind you, such a warning was no idle threat. For this royal tailor was as handy with his sword as with his scissors and frequently undertook to be his own executioner.

So far, so good. But some people claimed that certain wealthy individuals had stashed away part of their riches. John told his subjects not to be concerned. A second decree announced that anyone who broke even one law of the community would be instantly executed by beheading. And, make no mistake, this was not an empty threat. For this royal tailor was just as skilled with his sword as he was with his scissors and often chose to be his own executioner.

Then came the period of hallucinations when the populace suffered from a diversity of religious manias; when the market place was crowded day and night with thousands[255] of men and women, awaiting the trumpet blasts of the angel Gabriel.

Then came the time of hallucinations when people were caught up in various religious frenzies; when the marketplace was filled day and night with thousands[255] of men and women, waiting for the trumpet calls of the angel Gabriel.

Then came the period of terror, when the prophet kept up the courage of his flock by a constant orgy of blood and cut the throat of one of his own queens.

Then came the time of fear, when the prophet maintained the bravery of his followers through a continuous spree of violence and sacrificed one of his own queens.

And then came the terrible day of retribution when two citizens in their despair opened the gates to the soldiers of the bishop and when the prophet, locked in an iron cage, was shown at all the Westphalian country fairs and was finally tortured to death.

And then came the dreadful day of reckoning when two citizens, in their desperation, opened the gates to the bishop's soldiers, and when the prophet, confined in an iron cage, was displayed at all the Westphalian country fairs and was ultimately tortured to death.

A weird episode, but of terrible consequence to many a God-fearing and simple soul.

A strange event, but it had terrible consequences for many devoted and innocent people.

From that moment on, all Anabaptists were outlawed. Such leaders as had escaped the carnage of Münster were hunted down like rabbits and were killed wherever found. From every pulpit, ministers and priests fulminated against the Anabaptists and with many curses and anathemas they denounced them as communists and traitors and rebels, who wanted to upset the existing order of things and deserved less mercy than wolves or mad dogs.

From that moment on, all Anabaptists were declared illegal. Those leaders who had survived the slaughter in Münster were hunted down like rabbits and killed wherever they were found. From every pulpit, ministers and priests railed against the Anabaptists, cursing and condemning them as communists, traitors, and rebels who aimed to overthrow the established order and deserved less mercy than wolves or rabid dogs.

Rarely has a heresy hunt been so successful. As a sect, the Anabaptists ceased to exist. But a strange thing happened. Many of their ideas continued to live, were picked up by other denominations, were incorporated into all sorts of religious and philosophic systems, became respectable, and are today part and parcel of everybody’s spiritual and intellectual inheritance.

Rarely has a campaign against heresy been so effective. As a sect, the Anabaptists disappeared. But something unusual happened. Many of their ideas persisted, were adopted by other denominations, were integrated into various religious and philosophical systems, gained respectability, and are now an integral part of everyone’s spiritual and intellectual heritage.

It is a simple thing to state such a fact. To explain how it actually came about, that is quite a different story.

It’s easy to state such a fact. Explaining how it actually happened, though, is a completely different story.

Almost without exception the Anabaptists belonged to that class of society which regards an inkstand as an unnecessary luxury.

Almost without exception, the Anabaptists were part of that class of society that views an inkstand as an unnecessary luxury.

Anabaptist history, therefore, was writ by those who regarded[256] the sect as a particularly venomous land of denominational radicalism. Only now, after a century of study, are we beginning to understand the great rôle the ideas of these humble peasants and artisans have played in the further development of a more rational and more tolerant form of Christianity.

Anabaptist history, therefore, was written by those who viewed[256] the group as a particularly harmful form of radical sect. Only now, after a century of study, are we starting to grasp the significant role that the ideas of these ordinary peasants and artisans have had in the evolution of a more rational and tolerant version of Christianity.

But ideas are like lightning. One never knows where they will strike next. And what is the use of lightning rods in Münster, when the storm breaks loose over Sienna?

But ideas are like lightning. You never know where they’ll strike next. And what good are lightning rods in Münster when the storm is raging over Sienna?


[257]

[257]

CHAPTER XVII
THE SOZZINI FAMILY

In Italy the Reformation had never been successful. It could not be. In the first place, the people of the south did not take their religion seriously enough to fight about it and in the second place, the close proximity of Rome, the center of a particularly well equipped office of the Inquisition, made indulgence in private opinions a dangerous and costly pastime.

In Italy, the Reformation was never successful. It just couldn't be. First, the people in the south didn't take their religion seriously enough to argue over it, and second, the close proximity of Rome, the center of a particularly powerful Inquisition, made having personal beliefs a risky and expensive affair.

But, of course, among all the thousands of humanists who populated the peninsula, there were bound to be a few black sheep who cared a great deal more for the good opinion of Aristotle than for that of Saint Chrysostom. Those good people, however, were given many opportunities to get rid of their surplus spiritual energy. There were clubs and coffee-houses and discreet salons where men and women could give vent to their intellectual enthusiasm without upsetting empires. All of which was very pleasant and restful. And besides, wasn’t all life a compromise? Hadn’t it always been a compromise? Would it not in all likelihood be a compromise until the end of time?

But, of course, among the thousands of humanists who filled the peninsula, there were bound to be a few outliers who cared a lot more about Aristotle’s opinion than that of Saint Chrysostom. Those people, however, had plenty of chances to channel their extra spiritual energy. There were clubs and coffeehouses and private salons where men and women could express their intellectual passion without causing upheaval. All of this was very enjoyable and relaxing. And besides, wasn’t all of life a compromise? Hadn’t it always been a compromise? Wouldn’t it likely continue to be a compromise until the end of time?

Why get excited about such a small detail as one’s faith?

Why get excited about something as minor as one's faith?

After these few introductory remarks, the reader will surely not expect to hear a loud fanfaronade or the firing of guns when our next two heroes make their appearance. For they are soft-spoken gentlemen, and go about their business in a dignified and pleasant way.

After these few introductory remarks, the reader will surely not expect to hear a loud display or the firing of guns when our next two heroes arrive. They are gentle-spoken gentlemen who carry out their business in a dignified and pleasant manner.

In the end, they are to do more to upset the dogmatic[258] tyranny under which the world had suffered for such a long time than a whole army of noisy reformers. But that is one of those curious things which no one can foresee. They happen. We are grateful. But how it comes about, that, alas, is something which we do not fully understand.

In the end, they did more to challenge the strict rule that the world had endured for so long than an entire army of loud reformers. But that's one of those odd things that no one can predict. They happen. We're thankful. But how it happens, unfortunately, is something we don't fully grasp.

The name of these two quiet workmen in the vineyard of reason was Sozzini.

The names of these two quiet workers in the vineyard of reason were Sozzini.

They were uncle and nephew.

They were uncle and nephew.

For some unknown reason, the older man, Lelio Francesco, spelled his name with one “z” and the younger, Fausto Paolo, spelled his with two “zs.” But as they are both of them much better known by the Latinized form of their name, Socinius, than by the Italian Sozzini, we can leave that detail to the grammarians and etymologists.

For some unknown reason, the older man, Lelio Francesco, spelled his name with one “z,” while the younger, Fausto Paolo, spelled his with two “zs.” However, since they are both much better known by the Latinized version of their name, Socinius, rather than the Italian Sozzini, we can leave that detail to the grammar and language experts.

As far as their influence was concerned, the uncle was much less important than the nephew. We shall, therefore, deal with him first and speak of the nephew afterwards.

In terms of their influence, the uncle was significantly less important than the nephew. So, we will address the uncle first and discuss the nephew afterwards.

Lelio Sozini was a Siennese, the descendant of a race of bankers and judges and himself destined for a career at the bar, via the University of Bologna. But like so many of his contemporaries, he allowed himself to slip into theology, stopped reading law, played with Greek and Hebrew and Arabic and ended (as so often happens with people of his type) as a rationalistic mystic—a man who was at once very much of this world and yet never quite of it. This sounds complicated. But those who understand what I mean will understand without any further explanation, and the others would not understand, no matter what I said.

Lelio Sozini was from Siena, part of a family of bankers and judges, and was meant for a legal career, starting at the University of Bologna. However, like many of his peers, he drifted into theology, stopped studying law, dabbled in Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic, and ended up—similar to many people like him—as a rationalistic mystic—a person who was very much in the world but never entirely of it. This might seem complex. But those who get what I mean will understand without needing more explanation, while others won’t grasp it, no matter what I say.

His father, however, seems to have had a suspicion that the son might amount to something in the world of letters. He gave his boy a check and bade him go forth and see whatever there was to be seen. And so Lelio left Sienna[259] and during the next ten years, he traveled from Venice to Geneva and from Geneva to Zürich and from Zürich to Wittenberg and then to London and then to Prague and then to Vienna and then to Cracow, spending a few months or years in every town and hamlet where he hoped to find interesting company and might be able to learn something new and interesting. It was an age when people talked religion just as incessantly as today they talk business. Lelio must have collected a strange assortment of ideas and by keeping his ears open he was soon familiar with every heresy between the Mediterranean and the Baltic.

His father, however, seemed to suspect that his son could achieve something in the literary world. He gave his son a check and told him to go out and see whatever there was to see. So, Lelio left Sienna[259] and over the next ten years, he traveled from Venice to Geneva, then to Zürich, from Zürich to Wittenberg, then to London, Prague, Vienna, and Cracow, spending a few months or years in every town and village where he hoped to find intriguing company and learn something new and exciting. It was a time when people talked about religion just as constantly as they talk about business today. Lelio must have gathered a strange collection of ideas, and by keeping his ears open, he became familiar with every heresy between the Mediterranean and the Baltic.

When, however, he carried himself and his intellectual luggage to Geneva, he was received politely but none too cordially. The pale eyes of Calvin looked upon this Italian visitor with grave suspicion. He was a distinguished young man of excellent family and not a poor, friendless wanderer like Servetus. It was said, however, that he had Servetian inclinations. And that was most disturbing. The case for or against the Trinity, so Calvin thought, had been definitely settled when the Spanish heretic was burned. On the contrary! The fate of Servetus had become a subject of conversation from Madrid to Stockholm, and serious-minded people all over the world were beginning to take the side of the anti-trinitarian. But that was not all. They were using Gutenberg’s devilish invention to spread their views broadcast and being at a safe distance from Geneva they were often far from complimentary in their remarks.

When he finally arrived in Geneva with his intellectual baggage, he was greeted politely but not warmly. Calvin's pale eyes regarded this Italian visitor with serious suspicion. He was a distinguished young man from a good family, not a poor, friendless wanderer like Servetus. However, it was rumored that he had sympathies for Servetus's views. This was particularly concerning. Calvin believed that the debate over the Trinity had been definitively settled when the Spanish heretic was executed. On the contrary! The fate of Servetus became a topic of discussion from Madrid to Stockholm, and thoughtful people worldwide were starting to support the anti-Trinitarian perspective. But that wasn't all. They were using Gutenberg’s dangerous invention to spread their ideas widely, and being safely distant from Geneva, their comments were often far from flattering.

Only a short while before a very learned tract had appeared which contained everything the fathers of the Church had ever said or written upon the subject of persecuting and punishing heretics. It had an instantaneous and enormous sale among those who “hated God,” as Calvin said, or who “hated Calvin,” as they themselves protested. Calvin[260] had let it be known that he would like to have a personal interview with the author of this precious booklet. But the author, anticipating such a request, had wisely omitted his name from the title-page.

Only a short time ago, a very scholarly pamphlet was released that included everything the Church Fathers had ever said or written about persecuting and punishing heretics. It sold out instantly and in huge numbers among those who “hated God,” as Calvin put it, or who “hated Calvin,” as they themselves claimed. Calvin[260] had indicated that he wanted to meet personally with the author of this valuable booklet. But the author, anticipating such a request, had smartly left his name off the title page.

It was said that he was called Sebastian Castellio, that he had been a teacher in one of the Geneva high schools and that his moderate views upon diverse theological enormities had gained him the hatred of Calvin and the approbation of Montaigne. No one, however, could prove this. It was mere hearsay. But where one had gone before, others might follow.

It was said that he was named Sebastian Castellio, that he had taught at one of the high schools in Geneva, and that his moderate views on various theological issues had earned him the disdain of Calvin and the approval of Montaigne. However, no one could prove this. It was just gossip. But where one person had gone, others might follow.

Calvin, therefore, was distantly polite to Sozzini, but suggested that the mild air of Basel would suit his Siennese friend much better than the damp climate of Savoy and heartily bade him Godspeed when he started on his way to the famous old Erasmian stronghold.

Calvin, therefore, was somewhat polite to Sozzini, but suggested that the mild climate of Basel would be much better for his Siennese friend than the damp weather of Savoy, and he sincerely wished him well as he set off for the famous old Erasmian stronghold.

Fortunately for Calvin, the Sozzini family soon afterwards fell under the suspicion of the Inquisition, Lelio was deprived of his funds and falling ill of a fever, he died in Zürich at the age of only thirty-seven.

Fortunately for Calvin, the Sozzini family soon came under suspicion from the Inquisition. Lelio lost his financial support, and after becoming ill with a fever, he died in Zürich at only thirty-seven.

Whatever joy his untimely demise may have caused in Geneva, it was short-lived.

Whatever joy his unexpected death may have brought to Geneva, it was fleeting.

For Lelio, besides a widow and several trunks of notes, left a nephew, who not only fell heir to his uncle’s unpublished manuscripts but soon gained for himself the reputation of being even more of a Servetus enthusiast than his uncle had been.

For Lelio, in addition to a widow and several trunks of notes, he left a nephew who not only inherited his uncle’s unpublished manuscripts but also quickly earned a reputation for being an even bigger Servetus enthusiast than his uncle had been.

During his younger years, Faustus Socinius had traveled almost as extensively as the older Lelio. His grandfather had left him a small estate and as he did not marry until he was nearly fifty, he was able to devote all his time to his favorite subject, theology.

During his younger years, Faustus Socinius had traveled almost as much as the older Lelio. His grandfather left him a small estate, and since he didn't marry until he was almost fifty, he could spend all his time on his favorite subject, theology.

[261]

[261]

For a short while he seems to have been in business in Lyons.

For a brief period, he appears to have been running a business in Lyon.

What sort of a salesman he made, I do not know, but his experience in buying and selling and dealing in concrete commodities rather than spiritual values seems to have strengthened him in his conviction that very little is ever gained by killing a competitor or losing one’s temper if the other man has the better of a deal. And as long as he lived, he showed himself possessed of that sober common sense which is often found in a counting-house but is very rarely part of the curriculum of a religious seminary.

What kind of salesman he became, I’m not sure, but his experience in buying, selling, and working with tangible goods instead of spiritual values seems to have reinforced his belief that very little is achieved by taking out a competitor or losing your cool when someone else gets the upper hand in a deal. Throughout his life, he demonstrated that level-headed common sense often found in a business setting, but rarely included in the teachings of a religious school.

In the year 1563 Faustus returned to Italy. On his way home he visited Geneva. It does not appear that he ever paid his respects to the local patriarch. Besides, Calvin was a very sick man at that time. The visit from a member of the Sozzini family would only have disturbed him.

In 1563, Faustus returned to Italy. On his way home, he stopped by Geneva. It seems he never visited the local patriarch. Besides, Calvin was quite ill at that time. A visit from someone in the Sozzini family would have only upset him.

The next dozen years, young Socinius spent in the service of Isabella de’ Medici. But in the year 1576 this lady, after a few days of matrimonial bliss, was murdered by her husband, Paolo Orsini. Thereupon Socinius resigned, left Italy for good and went to Basel to translate the Psalms into colloquial Italian and write a book on Jesus.

The next twelve years, young Socinius worked for Isabella de’ Medici. However, in 1576, this woman, after a brief period of marital happiness, was killed by her husband, Paolo Orsini. After that, Socinius quit, left Italy for good, and moved to Basel to translate the Psalms into everyday Italian and write a book about Jesus.

Faustus, so it appeared from his writings, was a careful man. In the first place, he was very deaf and such people are by nature cautious.

Faustus, as seen from his writings, was a careful person. First of all, he was quite deaf, and people like that tend to be naturally cautious.

In the second place, he derived his income from certain estates situated on the other side of the Alps and the Tuscan authorities had given him a hint that it might be just as well for one suspected of “Lutheran leanings” not to be too bold while dealing with subjects which were held in disfavor by the Inquisition. Hence he used a number of pseudonyms and never printed a book unless it had been passed upon by a number of friends and had been declared to be fairly safe.

In addition, he made his money from some estates located across the Alps, and the Tuscan authorities had hinted that it might be wise for someone suspected of having “Lutheran leanings” not to be too daring when discussing topics that the Inquisition frowned upon. So, he used several pseudonyms and never published a book unless it had been reviewed by several friends and deemed relatively safe.

[262]

[262]

Thus it happened that his books were not placed on the Index. It also happened that a copy of his life of Jesus was carried all the way to Transylvania and there fell into the hands of another liberal-minded Italian, the private physician of a number of Milanese and Florentine ladies who had married into the Polish and Transylvanian nobility.

Thus it happened that his books were not put on the Index. It also happened that a copy of his life of Jesus was taken all the way to Transylvania and ended up in the hands of another open-minded Italian, the personal physician of several Milanese and Florentine women who had married into Polish and Transylvanian nobility.

Transylvania in those days was the “far east” of Europe. A wilderness until the early part of the twelfth century, it had been used as a convenient home for the surplus population of Germany. The hard working Saxon peasants had turned this fertile land into a prosperous and well regulated little country with cities and schools and an occasional university. But it remained a country far removed from the main roads of travel and trade. Hence it had always been a favorite place of residence for those who for one reason or another preferred to keep a few miles of marsh and mountain between themselves and the henchmen of the Inquisition.

Transylvania back then was the “far east” of Europe. A wilderness until the early 1100s, it had been a convenient home for Germany's excess population. The hardworking Saxon peasants turned this fertile land into a prosperous and well-organized little country with cities, schools, and an occasional university. However, it remained a place far from the main travel and trade routes. Because of this, it was always a popular choice for those who, for various reasons, preferred to keep a few miles of marsh and mountain between themselves and the Inquisition's enforcers.

As for Poland, this unfortunate country has for so many centuries been associated with the general idea of reaction and jingoism that it will come as an agreeable surprise to many of my readers when I tell them that during the first half of the sixteenth century, it was a veritable asylum for all those who in other parts of Europe suffered on account of their religious convictions.

As for Poland, this unfortunate country has been linked to the ideas of reaction and nationalism for so many centuries that it will come as a pleasant surprise to many of my readers when I mention that during the first half of the sixteenth century, it was a true refuge for all those in other parts of Europe who suffered because of their religious beliefs.

This unexpected state of affairs had been brought about in a typically Polish fashion.

This surprising situation happened in a very Polish way.

That the Republic for quite a long time had been the most scandalously mismanaged country of the entire continent was even then a generally known fact. The extent, however, to which the higher clergy had neglected their duties was not appreciated quite so clearly in those days when dissolute bishops and drunken village priests were the common affliction of all western nations.

That the Republic had been the most poorly managed country on the entire continent for a long time was a widely recognized fact. However, the degree to which the higher clergy had neglected their responsibilities wasn't fully understood back when careless bishops and drunken village priests were a common problem across all western nations.

[263]

[263]

But during the latter half of the fifteenth century it was noticed that the number of Polish students in the different German universities was beginning to increase at a rate of speed which caused great concern among the authorities of Wittenberg and Leipzig. They began to ask questions. And then it developed that the ancient Polish academy of Cracow, administered by the Polish church, had been allowed to fall into such a state of utter decay that the poor Polanders were forced to go abroad for their education or do without. A little later, when the Teuton universities fell under the spell of the new doctrines, the bright young men from Warsaw and Radom and Czenstochowa quite naturally followed suit.

But during the second half of the fifteenth century, it became clear that the number of Polish students at various German universities was on the rise at a rate that worried the authorities in Wittenberg and Leipzig. They began to ask questions. It turned out that the ancient Polish academy in Cracow, run by the Polish church, had fallen into such disrepair that the struggling Polish students had no choice but to seek their education abroad or go without. Soon after, when the German universities embraced the new ideas, the bright young men from Warsaw, Radom, and Czenstochowa naturally followed along.

And when they returned to their home towns, they did so as full-fledged Lutherans.

And when they went back to their hometowns, they did so as committed Lutherans.

At that early stage of the Reformation it would have been quite easy for the king and the nobility and the clergy to stamp out this epidemic of erroneous opinions. But such a step would have obliged the rulers of the republic to unite upon a definite and common policy and that of course was directly in contradiction to the most hallowed traditions of this strange country where a single dissenting vote could upset a law which had the support of all the other members of the diet.

At that early stage of the Reformation, it would have been pretty easy for the king, the nobility, and the clergy to eliminate this wave of mistaken beliefs. But taking that step would have forced the leaders of the republic to agree on a clear and common policy, which of course was completely opposed to the deeply respected traditions of this unusual country, where just one dissenting vote could derail a law that had the backing of all the other members of the assembly.

And when (as happened shortly afterwards) it appeared that the religion of the famous Wittenberg professor carried with it a by-product of an economic nature, consisting of the confiscation of all Church property, the Boleslauses and the Wladislauses and the other knights, counts, barons, princes and dukes who populated the fertile plains between the Baltic and the Black Sea began to show a decided leaning towards a faith which meant money in their pockets.

And when it became clear shortly after that the religion of the famous Wittenberg professor came with an economic bonus, which included the seizure of all Church property, the Boleslaus, Wladislaus, and the other knights, counts, barons, princes, and dukes who lived in the fertile plains between the Baltic and the Black Sea started to lean toward a faith that could fill their pockets.

The unholy scramble for monastic real estate which followed[264] upon the discovery caused one of those famous “interims” with which the Poles, since time immemorial, have tried to stave off the day of reckoning. During such periods all authority came to a standstill and the Protestants made such a good use of their opportunity that in less than a year they had established churches of their own in every part of the kingdom.

The chaotic rush for church property that followed[264] the discovery led to one of those well-known “interims” that the Poles have used for ages to delay the inevitable. During these times, all authority came to a halt, and the Protestants capitalized on their chance so well that in less than a year, they had set up their own churches throughout the kingdom.

Eventually of course the incessant theological haggling of the new ministers drove the peasants back into the arms of the Church and Poland once more became one of the strongholds of a most uncompromising form of Catholicism. But during the latter half of the sixteenth century, the country enjoyed complete religious license. When the Catholics and Protestants of western Europe began their war of extermination upon the Anabaptists, it was a foregone conclusion that the survivors should flee eastward and should eventually settle down along the banks of the Vistula and it was then that Doctor Blandrata got hold of Socinius’ book on Jesus and expressed a wish to make the author’s acquaintance.

Eventually, the constant theological debates from the new ministers pushed the peasants back to the Church, and Poland once again became a stronghold of a strict form of Catholicism. However, during the second half of the sixteenth century, the country experienced complete religious freedom. When Catholics and Protestants in western Europe started their campaign to wipe out the Anabaptists, it was inevitable that the survivors would flee east and eventually settle along the banks of the Vistula. It was then that Doctor Blandrata got hold of Socinius’ book on Jesus and expressed a desire to meet the author.

Giorgio Blandrata was an Italian, a physician and a man of parts. He had graduated at the University of Montpellier and had been remarkably successful as a woman’s specialist. First and last he was a good deal of a scoundrel, but a clever one. Like so many doctors of his time (think of Rabelais and Servetus) he was as much of a theologian as a neurologist and frequently played one rôle out against the other. For example, he cured the Queen Dowager of Poland, Bona Sforza (widow of King Sigismund), so successfully of the obsession that those who doubted the Trinity were wrong, that she repented of her errors and thereafter only executed those who held the doctrine of the Trinity to be true.

Giorgio Blandrata was an Italian physician and a man of many talents. He graduated from the University of Montpellier and had great success as a women's specialist. Ultimately, he was quite the scoundrel, but a smart one. Like many doctors of his time (think of Rabelais and Servetus), he was as much a theologian as he was a neurologist and often played one role off against the other. For example, he cured the Queen Dowager of Poland, Bona Sforza (the widow of King Sigismund), so effectively of her obsession that those who doubted the Trinity were wrong, that she regretted her mistakes and only punished those who believed in the doctrine of the Trinity from that point on.

The good queen, alas, was gone (murdered by one of her[265] lovers) but two of her daughters had married local noblemen and as their medical adviser, Blandrata exercised a great deal of influence upon the politics of his adopted land. He knew that the country was ripe for civil war and that it would happen very soon unless something be done to make an end to the everlasting religious quarrels. Wherefore he set to work to bring about a truce between the different opposing sects. But for this purpose he needed some one more skilled in the intricacies of a religious debate than he was himself. Then he had an inspiration. The author of the life of Jesus was his man.

The good queen was sadly gone (murdered by one of her[265] lovers), but two of her daughters had married local noblemen. As their medical adviser, Blandrata had significant influence over the politics of his adopted country. He realized that the nation was on the brink of civil war and that it would happen very soon unless something was done to resolve the ongoing religious disputes. So, he set out to negotiate a truce between the different opposing sects. However, he needed someone more skilled in the complexities of religious debate than he was. Then he had an idea. The author of the life of Jesus was just the person he needed.

He sent Socinius a letter and asked him to come east.

He sent Socinius a letter asking him to come east.

Unfortunately when Socinius reached Transylvania the private life of Blandrata had just led to so grave a public scandal that the Italian had been forced to resign and leave for parts unknown. Socinius, however, remained in this far away land, married a Polish girl and died in his adopted country in the year 1604.

Unfortunately, when Socinius arrived in Transylvania, Blandrata's personal life had just caused such a serious public scandal that the Italian had to resign and disappear. Socinius, however, stayed in this distant land, married a Polish woman, and passed away in his adopted country in 1604.

These last two decades of his life proved to be the most interesting period of his career. For it was then that he gave a concrete expression to his ideas upon the subject of tolerance.

These last twenty years of his life turned out to be the most interesting time in his career. It was during this period that he concretely expressed his thoughts on tolerance.

They are to be found in the so-called “Catechism of Rakow,” a document which Socinius composed as a sort of common constitution for all those who meant well by this world and wished to make an end to future sectarian strife.

They can be found in the so-called “Catechism of Rakow,” a document that Socinius created as a kind of shared constitution for everyone who genuinely cared about this world and wanted to put an end to future sectarian conflicts.

The latter half of the sixteenth century was an era of catechism, confessions of faith, credos and creeds. People were writing them in Germany and in Switzerland and in France and in Holland and in Denmark. But everywhere these carelessly printed little booklets gave expression to the ghastly belief that they (and they alone) contained the real[266] Truth with a great big capital T and that it was the duty of all authorities who had solemnly pledged themselves to uphold this one particular form of Truth with a great big capital T to punish with the sword and the gallows and the stake those who willfully remained faithful to a different sort of truth (which was only written with a small t and therefore was of an inferior quality).

The latter half of the sixteenth century was a time of catechism, statements of faith, and creeds. People were writing them in Germany, Switzerland, France, Holland, and Denmark. But everywhere, these poorly printed little booklets expressed the terrifying belief that they (and they alone) held the real[266] Truth with a capital T and that it was the duty of all authorities who had formally vowed to uphold this specific version of Truth with a capital T to punish with the sword, the gallows, and the stake those who stubbornly remained faithful to a different kind of truth (which was only written with a lowercase t and therefore considered inferior).

The Socinian confession of faith breathed an entirely different spirit. It began by the flat statement that it was not the intention of those who had signed this document to quarrel with anybody else.

The Socinian statement of faith had a completely different vibe. It started with a straightforward declaration that those who signed this document did not intend to argue with anyone else.

“With good reason,” it continued, “many pious people complain that the various confessions and catechisms which have hitherto been published and which the different churches are now publishing are apples of discord among the Christians because they all try to impose certain principles upon people’s conscience and to consider those who disagree with them as heretics.”

"With good reason," it continued, "many religious people complain that the different confessions and catechisms that have been published so far and those that different churches are now publishing are sources of conflict among Christians because they all attempt to impose certain beliefs on people's consciences and view those who disagree with them as heretics."

Thereupon it denied in the most formal way that it was the intention of the Socinians to proscribe or oppress any one else on account of his religious convictions and turning to humanity in general, it made the following appeal:

Thereupon, it formally denied that the Socinians intended to ban or oppress anyone based on their religious beliefs and, turning to humanity as a whole, made the following appeal:

“Let each one be free to judge of his own religion, for this is the rule set forth by the New Testament and by the example of the earliest church. Who are we, miserable people, that we would smother and extinguish in others the fire of divine spirit which God has kindled in them? Have any of us a monopoly of the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures? Why do we not remember that our only master is Jesus Christ and that we are all brothers and that to no one has been given power over the souls of others? It may be that one of our brothers is more learned than the others, yet in[267] regard to liberty and the relationship with Christ we are all equal.”

“Let everyone be free to decide their own faith, because this is the guideline established by the New Testament and the example of the earliest church. Who are we, pitiful people, to stifle and snuff out the divine spirit that God has ignited in others? Do any of us have exclusive rights to understanding the Holy Scriptures? Why don’t we remember that our only master is Jesus Christ and that we are all siblings, and no one has authority over anyone else's soul? It may be that one of our brothers knows more than the rest, yet in[267] terms of freedom and our relationship with Christ, we are all equal.”

All this was very fine and very wonderful, but it was said three hundred years ahead of the times. Neither the Socinians nor any of the other Protestant sects could in the long run hope to hold their own in this turbulent part of the world. The counter-reformation had begun in all seriousness. Veritable hordes of Jesuit fathers were beginning to be turned loose upon the lost provinces. While they worked, the Protestants quarreled. Soon the people of the eastern frontier were back within the fold of Rome. Today the traveler who visits these distant parts of civilized Europe would hardly guess that, once upon a time, they were a stronghold of the most advanced and liberal thought of the age. Nor would he suspect that somewhere among those dreary Lithuanian hills there lies a village where the world was for the first time presented with a definite program for a practical system of tolerance.

All of this was great and impressive, but it was said three hundred years ahead of its time. Neither the Socinians nor any other Protestant groups could realistically expect to maintain their presence in this chaotic part of the world. The counter-reformation had started in earnest. Large numbers of Jesuit fathers were being unleashed on the lost provinces. While they worked, the Protestants fought among themselves. Soon, the people of the eastern frontier returned to the fold of Rome. Today, a traveler visiting these remote areas of civilized Europe would hardly guess that they were once a stronghold of the most progressive and liberal ideas of the time. Nor would they suspect that somewhere among those bleak Lithuanian hills lies a village where the world was first introduced to a clear plan for a practical system of tolerance.

Driven by idle curiosity, I took a morning off recently and went to the library and read through the index of all our most popular text-books out of which the youth of our country learns the story of the past. Not a single one mentioned Socinianism or the Sozzinis. They all jumped from Social Democrats to Sophia of Hanover and from Sobieski to Saracens. The usual leaders of the great religious revolution were there, including Oecolampadius and the lesser lights.

Driven by a bit of curiosity, I recently took a morning off and went to the library to browse through the index of all our most popular textbooks that the youth of our country use to learn about history. Not one of them mentioned Socinianism or the Sozzinis. They all skipped from Social Democrats to Sophia of Hanover and from Sobieski to Saracens. The usual leaders of the major religious revolution were included, along with some lesser-known figures.

One volume only contained a reference to the two great Siennese humanists but they appeared as a vague appendix to something Luther or Calvin had said or done.

One volume only mentioned the two great Siennese humanists, but they felt like a vague add-on to something Luther or Calvin had said or done.

It is dangerous to make predictions, but I have a suspicion that in the popular histories of three hundred years hence, all this will have been changed and that the Sozzinis[268] shall enjoy the luxury of a little chapter of their own and that the traditional heroes of the Reformation shall be relegated to the bottom of the page.

It’s risky to make predictions, but I have a feeling that in the popular histories of three hundred years from now, all of this will be different and that the Sozzinis[268] will get the luxury of having a little chapter dedicated to them, while the traditional heroes of the Reformation will be pushed to the bottom of the page.

They have the sort of names that look terribly imposing in footnotes.

They have names that seem really intimidating in footnotes.


[269]

[269]

CHAPTER XVIII
MONTAIGNE

In the Middle Ages it used to be said that city air made for freedom.

In the Middle Ages, people used to say that the air in the city offered freedom.

That was true.

That’s true.

A man behind a high stone wall could thumb his nose safely at baron and priest.

A man behind a tall stone wall could safely mock the baron and the priest.

A little later, when conditions upon the European continent had improved so much that international commerce was once more becoming a possibility, another historical phenomenon began to make itself manifest.

A little later, when conditions in Europe had improved enough that international trade was becoming possible again, another historical phenomenon started to show itself.

Done into words of three syllables it read: “Business makes for tolerance.”

Done into words of three syllables it read: “Business promotes tolerance.”

You can verify this statement any day of the week and most of all on Sunday in any part of our country.

You can check this statement any day of the week, especially on Sunday, anywhere in our country.

Winesberg, Ohio, can afford to support the Ku Klux Klan, but New York cannot. If the people of New York should ever start a movement for the exclusion of all Jews and all Catholics and all foreigners in general, there would be such a panic in Wall Street and such an upheaval in the labor movement that the town would be ruined beyond the hope of repair.

Winesburg, Ohio, can back the Ku Klux Klan, but New York can't. If the people of New York ever initiated a campaign to exclude all Jews, Catholics, and foreigners in general, there would be such a panic on Wall Street and such chaos in the labor movement that the city would be left in irreparable turmoil.

The same held true during the latter half of the Middle Ages. Moscow, the seat of a small grand ducal count, might rage against the pagans, but Novgorod, the international trading post, must be careful lest she offend the Swedes and Norwegians and the Germans and the Flemish merchants who visited her market place and drive them to Wisby.

The same was true in the later part of the Middle Ages. Moscow, the center of a small grand ducal territory, could express its anger towards the pagans, but Novgorod, the international trading hub, had to be cautious not to offend the Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, and Flemish merchants who came to her marketplace and push them to Wisby.

[270]

[270]

A purely agricultural state could with impunity regale its peasantry with a series of festive autos da fé. But if the Venetians or the Genoese or the people of Bruges had started a pogrom among the heathen within their walls, there would have been an immediate exodus of all those who represented foreign business houses and the subsequent withdrawal of capital would have driven the city into bankruptcy.

A purely agricultural state could easily entertain its peasants with a series of public burnings. But if the Venetians, the Genoese, or the people of Bruges had launched a violent attack on non-believers within their city, there would have been an immediate exodus of all those representing foreign businesses, and the resulting withdrawal of funds would have pushed the city into bankruptcy.

A few countries which were constitutionally unable to learn from experience (like Spain and the papal dominions and certain possessions of the Habsburgs), actuated by a sentiment which they proudly called “loyalty to their convictions,” ruthlessly expelled the enemies of the true faith. As a result they either ceased to exist altogether or dwindled down to the rank of seventh rate Ritter states.

A few countries that were constitutionally unable to learn from experience (like Spain, the papal territories, and some Habsburg possessions), motivated by a sentiment they proudly called “loyalty to their convictions,” ruthlessly expelled the enemies of the true faith. As a result, they either ceased to exist altogether or shrank down to the level of low-tier states.

Commercial nations and cities, however, are as a rule governed by men who have a profound respect for established facts, who know on which side their bread is buttered, and who therefore maintain such a state of spiritual neutrality that their Catholic and Protestant and Jewish and Chinese customers can do business as usual and yet remain faithful to their own particular religion.

Commercial nations and cities, however, are typically run by people who have a deep respect for established facts, who understand what benefits them, and who therefore sustain a kind of spiritual neutrality that allows their Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, and Chinese customers to conduct business as usual while still staying true to their own religions.

For the sake of outward respectability Venice might pass a law against the Calvinists, but the Council of Ten was careful to explain to their gendarmes that this decree must not be taken too seriously and that unless the heretics actually tried to get hold of San Marco and convert it into a meeting-house of their own, they must be left alone and must be allowed to worship as they saw fit.

For the sake of looking respectable, Venice might pass a law against the Calvinists, but the Council of Ten made sure to tell their police that this decree shouldn't be taken too seriously and that unless the heretics actually tried to take over San Marco and turn it into their own meeting place, they should be left alone and allowed to worship as they wished.

Their good friends in Amsterdam did likewise. Every Sunday their ministers fulminated against the sins of the “Scarlet Woman.” But in the next block the terrible Papists were quietly saying mass in some inconspicuous looking house, and outside the Protestant chief-of-police stood watch[271] lest an over-zealous admirer of the Geneva catechism try to break up this forbidden meeting and frighten the profitable French and Italian visitors away.

Their good friends in Amsterdam did the same. Every Sunday their ministers railed against the sins of the “Scarlet Woman.” But in the next block, the terrible Papists were quietly holding mass in a nondescript house, while the Protestant chief of police stood guard outside to prevent an overly zealous follower of the Geneva catechism from disrupting this forbidden gathering and scaring off the wealthy French and Italian visitors.[271]

This did not in the least mean that the mass of the people in Venice or Amsterdam ceased to be faithful sons of their respective churches. They were as good Catholics or Protestants as they had ever been. But they remembered that the good will of a dozen profitable heretics from Hamburg or Lübeck or Lisbon was worth more than the approbation of a dozen shabby clerics from Geneva or Rome and they acted accordingly.

This didn’t mean that the majority of people in Venice or Amsterdam stopped being loyal members of their churches. They were just as good Catholics or Protestants as they had always been. But they realized that the support of a handful of profitable merchants from Hamburg, Lübeck, or Lisbon was more valuable than the approval of a few disreputable clerics from Geneva or Rome, and they acted on that belief.

It may seem a little far-fetched to connect the enlightened and liberal opinions (they are not always the same) of Montaigne with the fact that his father and grandfather had been in the herring business and that his mother was of Spanish-Jewish descent. But it seems to me that these commercial antecedents had a great deal to do with the man’s general point of view and that the intense dislike of fanaticism and bigotry which characterized his entire career as a soldier and statesman had originated in a little fish-shop somewhere off the main quai of Bordeaux.

It might seem a bit unrealistic to link Montaigne's open-minded and progressive views (which aren’t always the same) to the fact that his father and grandfather were in the herring trade and his mother was of Spanish-Jewish descent. However, I believe that these business backgrounds played a significant role in shaping his overall perspective, and that his strong disdain for fanaticism and bigotry, which marked his entire life as a soldier and statesman, likely started in a small fish shop somewhere near the main quay of Bordeaux.

Montaigne himself would not have thanked me if I had been able to make this statement to his face. For when he was born, all vestiges of mere “trade” had been carefully wiped off the resplendent family escutcheon.

Montaigne wouldn’t have appreciated it if I had said this to his face. When he was born, all traces of “trade” had been thoroughly erased from his distinguished family coat of arms.

His father had acquired a bit of property called Montaigne and had spent money lavishly that his son might be brought up as a gentleman. Before he was fairly able to walk private tutors had stuffed his poor little head full of Latin and Greek. At the age of six he had been sent to high-school. At thirteen he had begun to study law. And before he was twenty he was a full-fledged member of the Bordeaux town council.

His father had bought a piece of land called Montaigne and had spent money generously so his son could be raised as a gentleman. Before he could even walk, private tutors had crammed his little head full of Latin and Greek. By the age of six, he was sent to high school. At thirteen, he started studying law. And by the time he turned twenty, he was a fully-fledged member of the Bordeaux town council.

[272]

[272]

Then followed a career in the army and a period at court, until at the age of thirty-eight, after the death of his father, he retired from all active business and spent the last twenty-one years of his life, (with the exception of a few unwilling excursions into politics), among his horses and his dogs and his books and learned as much from the one as he did from the other.

Then he had a career in the army and spent some time at court, until at thirty-eight, after his father passed away, he stepped back from all active work and spent the last twenty-one years of his life, aside from a few reluctant stints in politics, with his horses, dogs, and books, learning just as much from one as he did from the other.

Montaigne was very much a man of his time and suffered from several weaknesses. He was never quite free from certain affections and mannerisms which he, the fish-monger’s grandson, believed to be a part of true gentility. Until the end of his days he protested that he was not really a writer at all, only a country gentleman who occasionally whiled away the tedious hours of winter by jotting down a few random ideas upon subjects of a slightly philosophic nature. All this was pure buncombe. If ever a man put his heart and his soul and his virtues and his vices and everything he had into his books, it was this cheerful neighbor of the immortal d’Artagnan.

Montaigne was very much a product of his time and had several flaws. He was never totally free from certain habits and quirks that he, the grandson of a fishmonger, thought were part of true nobility. Until the end of his life, he claimed that he wasn’t really a writer at all, just a country gentleman who occasionally passed the dull winter hours by writing down a few random thoughts on slightly philosophical subjects. All of that was total nonsense. If there was ever a man who poured his heart, soul, virtues, vices, and everything he had into his books, it was this cheerful neighbor of the legendary d’Artagnan.

And as this heart and this soul and these virtues and these vices were the heart and the soul and the virtues and the vices of an essentially generous, well-bred and agreeable person, the sum total of Montaigne’s works has become something more than literature. It has developed into a definite philosophy of life, based upon common sense and an ordinary practical variety of decency.

And since this heart, this soul, these virtues, and these vices represent the heart, soul, virtues, and vices of a fundamentally generous, well-mannered, and pleasant person, the overall body of Montaigne’s works has transformed into more than just literature. It has evolved into a clear philosophy of life, grounded in common sense and a straightforward approach to decency.

Montaigne was born a Catholic. He died a Catholic, and in his younger years he was an active member of that League of Catholic Noblemen which was formed among the French nobility to drive Calvinism out of France.

Montaigne was born a Catholic. He died a Catholic, and in his younger years, he was an active member of the League of Catholic Noblemen formed among the French nobility to eliminate Calvinism from France.

But after that fateful day in August of the year 1572 when news reached him of the joy with which Pope Gregory XIII had celebrated the murder of thirty thousand French[273] Protestants, he turned away from the Church for good. He never went so far as to join the other side. He continued to go through certain formalities that he might keep his neighbors’ tongues from wagging, but those of his chapters written after the night of Saint Bartholomew might just as well have been the work of Marcus Aurelius or Epictetus or any of a dozen other Greek or Roman philosophers. And in one memorable essay, entitled “On the Freedom of Conscience,” he spoke as if he had been a contemporary of Pericles rather than a servant of Her Majesty Catherine de’ Medici and he used the career of Julian the Apostate as an example of what a truly tolerant statesman might hope to accomplish.

But after that fateful day in August of 1572, when he heard the news of how Pope Gregory XIII celebrated the murder of thirty thousand French Protestants, he turned away from the Church for good. He never quite joined the other side. He continued to follow certain formalities to keep his neighbors from gossiping, but his writings after the night of Saint Bartholomew could have come from Marcus Aurelius or Epictetus or any number of other Greek or Roman philosophers. In one memorable essay called “On the Freedom of Conscience,” he wrote as if he were a contemporary of Pericles rather than a servant of Her Majesty Catherine de’ Medici, using the career of Julian the Apostate as an example of what a truly tolerant statesman could achieve.

It is a very short chapter. It is only five pages long and you will find it in part nineteen of the second book.

It’s a really short chapter. It’s just five pages long, and you’ll find it in part nineteen of the second book.

Montaigne had seen too much of the incorrigible obstinacy of both Protestants and Catholics to advocate a system of absolute freedom, which (under the existing circumstances) could only provoke a new outbreak of civil war. But when circumstances allowed it, when Protestants and Catholics no longer slept with a couple of daggers and pistols underneath their pillows, then an intelligent government should keep away as much as possible from interfering with other people’s consciences and should permit all of its subjects to love God as best suited the happiness of their own particular souls.

Montaigne had witnessed the stubbornness of both Protestants and Catholics too often to support a system of complete freedom, which, given the current situation, would only lead to another civil war. However, when the situation improved, and Protestants and Catholics weren’t sleeping with daggers and pistols under their pillows, a wise government should minimize interference in people's beliefs and allow all its citizens to worship God in a way that best suited the peace of their own souls.

Montaigne was neither the only, nor the first Frenchman who had hit upon this idea or had dared to express it in public. As early as the year 1560, Michel de l’Hôpital, a former chancellor of Catherine de’ Medici and a graduate of half a dozen Italian universities (and incidentally suspected of being tarred with the Anabaptist brush) had suggested that heretics be attacked exclusively with verbal arguments. He[274] had based his somewhat startling opinion upon the ground that conscience being what it was, it could not possibly be changed by force, and two years later he had been instrumental in bringing about that royal Edict of Toleration which had given the Huguenots the right to hold meetings of their own, to call synods to discuss the affairs of their church and in general to behave as if they were a free and independent denomination and not merely a tolerated little sect.

Montaigne was neither the only nor the first French person to come up with this idea or have the courage to voice it publicly. As early as 1560, Michel de l’Hôpital, a former chancellor of Catherine de’ Medici and a graduate of several Italian universities (and who was also suspected of being connected to the Anabaptists), suggested that heretics should be confronted solely with verbal arguments. He[274] supported his somewhat surprising opinion on the basis that conscience being what it is, could not be changed by force. Two years later, he played a key role in creating the royal Edict of Toleration, which granted the Huguenots the right to hold their own meetings, convene synods to discuss their church matters, and essentially act as if they were a free and independent denomination rather than just a tolerated little sect.

Jean Bodin, a Parisian lawyer, a most respectable citizen (the man who had defended the rights of private property against the communistic tendencies expressed in Thomas More’s “Utopia”), had spoken in a similar vein when he denied the right of sovereigns to use violence in driving their subjects to this or that church.

Jean Bodin, a lawyer from Paris and a highly respected citizen (the man who defended private property rights against the communal ideas in Thomas More’s “Utopia”), expressed a similar opinion when he stated that sovereigns don’t have the right to use force to push their subjects to attend one church or another.

But the speeches of chancellors and the Latin treatises of political philosophers very rarely make best sellers. Whereas Montaigne was read and translated and discussed wherever civilized people came together in the name of intelligent company and good conversation and continued to be read and translated and discussed for more than three hundred years.

But the speeches of chancellors and the Latin essays of political philosophers rarely become best sellers. In contrast, Montaigne was read, translated, and discussed wherever cultured people gathered for meaningful conversation and good company, and he has continued to be read, translated, and discussed for over three hundred years.

His very amateurishness, his insistence that he just wrote for the fun of it and had no axes to grind, made him popular with large numbers of people who otherwise would never dream of buying (or borrowing) a book that was officially classified under “philosophy.”

His complete lack of professionalism and his claim that he wrote just for fun without any ulterior motives made him popular with many people who otherwise would never consider buying (or borrowing) a book labeled as "philosophy."


[275]

[275]

CHAPTER XIX
Arminius

The struggle for tolerance is part of the age-old conflict between “organized society” which places the continued safety of the “group” ahead of all other considerations and those private citizens of unusual intelligence or energy who hold that such improvement as the world has thus far experienced was invariably due to the efforts of the individual and not due to the efforts of the mass (which by its very nature is distrustful of all innovations) and that therefore the rights of the individual are far more important than those of the mass.

The fight for tolerance is part of the long-standing battle between “organized society,” which prioritizes the safety of the “group” above all else, and private citizens with exceptional intelligence or drive, who believe that the progress the world has seen so far is always the result of individual efforts rather than the collective (which, by its nature, is suspicious of any changes). Therefore, they argue that the rights of the individual are far more important than those of the group.

If we agree to accept these premises as true, it follows that the amount of tolerance in any given country must be in direct proportion to the degree of individual liberty enjoyed by the majority of its inhabitants.

If we agree to accept these ideas as true, it follows that the level of tolerance in any country must be directly related to the amount of individual freedom experienced by most of its people.

Now in the olden days it sometimes happened that an exceptionally enlightened ruler spake unto his children and said, “I firmly believe in the principle of live and let live. I expect all my beloved subjects to practice tolerance towards their neighbors or bear the consequences.”

Now, back in the day, there were times when an exceptionally wise ruler spoke to his children and said, “I truly believe in the idea of live and let live. I expect all my dear subjects to be tolerant of their neighbors or face the consequences.”

In that case, of course, eager citizens hastened to lay in a supply of the official buttons bearing the proud inscription, “Tolerance first.”

In that case, eager citizens quickly rushed to stock up on the official buttons that proudly said, “Tolerance first.”

But these sudden conversions, due to a fear of His Majesty’s hangman, were rarely of a lasting nature and only bore fruit if the sovereign accompanied his threat by an intelligent[276] system of gradual education along the lines of practical every day politics.

But these sudden conversions, driven by a fear of the king's executioner, rarely lasted and only produced results if the ruler backed up his threats with a thoughtful[276] approach to gradual education in practical everyday politics.

Such a fortunate combination of circumstances occurred in the Dutch Republic during the latter half of the sixteenth century.

Such a lucky combination of circumstances happened in the Dutch Republic during the second half of the sixteenth century.

In the first place the country consisted of several thousand semi-independent towns and villages and these for the greater part were inhabited by fishermen, sailors and traders, three classes of people who are accustomed to a certain amount of independence of action and who are forced by the nature of their trade to make quick decisions and to judge the casual occurrences of the day’s work upon their own merits.

In the beginning, the country was made up of several thousand semi-independent towns and villages, mostly inhabited by fishermen, sailors, and traders—three groups of people used to a degree of independence in their actions. Their jobs require them to make quick decisions and assess the day's events based on their own judgment.

I would not for a moment claim that, man for man, they were a whit more intelligent or broadminded than their neighbors in other parts of the world. But hard work and tenacity of purpose had made them the grain and fish carriers of all northern and western Europe. They knew that the money of a Catholic was just as good as that of a Protestant and they preferred a Turk who paid cash to a Presbyterian who asked for six months’ credit. An ideal country therefore to start a little experiment in tolerance and furthermore the right man was in the right place and what is infinitely more important the right man was in the right place at the right moment.

I wouldn’t for a second say that, man for man, they were any more intelligent or open-minded than their neighbors in other parts of the world. But their hard work and determination had turned them into the grain and fish carriers for all of northern and western Europe. They understood that a Catholic's money was just as good as a Protestant's, and they would rather deal with a Turk who paid in cash than a Presbyterian who wanted six months' credit. It was therefore an ideal place to start a little experiment in tolerance, and more importantly, the right person was in the right position, at the right time.

William the Silent was a shining example of the old maxim that “those who wish to rule the world must know the world.” He began life as a very fashionable and rich young man, enjoying a most enviable social position as the confidential secretary of the greatest monarch of his time. He wasted scandalous sums of money upon dinners and dances, married several of the better known heiresses of his day and lived gayly without a care for the day of tomorrow. He was not[277] a particularly studious person and racing charts interested him infinitely more than religious tracts.

William the Silent was a perfect example of the saying, “those who want to rule the world must understand it.” He started out as a stylish and wealthy young man, enjoying a highly desirable social standing as the trusted secretary of the most powerful monarch of his time. He spent outrageous amounts of money on lavish dinners and parties, married several well-known heiresses of his era, and lived life to the fullest without worrying about the future. He wasn’t really the studious type, and he found race charts way more interesting than religious pamphlets.

The social unrest which followed in the wake of the Reformation did not at first impress him as anything more serious than still another quarrel between capital and labor, the sort of thing that could be settled by the use of a little tact and the display of a few brawny police constables.

The social unrest that followed the Reformation didn’t initially seem to him like anything more serious than yet another conflict between capital and labor, something that could be resolved with a bit of tact and the presence of a few tough police officers.

But once he had grasped the true nature of the issue that had arisen between the sovereign and his subjects, this amiable grand seigneur was suddenly transformed into the exceedingly able leader of what, to all intents and purposes, was the prime lost cause of the age. The palaces and horses, the gold plate and the country estates were sold at short notice (or confiscated at no notice at all) and the sporting young man from Brussels became the most tenacious and successful enemy of the house of Habsburg.

But once he understood the real issue that had come up between the ruler and his people, this charming nobleman quickly turned into the exceptionally skilled leader of what was, for all intents and purposes, the main lost cause of the time. The palaces and horses, the gold plate and the country estates were sold off quickly (or taken without any notice) and the fashionable young man from Brussels became the most persistent and successful opponent of the Habsburg family.

This change of fortune, however, did not affect his private character. William had been a philosopher in the days of plenty. He remained a philosopher when he lived in a couple of furnished rooms and did not know how to pay for Saturday’s clean wash. And just as in the olden days he had worked hard to frustrate the plans of a cardinal who had expressed the intention of building a sufficient number of gallows to accommodate all Protestants, he now made it a point to bridle the energy of those ardent Calvinists who wished to hang all Catholics.

This change in luck, however, didn't impact his character. William had been a thinker during the good times. He stayed a thinker even when he was living in a couple of furnished rooms and didn't know how he was going to pay for Saturday's laundry. Just like in the past, when he worked hard to thwart the plans of a cardinal who wanted to build enough gallows for all Protestants, he now made it a point to rein in the enthusiasm of those passionate Calvinists who wanted to hang all Catholics.

His task was wellnigh hopeless.

His task was almost hopeless.

Between twenty and thirty thousand people had already been killed, the prisons of the Inquisition were full of new candidates for martyrdom and in far off Spain new armies were being recruited to smash the rebellion before it should spread to other parts of the Empire.

Between twenty and thirty thousand people had already been killed, the Inquisition's prisons were filled with new candidates for martyrdom, and in far-off Spain, new armies were being recruited to crush the rebellion before it could spread to other parts of the Empire.

To tell people who were fighting for their lives that they[278] must love those who had just hanged their sons and brothers and uncles and grandfathers was out of the question. But by his personal example, by his conciliatory attitude towards those who opposed him, William was able to show his followers how a man of character can invariably rise superior to the old Mosaic law of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.

To tell people who were fighting for their lives that they[278] had to love those who had just hanged their sons, brothers, uncles, and grandfathers was impossible. But through his personal example and his calm demeanor towards his opponents, William was able to demonstrate to his followers how a person of character can always rise above the old rule of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.

In this campaign for public decency he enjoyed the support of a very remarkable man. In the church of Gouda you may this very day read a curious monosyllabic epitaph which enumerates the virtues of one Dirck Coornhert, who lies buried there. This Coornhert was an interesting fellow. He was the son of well-to-do people and had spent many years of his youth traveling in foreign lands and getting some first hand information about Germany, Spain and France. As soon as he had returned home from this trip he fell in love with a girl who did not have a cent. His careful Dutch father had forbidden the marriage. When his son married the girl just the same, he did what those ancestral patriarchs were supposed to do under the circumstances; he talked about filial ingratitude and disinherited the boy.

In this campaign for public decency, he had the support of a truly remarkable man. In the church of Gouda, you can still read a unique monosyllabic epitaph that lists the virtues of one Dirck Coornhert, who is buried there. Coornhert was an intriguing character. He was the son of well-off parents and spent many years of his youth traveling to foreign countries, gaining firsthand knowledge about Germany, Spain, and France. Once he returned home from his travels, he fell in love with a girl who had no money at all. His protective Dutch father disapproved of the marriage. When his son went ahead and married the girl anyway, he did what any traditional patriarch would do in that situation; he lamented about filial ingratitude and disinherited his son.

This was inconvenient, in so far as young Coornhert was now obliged to go to work for a living. But he was a young man of parts, learned a trade and set up as a copper-engraver.

This was inconvenient, since young Coornhert now had to find a job to support himself. But he was a talented young man, learned a trade, and started working as a copper engraver.

Alas! once a Dutchman, always a dominie. When evening came, he hastily dropped the burin, picked up the goose-quill and wrote articles upon the events of the day. His style was not exactly what one would nowadays call “amusing.” But his books contained a great deal of that amiable common sense which had distinguished the work of Erasmus and they made him many friends and brought him into contact with[279] William the Silent who thought so highly of his abilities that he employed him as one of his confidential advisers.

Unfortunately! Once a Dutchman, always a minister. At night, he quickly set aside his chisel, picked up the quill, and wrote articles about the day's events. His writing wasn't exactly what we'd call "entertaining" today. But his books were filled with a lot of that friendly common sense that characterized the work of Erasmus, which earned him many friends and connected him with[279] William the Silent, who valued his skills so much that he made him one of his trusted advisors.

Now William was engaged in a strange sort of debate. King Philip, aided and abetted by the Pope, was trying to rid the world of the enemy of the human race (to wit, his own enemy, William) by a standing offer of twenty-five thousand golden ducats and a patent of nobility and forgiveness of all sins to whomsoever would go to Holland and murder the arch-heretic. William, who had already lived through five attempts upon his life, felt it his duty to refute the arguments of good King Philip in a series of pamphlets and Coornhert assisted him.

Now William was caught up in a strange kind of debate. King Philip, with the Pope's support, was trying to eliminate the enemy of mankind (meaning his own enemy, William) by offering a standing reward of twenty-five thousand gold ducats along with a noble title and absolution of all sins to anyone who would go to Holland and kill the arch-heretic. William, who had already survived five assassination attempts, felt it was his responsibility to counter King Philip's arguments through a series of pamphlets, with Coornhert helping him.

That the house of Habsburg, for whom these arguments were intended, should thereby be converted to tolerance was of course an idle hope. But as all the world was watching the duel between William and Philip, those little pamphlets were translated and read everywhere and they caused a healthy discussion of many subjects that people had never before dared to mention above a whisper.

That the Habsburg family, for whom these arguments were meant, would somehow embrace tolerance was obviously a naive wish. However, as the world watched the showdown between William and Philip, those little pamphlets were translated and read everywhere, sparking a meaningful discussion about many topics that people had never felt comfortable addressing openly before.

Unfortunately the debates did not last very long. On the ninth of July of the year 1584 a young French Catholic gained that reward of twenty-five thousand ducats and six years later Coornhert died before he had been able to finish the translation of the works of Erasmus into the Dutch vernacular.

Unfortunately, the debates didn’t go on for very long. On July 9th, 1584, a young French Catholic received a reward of twenty-five thousand ducats, and six years later, Coornhert passed away before he could finish translating Erasmus’s works into Dutch.

As for the next twenty years, they were so full of the noise of battle that even the fulminations of the different theologians went unheard. And when finally the enemy had been driven from the territory of the new republic, there was no William to take hold of internal affairs and three score sects and denominations, who had been forced into temporary but unnatural friendship by the presence of a large number of Spanish mercenaries, flew at each other’s throats.

For the next twenty years, there was so much noise from battles that even the rants of various theologians went unnoticed. And when the enemy was finally pushed out of the territory of the new republic, there was no William to manage internal affairs, and the sixty different sects and denominations, which had been forced into a temporary but unnatural alliance by the presence of a large number of Spanish mercenaries, turned on each other.

[280]

[280]

Of course, they had to have a pretext for their quarrel but who ever heard of a theologian without a grievance?

Of course, they needed a reason to argue, but who has ever heard of a theologian without an issue to complain about?

In the University of Leiden there were two professors who disagreed. That was nothing either new or unusual. But these two professors disagreed upon the question of the freedom of the will and that was a very serious matter. At once the delighted populace took a hand in the discussion and within less than a month the entire country was divided into two hostile camps.

At the University of Leiden, there were two professors who had different opinions. That wasn’t something new or surprising. But their disagreement was about the issue of free will, which was a serious topic. Right away, the excited public jumped into the debate, and in less than a month, the whole country was split into two opposing sides.

On the one side, the friends of Arminius.

On one side, the supporters of Arminius.

On the other, the followers of Gomarus.

On the other hand, the supporters of Gomarus.

The latter, although born of Dutch parents, had lived all his life in Germany and was a brilliant product of the Teuton system of pedagogy. He possessed immense learning combined with a total absence of ordinary horse-sense. His mind was versed in the mysteries of Hebrew prosody but his heart beat according to the rules of the Aramaic syntax.

The latter, though born to Dutch parents, had spent his entire life in Germany and was a remarkable product of the German education system. He had vast knowledge but completely lacked common sense. His mind was well-versed in the intricacies of Hebrew poetry, but his heart followed the principles of Aramaic grammar.

His opponent, Arminius, was a very different sort of man. He was born in Oudewater, a little city not far away from that cloister Steyn where Erasmus had spent the unhappy years of his early manhood. As a child he had won the friendship of a neighbor, a famous mathematician and professor of astronomy in the University of Marburg. This man, Rudolf Snellius, had taken Arminius back with him to Germany that he might be properly educated. But when the boy went home for his first vacation he found that his native town had been sacked by the Spaniards and that all his relatives had been murdered.

His opponent, Arminius, was a very different kind of person. He was born in Oudewater, a small town not far from the cloister Steyn, where Erasmus had spent the difficult years of his early adulthood. As a child, he became friends with a neighbor, a renowned mathematician and professor of astronomy at the University of Marburg. This man, Rudolf Snellius, had taken Arminius back with him to Germany to ensure he received a proper education. However, when the boy returned home for his first vacation, he discovered that his hometown had been attacked by the Spaniards and that all his family members had been killed.

That seemed to end his career but fortunately some rich people with kind hearts heard of the sad plight of the young orphan and they put up a purse and sent him to Leiden to study theology. He worked hard and after half a dozen[281] years he had learned all there was to be learned and looked for fresh intellectual grazing grounds.

That seemed to end his career, but thankfully some wealthy, kind-hearted people heard about the sad situation of the young orphan. They gathered some money together and sent him to Leiden to study theology. He worked hard, and after about six years, he had learned everything there was to learn and looked for new intellectual challenges.

In those days, brilliant students could always find a patron willing to invest a few dollars in their future. Soon Arminius, provided with a letter of credit issued by certain guilds of Amsterdam, was merrily trotting southward in search of future educational opportunities.

In those days, talented students could always find someone willing to invest a little money in their future. Soon, Arminius, armed with a letter of credit from some guilds in Amsterdam, was happily heading south in search of educational opportunities.

As behooved a respectable candidate of theology, he went first of all to Geneva. Calvin was dead, but his man Friday, the learned Theodore Beza, had succeeded him as shepherd of the seraphic flock. The fine nose of this old heresy hunter at once detected a slight odor of Ramism in the doctrines of the young Dutchman and the visit of Arminius was cut short.

As fitting for a respectable theology candidate, he first went to Geneva. Calvin was gone, but his right-hand man, the knowledgeable Theodore Beza, had taken over as the leader of the devoted followers. This seasoned heresy hunter quickly picked up a hint of Ramism in the beliefs of the young Dutchman, and Arminius's visit was abruptly ended.

The word Ramism means nothing to modern readers. But three hundred years ago it was considered a most dangerous religious novelty, as those who are familiar with the assembled works of Milton will know. It had been invented or originated (or what you please) by a Frenchman, a certain Pierre de la Ramée. As a student, de la Ramée had been so utterly exasperated by the antiquated methods of his professors that he had chosen as subject for his doctor’s dissertation the somewhat startling text, “Everything ever taught by Aristotle is absolutely wrong.”

The term Ramism means nothing to today's readers. But three hundred years ago, it was seen as a highly controversial religious idea, as anyone familiar with the collected works of Milton will recognize. It was created by a Frenchman named Pierre de la Ramée. As a student, de la Ramée was so frustrated with the outdated teaching methods of his professors that he chose the shocking topic for his doctoral dissertation: “Everything ever taught by Aristotle is absolutely wrong.”

Needless to say this subject did not gain him the good will of his teachers. When a few years afterwards he elaborated his idea in a number of learned volumes, his death was a foregone conclusion. He fell as one of the first victims of the massacre of Saint Bartholomew.

Needless to say, this topic didn't earn him the goodwill of his teachers. A few years later, when he expanded his idea into several scholarly volumes, his death was inevitable. He became one of the first victims of the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre.

But his books, those pesky books which refuse to be assassinated together with their authors, had survived and Ramée’s curious system of logic had gained great popularity throughout northern and western Europe. Truly pious people[282] however believed that Ramism was the password to Hades and Arminius was advised to go to Basel where “libertines” (a sixteenth century colloquialism meaning “liberals”) had been considered good form ever since that unfortunate city had fallen under the spell of the quizzical Erasmus.

But his books, those annoying books that refuse to die along with their authors, had survived, and Ramée’s unusual logic system became very popular across northern and western Europe. However, truly devout people[282] believed that Ramism was the key to Hades, and Arminius was advised to go to Basel, where "libertines" (a sixteenth-century term for "liberals") had been in fashion ever since that unfortunate city became enchanted by the witty Erasmus.

Arminius, thus forewarned, traveled northward and then decided upon something quite unusual. He boldly invaded the enemy’s territory, studied for a few semesters in the University of Padua and paid a visit to Rome. This made him a dangerous person in the eyes of his fellow countrymen when he returned to his native country in the year 1587. But as he seemed to develop neither horns nor a tail, he was gradually taken back into their good favor and was allowed to accept a call as minister to Amsterdam.

Arminius, having been warned, traveled north and then made a surprising decision. He boldly entered enemy territory, studied for a few semesters at the University of Padua, and visited Rome. This made him a threat in the eyes of his fellow countrymen when he returned home in 1587. But since he didn't sprout any horns or a tail, he was slowly accepted back and was given a position as a minister in Amsterdam.

There he made himself not only useful but he gained quite a reputation as a hero during one of the many outbreaks of the plague. Soon he was held in such genuine esteem that he was entrusted with the task of reorganizing the public school system of that big city and when in the year 1603 he was called to Leiden as a full-fledged professor of theology, he left the capital amidst the sincere regrets of the entire population.

There, he not only made himself useful but also earned quite a reputation as a hero during one of the many outbreaks of the plague. Soon, he was so genuinely respected that he was given the responsibility of reorganizing the public school system in that big city. When, in 1603, he was called to Leiden as a full professor of theology, he left the capital with the heartfelt regrets of the entire population.

If he had known beforehand what was awaiting him in Leiden, I am sure he would never have gone. He arrived just when the battle between the Infralapsarians and the Supralapsarians was at its height.

If he had known ahead of time what was waiting for him in Leiden, I’m sure he wouldn’t have gone. He arrived right when the conflict between the Infralapsarians and the Supralapsarians was at its peak.

Arminius was both by nature and education an Infralapsarian. He tried to be fair to his colleague, the Supralapsarian Gomarus. But alas, the differences between the Supralapsarians and the Infralapsarians were such as allowed of no compromise. And Arminius was forced to declare himself an out and out Infralapsarian.

Arminius was, by both nature and upbringing, an Infralapsarian. He attempted to be fair to his colleague, the Supralapsarian Gomarus. Unfortunately, the differences between the Supralapsarians and the Infralapsarians were too significant to allow for any compromise. As a result, Arminius had to declare himself a completely devoted Infralapsarian.

[283]

[283]

Of course, you will ask me what Supra- and Infralapsarians were. I don’t know, and I seem unable to learn such things. But as far as I can make out, it was the age-old quarrel between those who believed (as did Arminius) that man is to a certain extent possessed of a free will and able to shape his own destinies and those who like Sophocles and Calvin and Gomarus taught that everything in our lives has been pre-ordained ages before we were born and that our fate therefore depends upon a throw of the divine dice at the hour of creation.

Of course, you’re going to ask me what Supra- and Infralapsarians are. I don’t know, and I seem unable to figure it out. But from what I understand, it’s the long-standing debate between those who believed (like Arminius) that people have a degree of free will and can influence their own futures, and those who, like Sophocles, Calvin, and Gomarus, taught that everything in our lives was predetermined long before we were born, meaning our fate hinges on a divine roll of the dice at the moment of creation.

In the year 1600 by far the greater number of the people of northern Europe were Supralapsarians. They loved to listen to sermons which doomed the majority of their neighbors to eternal perdition and those few ministers who dared to preach a gospel of good will and charity were at once suspected of criminal weakness, fit rivals of those tender hearted doctors who fail to prescribe malodorous medicines and kill their patients by their kindness.

In 1600, the majority of people in northern Europe were Supralapsarians. They enjoyed listening to sermons that condemned most of their neighbors to eternal damnation, and any ministers who dared to preach a message of goodwill and charity were immediately suspected of weakness, much like those overly compassionate doctors who don’t prescribe unpleasant medicine and end up harming their patients with their kindness.

As soon as the gossiping old women of Leiden had discovered that Arminius was an Infralapsarian, his usefulness had come to an end. The poor man died under the torrent of abuse that was let loose upon him by his former friends and supporters. And then, as seemed unavoidable during the seventeenth century, Infralapsarianism and Supralapsarianism made their entrance into the field of politics and the Supralapsarians won at the polls and the Infralapsarians were declared enemies of the public order and traitors to their country.

As soon as the gossiping old ladies of Leiden found out that Arminius was an Infralapsarian, his usefulness was done. The poor man died under the flood of criticism unleashed by his former friends and supporters. Then, as was all too common in the seventeenth century, Infralapsarianism and Supralapsarianism entered the political scene, with the Supralapsarians winning at the polls, while the Infralapsarians were labeled enemies of public order and traitors to their country.

Before this absurd quarrel had come to an end, Oldenbarnevelt, the man who next to William the Silent had been responsible for the foundation of the Republic, lay dead with his head between his feet; Grotius, whose moderation had made him the first great advocate of an equitable system[284] of international law, was eating the bread of charity at the court of the Queen of Sweden; and the work of William the Silent seemed entirely undone.

Before this ridiculous argument was over, Oldenbarnevelt, the man who, after William the Silent, played a key role in establishing the Republic, lay dead with his head between his feet; Grotius, whose balanced approach had made him the first significant advocate of a fair system[284] of international law, was receiving charity at the court of the Queen of Sweden; and everything William the Silent had accomplished appeared to be completely undone.

But Calvinism did not gain the triumph it had hoped.

But Calvinism did not achieve the victory it had hoped for.

The Dutch Republic was a republic only in name. It was really a sort of merchants’ and bankers’ club, ruled by a few hundred influential families. These gentlemen were not at all interested in equality and fraternity, but they did believe in law and order. They recognized and supported the established church. On Sundays with a great display of unction they proceeded to the large white-washed sepulchers which in former days had been Catholic Cathedrals and which now were Protestant lecture halls. But on Monday, when the clergy paid its respects to the Honorable Burgomaster and Town Councilor, with a long list of grievances against this and that and the other person, their lordships were “in conference” and unable to receive the reverend gentlemen. If the reverend gentlemen insisted, and induced (as frequently happened) a few thousand of their loyal parishioners to “demonstrate” in front of the town hall, then their lordships would graciously deign to accept a neatly written copy of the reverend gentlemen’s complaints and suggestions. But as soon as the door had been closed upon the last of the darkly garbed petitioners, their lordships would use the document to light their pipes.

The Dutch Republic was a republic in name only. It was essentially a club for merchants and bankers, dominated by a few hundred powerful families. These men weren’t interested in equality or brotherhood, but they valued law and order. They recognized and supported the established church. On Sundays, they would pompously make their way to the large white-washed tombs that had once been Catholic Cathedrals and were now Protestant meeting halls. But on Mondays, when the clergy came to pay their respects to the Honorable Mayor and Town Councilor, bringing a long list of complaints about various matters, the officials were “in conference” and couldn’t meet with the clergymen. If the clergymen insisted and managed (as often happened) to rally a few thousand of their loyal parishioners to “demonstrate” outside the town hall, the officials would graciously accept a neatly written copy of the clergymen’s complaints and suggestions. However, as soon as the door closed on the last of the somberly dressed petitioners, the officials would use the document to light their pipes.

For they had adopted the useful and practical maxim of “once is enough and too many” and they were so horrified by what had happened during the terrible years of the great Supralapsarian civil war that they uncompromisingly suppressed all further forms of religious frenzy.

For they had embraced the practical saying of “once is enough and too many” and they were so appalled by what occurred during the horrific years of the great Supralapsarian civil war that they completely suppressed any further expressions of religious fervor.

Posterity has not always been kind to those aristocrats of the ledger. Undoubtedly they regarded the country as their private property and did not always differentiate with sufficient[285] nicety between the interests of their fatherland and those of their own firm. They lacked that broad vision which goes with empire and almost invariably they were penny-wise and pound-foolish. But they did something which deserves our hearty commendation. They turned their country into an international clearing-house where all sorts of people with all sorts of ideas were given the widest degree of liberty to say, think, write and print whatever pleased them.

Posterity hasn't always treated those financial aristocrats fairly. They clearly saw the country as their personal property and often couldn't tell the difference between the interests of their homeland and those of their own business. They lacked the broad perspective that comes with empire, and they were usually careful with small amounts but reckless with larger ones. However, they did one thing that deserves our genuine praise. They transformed their country into an international hub where all kinds of people with all kinds of ideas were allowed the freedom to express, think, write, and publish whatever they wanted.

I do not want to paint too rosy a picture. Here and there, under a threat of ministerial disapprobation, the Town Councilors were sometimes obliged to suppress a secret society of Catholics or to confiscate the pamphlets printed by a particularly noisy heretic. But generally speaking, as long as one did not climb on a soap-box in the middle of the market place to denounce the doctrine of predestination or carry a big rosary into a public dining-hall or deny the existence of God in the South Side Methodist Church of Haarlem, one enjoyed a degree of personal immunity which for almost two centuries made the Dutch Republic a veritable haven of rest for all those who in other parts of the world were persecuted for the sake of their opinions.

I don’t want to paint too bright a picture. Here and there, under the threat of government disapproval, the Town Councilors sometimes had to shut down a secret society of Catholics or seize pamphlets printed by a particularly vocal heretic. But generally speaking, as long as you didn’t get up on a soapbox in the middle of the marketplace to denounce predestination, carry a large rosary into a public dining hall, or deny God’s existence in the South Side Methodist Church of Haarlem, you enjoyed a level of personal safety that for nearly two centuries made the Dutch Republic a true sanctuary for all those persecuted for their beliefs elsewhere in the world.

Soon the rumor of this Paradise Regained spread abroad. And during the next two hundred years, the print shops and the coffee-houses of Holland were filled with a motley crew of enthusiasts, the advance guard of a strange new army of spiritual liberation.

Soon the rumor of this Paradise Regained spread far and wide. And over the next two hundred years, the print shops and coffee houses of Holland were filled with a diverse group of enthusiasts, the front line of a strange new army of spiritual freedom.


[286]

[286]

CHAPTER XX
BRUNO

It has been said (and with a good deal of reason) that the Great War was a war of non-commissioned officers.

It has been said (and with good reason) that the Great War was a war of non-commissioned officers.

While the generals and the colonels and the three-star strategists sat in solitary splendor in the halls of some deserted château and contemplated miles of maps until they could evolve a new bit of tactics that was to give them half a square mile of territory (and lose some thirty thousand men), the junior officers, the sergeants and the corporals, aided and abetted by a number of intelligent privates, did the so-called “dirty work” and eventually brought about the collapse of the German line of defense.

While the generals, colonels, and three-star strategists sat in solitary splendor in the halls of a deserted château, staring at maps for hours to come up with a new tactic that would gain them half a square mile of territory (and cost them around thirty thousand men), the junior officers, sergeants, corporals, and a few sharp privates did the so-called “dirty work” and ultimately caused the collapse of the German defense line.

The great crusade for spiritual independence was fought along similar lines.

The major movement for spiritual independence was fought along similar lines.

There were no frontal attacks which drew into action half a million soldiers.

There were no direct attacks that called up half a million soldiers.

There were no desperate charges to provide the enemy’s gunners with an easy and agreeable target.

There were no reckless attacks that would give the enemy's gunners an easy and inviting target.

I might go even further and say that the vast majority of the people never knew that there was any fighting at all. Now and then, curiosity may have compelled them to ask who was being burned that morning or who was going to be hanged the next afternoon. Then perhaps they discovered that a few desperate individuals continued to fight for certain principles of freedom of which both Catholics and Protestants disapproved most heartily. But I doubt whether such information affected them beyond the point of mild[287] regret and the comment that it must be very sad for their poor relatives to bear, that uncle had come to such a terrible end.

I could even go further and say that most people never knew there was any fighting happening at all. Occasionally, they might have felt curious enough to ask who was being executed that morning or who was going to be hanged the next afternoon. Then they might have learned that a few desperate individuals were still fighting for certain principles of freedom that both Catholics and Protestants strongly disapproved of. But I doubt that such information really affected them beyond a mild[287] sense of regret and the thought that it must be very sad for their poor relatives to deal with, that their uncle had met such a terrible end.

It could hardly have been otherwise. What martyrs actually accomplish for the cause for which they give their lives cannot possibly be reduced to mathematical formulae or be expressed in terms of amperes or horsepower.

It could hardly have been different. What martyrs truly achieve for the cause they sacrifice their lives for can't be measured by mathematical formulas or expressed in terms of amps or horsepower.

Any industrious young man in search of a Ph.D. may read carefully through the assembled works of Giordano Bruno and by the patient collection of all sentences containing such sentiments as “the state has no right to tell people what to think” or “society may not punish with the sword those who dissent from the generally approved dogmas,” he may be able to write an acceptable dissertation upon “Giordano Bruno (1549-1600) and the principles of religious freedom.”

Any hardworking young man looking for a Ph.D. can carefully read through the collected works of Giordano Bruno, and by patiently gathering all the quotes that express ideas like “the state has no right to dictate what people think” or “society shouldn’t punish those who disagree with widely accepted beliefs,” he might be able to write a respectable dissertation titled “Giordano Bruno (1549-1600) and the Principles of Religious Freedom.”

But those of us no longer in search of those fatal letters must approach the subject from a different angle.

But those of us who are no longer looking for those deadly letters have to look at the subject from a different perspective.

There were, so we say in our final analysis, a number of devout men who were so profoundly shocked by the fanaticism of their day, by the yoke under which the people of all countries were forced to exist, that they rose in revolt. They were poor devils. They rarely owned more than the cloak upon their back and they were not always certain of a place to sleep. But they burned with a divine fire. Up and down the land they traveled, talking and writing, drawing the learned professors of learned academies into learned disputes, arguing humbly with the humble country folk in humble rustic inns, eternally preaching a gospel of good will, of understanding, of charity towards others. Up and down the land they traveled in their shabby clothes with their little bundles of books and pamphlets until they died of pneumonia in some miserable village in the hinterland[288] of Pomerania or were lynched by drunken peasants in a Scotch hamlet or were broken on the wheel in a provincial borough of France.

There were, as we conclude in our final analysis, several devoted men who were deeply shocked by the fanaticism of their time, by the heavy burden that people in all countries were forced to bear, that they rose up in protest. They were poor souls. They rarely owned more than the coat on their back, and they weren’t always sure where they would sleep. But they were driven by a passionate purpose. They traveled the land, talking and writing, engaging the learned professors from academic institutions in intellectual debates, and humbly arguing with the simple country folks in rustic inns, endlessly preaching a message of goodwill, understanding, and compassion for others. They roamed the land in their worn-out clothes with their small bundles of books and pamphlets until they succumbed to pneumonia in some desolate village in the backcountry of Pomerania, or were lynched by drunken peasants in a Scottish village, or met their end on the wheel in a small town in France.[288]

And if I mention the name of Giordano Bruno, I do not mean to imply that he was the only one of his kind. But his life, his ideas, his restless zeal for what he held to be true and desirable, were so typical of that entire group of pioneers that he will serve very well as an example.

And when I mention Giordano Bruno, I don’t mean to suggest he was the only one like him. However, his life, his ideas, and his relentless passion for what he believed to be true and worthwhile were so representative of that whole group of trailblazers that he makes a great example.

The parents of Bruno were poor people. Their son, an average Italian boy of no particular promise, followed the usual course and went into a monastery. Later he became a Dominican monk. He had no business in that order for the Dominicans were the most ardent supporters of all forms of persecution, the “police-dogs of the true faith,” as their contemporaries called them. And they were clever. It was not necessary for a heretic to have his ideas put into print to be nosed out by one of those eager detectives. A single glance, a gesture of the hand, a shrug of the shoulders were often sufficient to give a man away and bring him into contact with the Inquisition.

The parents of Bruno were poor. Their son, an average Italian kid with no special talent, took the typical path and entered a monastery. Later, he became a Dominican monk. He didn't belong in that order because the Dominicans were the most passionate supporters of all kinds of persecution, the “police-dogs of the true faith,” as people called them back then. And they were smart. A heretic didn't need to have their ideas published to be tracked down by one of those eager detectives. Just a single glance, a hand gesture, or a shrug of the shoulders could often betray someone and lead them to the Inquisition.

How Bruno, brought up in an atmosphere of unquestioning obedience, turned rebel and deserted the Holy Scriptures for the works of Zeno and Anaxagoras, I do not know. But before this strange novice had finished his course of prescribed studies, he was expelled from the Dominican order and henceforth he was a wanderer upon the face of the earth.

How Bruno, raised in an environment of blind obedience, became a rebel and abandoned the Holy Scriptures for the writings of Zeno and Anaxagoras, I can't say. But before this unusual newcomer completed his required studies, he was expelled from the Dominican order and from then on, he was a wanderer across the earth.

He crossed the Alps. How many other young men before him had braved the dangers of those ancient mountain passes that they might find freedom in the mighty fortress which the new faith had erected at the junction of the Rhone and the Arve!

He crossed the Alps. How many other young men before him had faced the risks of those old mountain trails to find freedom in the great fortress that the new faith had built at the meeting point of the Rhone and the Arve!

And how many of them had turned away, broken hearted when they discovered that here as there it was the inner[289] spirit which guided the hearts of men and that a change of creed did not necessarily mean a change of heart and mind.

And how many of them had turned away, heartbroken when they found out that here as there it was the inner[289] spirit that guided people's hearts and that changing beliefs didn’t always mean changing one’s heart and mind.

Bruno’s residence in Geneva lasted less than three months. The town was full of Italian refugees. These brought their fellow-countryman a new suit of clothes and found him a job as proof-reader. In the evenings he read and wrote. He got hold of a copy of de la Ramée’s works. There at last was a man after his own heart. De la Ramée believed too that the world could not progress until the tyranny of the medieval text-books was broken. Bruno did not go as far as his famous French teacher and did not believe that everything the Greeks had ever taught was wrong. But why should the people of the sixteenth century be bound by words and sentences that were written in the fourth century before the birth of Christ? Why indeed?

Bruno's stay in Geneva lasted less than three months. The town was filled with Italian refugees. They brought him a new suit of clothes and helped him find a job as a proofreader. In the evenings, he read and wrote. He managed to get a copy of de la Ramée’s works. Finally, he found a kindred spirit. De la Ramée also believed that the world couldn't move forward until the control of outdated medieval textbooks was challenged. Bruno didn’t go as far as his renowned French teacher and didn't think that everything the Greeks had ever taught was wrong. But why should people in the sixteenth century be restricted by words and sentences written in the fourth century before Christ? Why indeed?

“Because it has always been that way,” the upholders of the orthodox faith answered him.

“Because it’s always been like that,” the supporters of the traditional beliefs replied to him.

“What have we to do with our grandfathers and what have they to do with us? Let the dead bury the dead,” the young iconoclast answered.

“What do we have to do with our grandfathers and what do they have to do with us? Let the dead bury the dead,” the young rebel answered.

And very soon afterwards the police paid him a visit and suggested that he had better pack his satchels and try his luck elsewhere.

And soon after, the police came to see him and suggested that he should pack his bags and try his luck somewhere else.

Bruno’s life thereafter was one endless peregrination in search of a place where he might live and work in some degree of liberty and security. He never found it. From Geneva he went to Lyons and then to Toulouse. By that time he had taken up the study of astronomy and had become an ardent supporter of the ideas of Copernicus, a dangerous step in an age when all the contemporary Bryans brayed, “The world turning around the sun! The world a commonplace little planet turning around the sun! Ho-ho and hee-hee! Who ever heard such nonsense?”

Bruno’s life after that was one long journey searching for a place where he could live and work with some level of freedom and safety. He never found it. He traveled from Geneva to Lyons and then to Toulouse. By then, he had started studying astronomy and had become a passionate supporter of Copernicus’s ideas, which was a risky move in a time when everyone around him scoffed, “The world revolves around the sun! A mundane little planet going around the sun! Ha-ha and hee-hee! Who's ever heard such nonsense?”

[290]

[290]

Toulouse became uncomfortable. He crossed France, walking to Paris. And next to England as private secretary to a French ambassador. But there another disappointment awaited him. The English theologians were no better than the continental ones. A little more practical, perhaps. In Oxford, for example, they did not punish a student when he committed an error against the teachings of Aristotle. They fined him ten shillings.

Toulouse felt uneasy. He walked across France to Paris. Then he went to England as a private secretary to a French ambassador. But there he encountered another disappointment. The English theologians were just as disappointing as the continental ones, maybe a bit more practical. In Oxford, for instance, they didn’t punish a student for making a mistake in relation to Aristotle’s teachings. Instead, they fined him ten shillings.

Bruno became sarcastic. He began to write brilliantly dangerous bits of prose, dialogues of a religious-philosophic-political nature in which the entire existing order of things was turned topsy turvy and submitted to a minute but none too flattering examination.

Bruno got sarcastic. He started to write sharp and provocative pieces of prose, dialogues that mixed religion, philosophy, and politics, where everything about the current state of affairs was flipped upside down and subjected to a detailed, though not very flattering, analysis.

And he did some lecturing upon his favorite subject, astronomy.

And he gave some lectures on his favorite subject, astronomy.

But college authorities rarely smile upon professors who please the hearts of their students. Bruno once more found himself invited to leave. And so back again to France and then to Marburg, where not so long before Luther and Zwingli had debated upon the true nature of the transubstantiation in the castle of pious Elisabeth of Hungary.

But college authorities rarely approve of professors who charm their students. Bruno once again found himself asked to leave. So, he returned to France and then to Marburg, where not too long ago Luther and Zwingli had debated the true nature of transubstantiation in the castle of the devout Elisabeth of Hungary.

Alas! his reputation as a “Libertine” had preceded him. He was not even allowed to lecture. Wittenberg proved more hospitable. That old stronghold of the Lutheran faith, however, was beginning to be overrun by the disciples of Dr. Calvin. After that there was no further room for a man of Bruno’s liberal tendencies.

Unfortunately, his reputation as a "Libertine" had already caught up with him. He wasn't even permitted to give lectures. Wittenberg turned out to be more welcoming. However, that old bastion of Lutheran belief was starting to be overwhelmed by followers of Dr. Calvin. After that, there was no longer any space for someone with Bruno's progressive views.

Southward he wended his way to try his luck in the land of John Huss. Further disappointment awaited him. Prague had become a Habsburg capital and where the Habsburg entered, freedom went out by the city gates. Back to the road and a long, long walk to Zürich.

He headed south to try his luck in the land of John Huss. More disappointment awaited him. Prague had become a Habsburg capital, and with the Habsburgs, freedom left through the city gates. Back to the road and a long, long walk to Zürich.

There he received a letter from an Italian youth, Giovanni[291] Mocenigo, who asked him to come to Venice. What made Bruno accept, I do not know. Perhaps the Italian peasant in him was impressed by the luster of an old patrician name and felt flattered by the invitation.

There he got a letter from an Italian young man, Giovanni[291] Mocenigo, who invited him to come to Venice. I can't say for sure why Bruno accepted. Maybe the Italian farmer in him was drawn to the prestige of an old noble name and felt honored by the invitation.

Giovanni Mocenigo, however, was not made of the stuff which had enabled his ancestors to defy both Sultan and Pope. He was a weakling and a coward and did not move a finger when officers of the Inquisition appeared at his house and took his guest to Rome.

Giovanni Mocenigo, however, wasn’t made of the stuff that had allowed his ancestors to stand up to both the Sultan and the Pope. He was weak and cowardly, and he didn’t lift a finger when Inquisition officers showed up at his house and took his guest to Rome.

As a rule, the government of Venice was terribly jealous of its rights. If Bruno had been a German merchant or a Dutch skipper, they would have protested violently and they might even have gone to war when a foreign power dared to arrest some one within their own jurisdiction. But why incur the hostility of the pope on account of a vagabond who had brought nothing to their city but his ideas?

As a rule, the government of Venice was extremely protective of its rights. If Bruno had been a German merchant or a Dutch captain, they would have protested fiercely and might have even gone to war if a foreign power dared to arrest someone within their own jurisdiction. But why would they risk the pope's anger over a drifter who brought nothing to their city but his ideas?

It was true he called himself a scholar. The Republic was highly flattered, but she had scholars enough of her own.

It was true he called himself a scholar. The Republic was quite flattered, but she had plenty of scholars of her own.

And so farewell to Bruno and may San Marco have mercy upon his soul.

And so, goodbye to Bruno, and may San Marco have mercy on his soul.

Seven long years Bruno was kept in the prison of the Inquisition.

Seven long years, Bruno was kept in the Inquisition's prison.

On the seventeenth of February of the year 1600 he was burned at the stake and his ashes were blown to the winds.

On February 17, 1600, he was burned at the stake, and his ashes were scattered to the winds.

He was executed on the Campo dei Fiori. Those who know Italian may therein find inspiration for a pretty little allegory.

He was executed in the Campo dei Fiori. Those who understand Italian might find inspiration for a nice little allegory there.


[292]

[292]

CHAPTER XXI
SPINOZA

There are certain things in history which I have never been able to understand and one of these is the amount of work done by some of the artists and literary men of bygone ages.

There are certain things in history that I have never been able to understand, and one of these is the immense amount of work produced by some artists and writers from the past.

The modern members of our writing guild, with typewriters and dictaphones and secretaries and fountain pens, can turn out between three and four thousand words a day. How did Shakespeare, with half a dozen other jobs to distract his mind, with a scolding wife and a clumsy goose-quill, manage to write thirty-seven plays?

The current members of our writing group, equipped with typewriters, dictaphones, secretaries, and fountain pens, can produce between three and four thousand words a day. How did Shakespeare, with half a dozen other jobs to pull his focus away, a nagging wife, and a tricky quill pen, manage to write thirty-seven plays?

Where did Lope de Vega, veteran of the Invincible Armada and a busy man all his life, find the necessary ink and paper for eighteen hundred comedies and five hundred essays?

Where did Lope de Vega, a veteran of the Invincible Armada and someone who was always busy, find the ink and paper needed for eighteen hundred plays and five hundred essays?

What manner of man was this strange Hofkonzertmeister, Johann Sebastian Bach, who in a little house filled with the noise of twenty children found time to compose five oratorios, one hundred and ninety church cantatas, three wedding cantatas, and a dozen motets, six solemn masses, three fiddle concertos, a concerto for two violins which alone would have made his name immortal, seven concertos for piano and orchestra, three concertos for two pianos, two concertos for three pianos, thirty orchestral scores and enough pieces for the flute, the harpsichord, the organ, the bull-fiddle and the French horn to keep the average student of music busy for the rest of his days.

What kind of man was this unusual Hofkonzertmeister, Johann Sebastian Bach, who in a small house filled with the chaos of twenty kids managed to find time to compose five oratorios, one hundred and ninety church cantatas, three wedding cantatas, and a dozen motets, six solemn masses, three violin concertos, a concerto for two violins that alone would have made his name legendary, seven concertos for piano and orchestra, three concertos for two pianos, two concertos for three pianos, thirty orchestral scores, and enough pieces for the flute, the harpsichord, the organ, the double bass, and the French horn to keep an average music student busy for the rest of their life.

[293]

[293]

Or again, by what process of industry and application could painters like Rembrandt and Rubens produce a picture or an etching at the rate of almost four a month during more than thirty years? How could an humble citizen like Antonio Stradivarius turn out five hundred and forty fiddles, fifty violoncellos and twelve violas in a single lifetime?

Or again, how could artists like Rembrandt and Rubens create almost four paintings or etchings a month for over thirty years? How could an ordinary person like Antonio Stradivarius produce five hundred and forty violins, fifty cellos, and twelve violas in just one lifetime?

I am not now discussing the brains capable of devising all these plots, hearing all these melodies, seeing all those diversified combinations of color and line, choosing all this wood. I am just wondering at the physical part of it. How did they do it? Didn’t they ever go to bed? Didn’t they sometimes take a few hours off for a game of billiards? Were they never tired? Had they ever heard of nerves?

I’m not talking about the minds that came up with all these plans, heard all these melodies, saw all those different combinations of color and line, and picked out all this wood. I’m just amazed by the physical aspect of it. How did they pull it off? Did they never go to bed? Did they never take a few hours off to play billiards? Were they never exhausted? Had they ever heard of stress?

Both the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries were full of that sort of people. They defied all the laws of hygiene, ate and drank everything that was bad for them, were totally unconscious of their high destinies as members of the glorious human race, but they had an awfully good time and their artistic and intellectual output was something terrific.

Both the 17th and 18th centuries were packed with those kinds of people. They ignored all the rules of hygiene, ate and drank everything that was harmful to them, had no awareness of their great potential as part of the amazing human race, but they truly enjoyed life and produced some incredible artistic and intellectual work.

And what was true of the arts and the sciences held equally true of such finicky subjects as theology.

And what was true for the arts and sciences applied equally to more complicated topics like theology.

Go to any of the libraries that date back two hundred years and you will find their cellars and attics filled with tracts and homilies and discussions and refutations and digests and commentaries in duodecimo and octodecimo and octavo, bound in leather and in parchment and in paper, all of them covered with dust and oblivion, but without exception containing an enormous if useless amount of learning.

Visit any library that's been around for two hundred years, and you'll discover their basements and attics packed with pamphlets, sermons, discussions, rebuttals, summaries, and commentaries in duodecimo, octodecimo, and octavo formats, all bound in leather, parchment, or paper. They're all covered in dust and forgotten, yet each one holds a vast, if not entirely practical, wealth of knowledge.

The subjects of which they treated and many of the words they used have lost all meaning to our modern ears. But somehow or other these moldy compilations served a very useful purpose. If they accomplished nothing else, they at[294] least cleared the air. For they either settled the questions they discussed to the general satisfaction of all concerned, or they convinced their readers that those particular problems could not possibly be decided with an appeal to logic and argument and might therefore just as well be dropped right then and there.

The topics they covered and many of the words they used have become meaningless to us today. But somehow, these old writings served a valuable purpose. Even if they achieved nothing else, they at[294] least cleared the air. They either resolved the issues they talked about to everyone's satisfaction or convinced their readers that those specific problems couldn't really be settled through logic and debate and could therefore be left behind right then and there.

This may sound like a back-handed compliment. But I hope that critics of the thirtieth century shall be just as charitable when they wade through the remains of our own literary and scientific achievements.

This might come across as a mixed compliment. But I hope that critics of the thirtieth century will be just as generous when they sift through what's left of our literary and scientific accomplishments.


Baruch de Spinoza, the hero of this chapter, did not follow the fashion of his time in the matter of quantity. His assembled works consist of three or four small volumes and a few bundles of letters.

Baruch de Spinoza, the main figure of this chapter, didn’t go along with the trends of his time when it came to volume. His collected works include three or four small books and a handful of letters.

But the amount of study necessary for the correct mathematical solution of his abstract problems in ethics and philosophy would have staggered any normally healthy man. It killed the poor consumptive who had undertaken to reach God by way of the table of multiplication.

But the amount of study needed for the right mathematical solution to his abstract problems in ethics and philosophy would have overwhelmed any normally healthy person. It ended up killing the poor sickly individual who had tried to find God through multiplication tables.

Spinoza was a Jew. His people, however, had never suffered the indignities of the Ghetto. Their ancestors had settled down in the Spanish peninsula when that part of the world was a Moorish province. After the reconquest and the introduction of that policy of “Spain for the Spaniard” which eventually forced that country into bankruptcy, the Spinozas had been forced to leave their old home. They had sailed for the Netherlands, had bought a small house in Amsterdam, had worked hard, had saved their money and soon were known as one of the most respectable families of the “Portuguese colony.”

Spinoza was a Jew. However, his people had never experienced the humiliations of the Ghetto. Their ancestors settled in the Spanish peninsula when that region was a Moorish territory. After the reconquest and the implementation of the “Spain for the Spaniard” policy, which ultimately led the country to bankruptcy, the Spinozas were forced to leave their former home. They sailed to the Netherlands, bought a small house in Amsterdam, worked hard, saved their money, and soon became known as one of the most respected families in the “Portuguese colony.”

If nevertheless their son Baruch was conscious of his Jewish[295] origin, this was due more to the training he received in his Talmud school than to the gibes of his little neighbors. For the Dutch Republic was so chock full of class prejudice that there was little room left for mere race prejudice and therefore lived in perfect peace and harmony with all the alien races that had found a refuge along the banks of the North and Zuider Seas. And this was one of the most characteristic bits of Dutch life which contemporary travelers never failed to omit from their “Souvenirs de Voyage” and with good reason.

If, however, their son Baruch was aware of his Jewish[295] background, it was more because of the education he received in his Talmud school than the teasing from his little neighbors. The Dutch Republic was so filled with class prejudice that there was barely any space for simple racial prejudice, allowing for a peaceful and harmonious coexistence with all the diverse communities that had found refuge along the shores of the North and Zuider Seas. This was one of the most distinctive aspects of Dutch life that contemporary travelers consistently included in their “Souvenirs de Voyage,” and with good reason.

In most other parts of Europe, even at that late age, the relation between the Jew and the non-Jew was far from satisfactory. What made the quarrel between the two races so hopeless was the fact that both sides were equally right and equally wrong and that both sides could justly claim to be the victim of their opponent’s intolerance and prejudice. In the light of the theory put forward in this book that intolerance is merely a form of self-protection of the mob, it becomes clear that as long as they were faithful to their own respective religions, the Christian and the Jew must have conceded each other as enemies. In the first place, they both of them maintained that their God was the only true God and that all the other Gods of all the other nations were false. In the second place, they were each other’s most dangerous commercial rival. The Jews had come to western Europe as they had originally come to Palestine, as immigrants in search of a new home. The labor unions of that day, the Guilds, had made it impossible for them to take up a trade. They had therefore been obliged to content themselves with such economic makeshifts as pawnbroking and banking. In the Middle Ages these two professions, which closely resembled each other, were not thought fit occupations for decent citizens. Why the Church, until the[296] days of Calvin, should have felt such a repugnance towards money (except in the form of taxes) and should have regarded the taking of interest as a crime, is hard to understand. Usury, of course, was something no government could tolerate and already the Babylonians, some forty centuries before, had passed drastic laws against the money changers who tried to make a profit out of other people’s money. In several chapters of the Old Testament, written two thousand years later, we read how Moses too had expressly forbidden his followers to lend money at exorbitant rates of interest to any one except foreigners. Still later, the great Greek philosophers, including Aristotle and Plato, had given expression to their great disapproval of money that was born of other money. The Church fathers had been even more explicit upon this subject. All during the Middle Ages the money lenders were held in profound contempt. Dante even provided a special little alcove in his Hell for the exclusive benefit of his banker friends.

In most parts of Europe during that time, the relationship between Jews and non-Jews was far from ideal. What made the conflict between the two groups so intractable was that both were equally right and wrong, each able to argue that they were victims of the other's intolerance and prejudice. Considering the idea presented in this book that intolerance is merely a form of self-protection by the mob, it becomes clear that as long as they remained faithful to their religions, Christians and Jews would view each other as enemies. First, both groups insisted that their God was the only true God, declaring the gods of other nations to be false. Second, they were each other's biggest commercial rivals. The Jews arrived in Western Europe like they originally did in Palestine—seeking a new home as immigrants. The labor unions of that era, the Guilds, made it impossible for them to pursue trades. Consequently, they were forced to settle for economic alternatives like pawnbroking and banking. In the Middle Ages, these two professions, which were quite similar, were considered unfit occupations for respectable citizens. It’s hard to understand why the Church, up until the days of Calvin, had such a strong aversion to money (apart from taxes) and viewed charging interest as a crime. Usury was seen as something no government could accept; even the Babylonians, around forty centuries earlier, had enacted strict laws against moneylenders trying to profit from others' funds. In various chapters of the Old Testament, written two thousand years later, Moses explicitly forbade his followers from lending money at excessive interest rates—except to foreigners. Later, the great Greek philosophers, including Aristotle and Plato, expressed their strong disapproval of profit derived from money. The Church fathers were even clearer on this issue. Throughout the Middle Ages, moneylenders were held in deep disdain. Dante even created a special part of his Hell for his banker friends.

Theoretically perhaps it could be proved that the pawnbroker and his colleague, the man behind the “banco,” were undesirable citizens and that the world would be better off without them. At the same time, as soon as the world had ceased to be entirely agricultural, it was found to be quite impossible to transact even the simplest business operations without the use of credit. The money lender therefore had become a necessary evil and the Jew, who (according to the views of the Christians) was doomed to eternal damnation any way, was urged to occupy himself with a trade which was necessary but which no respectable man would touch.

Theoretically, it might be possible to argue that the pawnbroker and his colleague, the guy running the “banco,” were undesirable members of society and that the world would be better off without them. However, once the world moved beyond being purely agricultural, it became clear that even the simplest business transactions couldn't happen without credit. As a result, the moneylender became a necessary evil, and the Jew, who (based on Christian beliefs) was fated for eternal damnation anyway, was pushed into a line of work that was essential but considered unacceptable by respectable people.

In this way these unfortunate exiles were forced into certain unpleasant trades which made them the natural enemy of both the rich and the poor, and then, as soon as they had established themselves, these same enemies turned[297] against them, called them names, locked them up in the dirtiest part of the city and in moments of great emotional stress, hanged them as wicked unbelievers or burned them as renegade Christians.

In this way, these unfortunate exiles were pushed into certain unpleasant jobs that made them the natural enemies of both the rich and the poor. Then, once they had established themselves, these same enemies turned[297] against them, insulted them, locked them up in the dirtiest parts of the city, and in moments of great emotional strain, hanged them as wicked unbelievers or burned them as renegade Christians.

It was all so terribly silly. And besides it was so stupid. These endless annoyances and persecutions did not make the Jews any fonder of their Christian neighbors. And as a direct result, a large volume of first-rate intelligence was withdrawn from public circulation, thousands of bright young fellows, who might have advanced the cause of commerce and science and the arts, wasted their brains and energy upon the useless study of certain old books filled with abstruse conundrums and hair-splitting syllogisms and millions of helpless boys and girls were doomed to lead stunted lives in stinking tenements, listening on the one hand to their elders who told them that they were God’s chosen people who would surely inherit the earth and all the wealth thereof, and on the other hand being frightened to death by the curses of their neighbors who never ceased to inform them that they were pigs and only fit for the gallows or the wheel.

It was all so incredibly silly. Plus, it was just plain stupid. These endless annoyances and persecutions didn’t make the Jews feel any more positively about their Christian neighbors. As a result, a significant pool of talented individuals was pulled from public life, with thousands of bright young people who could have advanced commerce, science, and the arts wasting their minds and energy on the pointless study of old books filled with complex puzzles and tedious arguments. Millions of helpless boys and girls were forced to live limited lives in awful tenements, being told by their elders that they were God’s chosen people destined to inherit the earth and all its wealth, while constantly being terrified by their neighbors who wouldn’t stop declaring that they were worthless and only suited for the gallows or torture.

To ask that people (any people) doomed to live under such adverse circumstances shall retain a normal outlook upon life is to demand the impossible.

To expect people (any people) who are forced to live in such difficult situations to keep a normal perspective on life is to demand the impossible.

Again and again the Jews were goaded into some desperate act by their Christian compatriots and then, when white with rage, they turned upon their oppressors, they were called “traitors” and “ungrateful villains” and were subjected to further humiliations and restrictions. But these restrictions had only one result. They increased the number of Jews who had a grievance, turned the others into nervous wrecks and generally made the Ghetto a ghastly abode of frustrated ambitions and pent-up hatreds.

Again and again, the Jews were pushed into some desperate act by their Christian neighbors, and then, when they were filled with rage and turned against their oppressors, they were labeled “traitors” and “ungrateful villains,” facing further humiliations and restrictions. But these restrictions only had one effect: they increased the number of Jews with grievances, turned others into nervous wrecks, and generally made the Ghetto a dreadful place filled with frustrated ambitions and bottled-up hatred.

[298]

[298]

Spinoza, because he was born in Amsterdam, escaped the misery which was the birthright of most of his relatives. He went first of all to the school maintained by his synagogue (appropriately called “the Tree of Life”) and as soon as he could conjugate his Hebrew verbs was sent to the learned Dr. Franciscus Appinius van den Ende, who was to drill him in Latin and in the sciences.

Spinoza, having been born in Amsterdam, avoided the hardship that was the lot of most of his family. He initially attended the school run by his synagogue (fittingly named “the Tree of Life”), and once he was able to conjugate his Hebrew verbs, he was sent to the knowledgeable Dr. Franciscus Appinius van den Ende, who would teach him Latin and the sciences.

Dr. Franciscus, as his name indicates, was of Catholic origin. Rumor had it that he was a graduate of the University of Louvain and if one were to believe the best informed deacons of the town, he was really a Jesuit in disguise and a very dangerous person. This however was nonsense. Van den Ende in his youth had actually spent a few years at a Catholic seminary. But his heart was not in his work and he had left his native city of Antwerp, had gone to Amsterdam and there had opened a private school of his own.

Dr. Franciscus, as his name suggests, came from a Catholic background. People said he graduated from the University of Louvain, and if you believed the most reliable deacons in town, he was actually a Jesuit in disguise and quite a threat. However, that was ridiculous. Van den Ende had spent a few years in a Catholic seminary in his youth. But he wasn't passionate about it and had left his hometown of Antwerp, moved to Amsterdam, and opened his own private school there.

He had such a tremendous flair for choosing the methods that would make his pupils like their classical lessons, that heedless of the man’s popish past, the Calvinistic burghers of Amsterdam willingly entrusted their children to his care and were very proud of the fact that the pupils of his school invariably out-hexametered and out-declined the little boys of all other local academies.

He had such a great talent for selecting teaching methods that made his students enjoy their classical lessons, that despite the man’s Catholic background, the Calvinist citizens of Amsterdam gladly entrusted their children to him and took great pride in the fact that the students at his school consistently outperformed the boys from all other local academies in exams and declensions.

Van den Ende taught little Baruch his Latin, but being an enthusiastic follower of all the latest discoveries in the field of science and a great admirer of Giordano Bruno, he undoubtedly taught the boy several things which as a rule were not mentioned in an orthodox Jewish household.

Van den Ende taught young Baruch his Latin, but as an avid follower of the latest scientific discoveries and a big admirer of Giordano Bruno, he certainly taught the boy several things that would typically not be discussed in a traditional Jewish household.

For young Spinoza, contrary to the customs of the times, did not board with the other boys, but lived at home. And he so impressed his family by his profound learning that all the relations proudly pointed to him as the little professor[299] and liberally supplied him with pocket money. He did not waste it upon tobacco. He used it to buy books on philosophy.

For young Spinoza, unlike most boys of his age, didn’t stay with the other kids but lived at home. He impressed his family with his deep knowledge, and all the relatives proudly referred to him as the little professor[299] and generously gave him pocket money. He didn’t spend it on tobacco; instead, he bought books on philosophy.

One author especially fascinated him.

One author really intrigued him.

That was Descartes.

That was Descartes.

René Descartes was a French nobleman born in that region between Tours and Poitiers where a thousand years before the grandfather of Charlemagne had stopped the Mohammedan conquest of Europe. Before he was ten years old he had been sent to the Jesuits to be educated and he spent the next decade making a nuisance of himself. For this boy had a mind of his own and accepted nothing without “being shown.” The Jesuits are probably the only people in the world who know how to handle such difficult children and who can train them successfully without breaking their spirit. The proof of the educational pudding is in the eating. If our modern pedagogues would study the methods of Brother Loyola, we might have a few Descartes of our own.

René Descartes was a French nobleman born in the area between Tours and Poitiers, where, a thousand years earlier, Charlemagne's grandfather had halted the Muslim conquest of Europe. By the time he was ten, he had been sent to the Jesuits for his education, and he spent the next decade causing trouble. This boy had a mind of his own and didn’t accept anything without “being shown.” The Jesuits are probably the only people in the world who know how to handle such challenging kids and can train them successfully without crushing their spirit. The proof of the educational pudding is in the eating. If our modern educators would study the methods of Brother Loyola, we might have a few Descartes of our own.

When he was twenty years old, René entered military service and went to the Netherlands where Maurice of Nassau had so thoroughly perfected his military system that his armies were the post-graduate school for all ambitious young men who hoped to become generals. Descartes’ visit to the headquarters of the Nassau prince was perhaps a little irregular. A faithful Catholic taking service with a Protestant chieftain! It sounds like high treason. But Descartes was interested in problems of mathematics and artillery but not of religion or politics. Therefore as soon as Holland had concluded a truce with Spain, he resigned his commission, went to Munich and fought for a while under the banner of the Catholic Duke of Bavaria.

When he turned twenty, René joined the military and traveled to the Netherlands, where Maurice of Nassau had perfected his military system so much that his armies became the ultimate training ground for any ambitious young man aspiring to be a general. Descartes' visit to the Nassau prince's headquarters might have been a bit unconventional. A devoted Catholic serving a Protestant leader! It sounds like betrayal. But Descartes was more focused on the challenges of math and artillery rather than religion or politics. So as soon as Holland reached a truce with Spain, he resigned his post, headed to Munich, and fought for some time under the Catholic Duke of Bavaria.

But that campaign did not last very long. The only fighting[300] of any consequence then still going on was near La Rochelle, the city which the Huguenots were defending against Richelieu. And so Descartes went back to France that he might learn the noble art of siege-craft. But camp life was beginning to pall upon him. He decided to give up a military career and devote himself to philosophy and science.

But that campaign didn’t last very long. The only fighting[300] that really mattered was still happening near La Rochelle, the city the Huguenots were defending against Richelieu. So, Descartes returned to France to learn the noble skill of siege warfare. However, he was starting to get tired of camp life. He decided to abandon a military career and dedicate himself to philosophy and science.

He had a small income of his own. He had no desire to marry. His wishes were few. He anticipated a quiet and happy life and he had it.

He had a small income. He didn’t want to get married. His desires were simple. He looked forward to a calm and happy life, and that’s what he had.

Why he chose Holland as a place of residence, I do not know. But it was a country full of printers and publishers and bookshops and as long as one did not openly attack the established form of government or religion, the existing law on censorship remained a dead letter. Furthermore, as he never learned a single word of the language of his adopted country (a trick not difficult to a true Frenchman), Descartes was able to avoid undesirable company and futile conversations and could give all of his time (some twenty hours per day) to his own work.

I don't know why he chose Holland as his home. But it was a place packed with printers, publishers, and bookstores, and as long as no one openly challenged the established government or religion, the censorship laws weren’t enforced. Plus, since he never learned even a single word of the local language (which is pretty easy for a true Frenchman), Descartes could steer clear of unwanted company and pointless conversations, allowing him to dedicate nearly all his time (about twenty hours a day) to his work.

This may seem a dull existence for a man who had been a soldier. But Descartes had a purpose in life and it seems that he was perfectly contented with his self-inflicted exile. He had during the course of years become convinced that the world was still plunged in a profound gloom of abysmal ignorance; that what was then being called science had not even the remotest resemblance to true science, and that no general progress would be possible until the whole ancient fabric of error and falsehood had first of all been razed to the ground. No small order, this. Descartes however was possessed of endless patience and at the age of thirty he set to work to give us an entirely new system of philosophy. Warming up to his task he added geometry and astronomy[301] and physics to his original program and he performed his task with such noble impartiality of mind that the Catholics denounced him as a Calvinist and the Calvinists cursed him for an atheist.

This might seem like a boring life for a man who had been a soldier. But Descartes had a purpose and seemed perfectly happy with his self-imposed exile. Over the years, he became convinced that the world was still caught in a deep fog of ignorance; that what was then called science had no real connection to true science, and that no significant progress could happen until the entire old structure of error and falsehood was completely torn down. This was no small task. However, Descartes had endless patience, and at the age of thirty, he began to develop a completely new system of philosophy. Getting into his work, he also incorporated geometry, astronomy[301] and physics into his original program, and he approached his task with such noble impartiality that the Catholics condemned him as a Calvinist, while the Calvinists cursed him as an atheist.

This clamor, if ever it reached him, did not disturb him in the least. He quietly continued his researches and died peacefully in the city of Stockholm, whither he had gone to talk philosophy with the Queen of Sweden.

This noise, if it ever got to him, didn’t bother him at all. He calmly continued his studies and passed away peacefully in the city of Stockholm, where he had gone to discuss philosophy with the Queen of Sweden.

Among the people of the seventeenth century, Cartesianism (the name under which his philosophies became known) made quite as much of a stir as Darwinism was to make among the contemporaries of Queen Victoria. To be a Cartesian in the year 1680 meant something terrible, something almost indecent. It proclaimed one an enemy of the established order of society, a Socinian, a low fellow who by his own confession had set himself apart from the companionship of his respectable neighbors. This did not prevent the majority of the intelligent classes from accepting Cartesianism as readily and as eagerly as our grandfathers accepted Darwinism. But among the orthodox Jews of Amsterdam, such subjects were never even mentioned. Cartesianism was not mentioned in either Talmud or Torah. Hence it did not exist. And when it became apparent that it existed just the same in the mind of one Baruch de Spinoza, it was a foregone conclusion that said Baruch de Spinoza would himself cease to exist as soon as the authorities of the synagogue had been able to investigate the case and take official action.

Among the people of the seventeenth century, Cartesianism (the name under which his philosophies became known) caused as much of a stir as Darwinism did among the contemporaries of Queen Victoria. To be a Cartesian in 1680 meant something terrible, something almost scandalous. It marked someone as an enemy of the established social order, a Socinian, a lowly individual who, by their own admission, had set themselves apart from the company of their respectable neighbors. This didn’t stop the majority of the educated classes from accepting Cartesianism as readily and eagerly as our grandfathers embraced Darwinism. However, among the orthodox Jews of Amsterdam, such topics were never even brought up. Cartesianism wasn’t mentioned in either the Talmud or Torah. Therefore, it didn’t exist. And when it became clear that it did exist in the mind of one Baruch de Spinoza, it was practically guaranteed that Baruch de Spinoza would cease to exist as soon as the synagogue authorities were able to investigate the situation and take official action.

The Amsterdam synagogue had at that moment passed through a severe crisis. When little Baruch was fifteen years old, another Portuguese exile by the name of Uriel Acosta had arrived in Amsterdam, had forsworn Catholicism, which he had accepted under a threat of death, and had[302] returned to the faith of his fathers. But this fellow Acosta had not been an ordinary Jew. He was a gentleman accustomed to carry a feather in his hat and a sword at his side. To him the arrogance of the Dutch rabbis, trained in the German and Polish schools of learning, had come as a most unpleasant surprise, and he had been too proud and too indifferent to hide his opinions.

The Amsterdam synagogue was going through a tough time. When young Baruch turned fifteen, another Portuguese exile named Uriel Acosta arrived in Amsterdam. He had renounced Catholicism, which he'd only accepted under the threat of death, and had[302] returned to the faith of his ancestors. But Acosta wasn’t just any Jew. He was a gentleman used to wearing a feather in his hat and carrying a sword at his side. He found the arrogance of the Dutch rabbis, who were educated in German and Polish schools, to be a rude awakening, and he was too proud and indifferent to hide what he thought.

In a small community like that, such open defiance could not possibly be tolerated. A bitter struggle had followed. On the one side a solitary dreamer, half prophet, half hidalgo. On the other side the merciless guardians of the law.

In a small community like that, such open defiance could not be tolerated. A bitter struggle followed. On one side, there was a solitary dreamer, part prophet, part nobleman. On the other side, the ruthless enforcers of the law.

It had ended in tragedy.

It ended in tragedy.

First of all Acosta had been denounced to the local police as the author of certain blasphemous pamphlets which denied the immortality of the soul. This had got him into trouble with the Calvinist ministers. But the matter had been straightened out and the charge had been dropped. Thereupon the synagogue had excommunicated the stiff-necked rebel and had deprived him of his livelihood.

First of all, Acosta had been reported to the local police as the author of some blasphemous pamphlets that denied the immortality of the soul. This put him in trouble with the Calvinist ministers. But the issue had been resolved, and the charge was dropped. After that, the synagogue excommunicated the stubborn rebel and took away his means of living.

For months thereafter the poor man had wandered through the streets of Amsterdam until destitution and loneliness had driven him back to his own flock. But he was not re-admitted until he had first of all publicly apologized for his evil conduct and had then suffered himself to be whipped and kicked by all the members of the congregation. These indignities had unbalanced his mind. He had bought a pistol and had blown his brains out.

For months afterward, the poor man roamed the streets of Amsterdam until poverty and loneliness pushed him back to his own community. However, he wasn't allowed back in until he publicly apologized for his wrongdoings and let himself be whipped and kicked by all the members of the congregation. These humiliations drove him to madness. He bought a pistol and took his own life.

This suicide had caused a tremendous lot of talk among the principal citizens of Amsterdam. The Jewish community felt that it could not risk the chance of another public scandal. When it became evident that the most promising pupil of the “Tree of Life” had been contaminated by the new heresies of Descartes, a direct attempt was made to hush[303] things up. Baruch was approached and was offered a fixed annual sum if he would give his word that he would be good, would continue to show himself in the synagogue and would not publish or say anything against the law.

This suicide sparked a lot of discussions among the key citizens of Amsterdam. The Jewish community believed they couldn't risk another public scandal. When it became clear that the brightest student of the “Tree of Life” had been influenced by the new ideas of Descartes, there was a direct effort to cover it up[303]. Baruch was approached and offered a set annual amount if he promised to behave, continue attending the synagogue, and refrain from publishing or saying anything against the law.

Now Spinoza was the last man to consider such a compromise. He curtly refused to do anything of the sort. In consequence whereof he was duly read out of his own church according to that famous ancient Formula of Damnation which leaves very little to the imagination and goes back all the way to the days of Jericho to find the appropriate number of curses and execrations.

Now Spinoza was the last person to entertain such a compromise. He flatly refused to do anything like that. As a result, he was officially excommunicated from his own church according to that well-known ancient Formula of Damnation, which leaves little to the imagination and dates back to the days of Jericho to gather the right number of curses and condemnations.

As for the victim of these manifold maledictions, he remained quietly in his room and read about the occurrence in next day’s paper. Even when an attempt was made upon his life by an over zealous follower of the law, he refused to leave town.

As for the victim of these many curses, he stayed quietly in his room and read about the incident in the next day's newspaper. Even when someone tried to take his life in a misguided effort to uphold the law, he refused to leave town.

This came as a great blow to the prestige of the Rabbis who apparently had invoked the names of Joshua and Elisha in vain and who saw themselves publicly defied for the second time in less than half a dozen years. In their anxiety they went so far as to make an appeal to the town hall. They asked for an interview with the Burgomasters and explained that this Baruch de Spinoza whom they had just expelled from their own church was really a most dangerous person, an agnostic who refused to believe in God and who therefore ought not to be tolerated in a respectable Christian community like the city of Amsterdam.

This was a significant blow to the reputation of the Rabbis, who seemed to have called upon the names of Joshua and Elisha in vain and faced public defiance for the second time in less than six years. In their distress, they even appealed to the town hall. They requested a meeting with the Burgomasters and explained that this Baruch de Spinoza, whom they had just expelled from their own church, was truly a very dangerous individual—an agnostic who rejected belief in God and therefore shouldn’t be accepted in a respectable Christian community like Amsterdam.

Their lordships, after their pleasant habit, washed their hands of the whole affair and referred the matter to a sub-committee of clergymen. The sub-committee studied the question, discovered that Baruch de Spinoza had done nothing that could be construed as an offense against the ordinances of the town, and so reported to their lordships. At[304] the same time they considered it to be good policy for members of the cloth to stand together and therefore they suggested that the Burgomasters ask this young man, who seemed to be so very independent, to leave Amsterdam for a couple of months and not to return until the thing had blown over.

Their lordships, as was their usual practice, washed their hands of the whole situation and passed the matter to a sub-committee of clergymen. The sub-committee looked into the issue, found that Baruch de Spinoza hadn’t done anything that could be seen as breaking the town's rules, and reported this back to their lordships. At[304] the same time, they thought it would be wise for the clergy to stick together, so they recommended that the Burgomasters ask this young man, who appeared to be quite independent, to leave Amsterdam for a couple of months and not come back until things had settled down.

From that moment on the life of Spinoza was as quiet and uneventful as the landscape upon which he looked from his bedroom windows. He left Amsterdam and hired a small house in the village of Rijnsberg near Leiden. He spent his days polishing lenses for optical instruments and at night he smoked his pipe and read or wrote as the spirit moved him. He never married. There was rumor of a love affair between him and a daughter of his former Latin teacher, van den Ende. But as the child was ten years old when Spinoza left Amsterdam, this does not seem very likely.

From that point on, Spinoza's life was as calm and ordinary as the view outside his bedroom window. He left Amsterdam and rented a small house in the village of Rijnsberg near Leiden. He spent his days polishing lenses for optical devices, and at night, he enjoyed smoking his pipe while reading or writing as he felt inspired. He never got married. There were rumors about a romance between him and the daughter of his former Latin teacher, van den Ende. However, since the girl was only ten years old when Spinoza left Amsterdam, that seems quite unlikely.

He had several very loyal friends and at least twice a year they offered to give him a pension that he might devote all his time to his studies. He answered that he appreciated their good intentions but that he preferred to remain independent and with the exception of an allowance of eighty dollars a year from a rich young Cartesian, he never touched a penny and spent his days in the respectable poverty of the true philosopher.

He had several loyal friends, and at least twice a year, they offered to support him with a pension so he could focus entirely on his studies. He replied that he appreciated their good intentions, but he preferred to remain independent. Aside from an annual allowance of eighty dollars from a wealthy young Cartesian, he never accepted any money and spent his days living in the respectable poverty of a true philosopher.

He had a chance to become a professor in Germany, but he declined. He received word that the illustrious King of Prussia would be happy to become his patron and protector, but he answered nay and remained faithful to the quiet routine of his pleasant exile.

He had an opportunity to become a professor in Germany, but he turned it down. He was informed that the famous King of Prussia would be willing to be his patron and protector, but he said no and stayed loyal to the peaceful routine of his comfortable exile.

After a number of years in Rijnsberg he moved to the Hague. He had never been very strong and the particles of glass from his half-finished lenses had affected his lungs.

After several years in Rijnsberg, he moved to The Hague. He had never been very strong, and the glass particles from his half-finished lenses had damaged his lungs.

He died quite suddenly and alone in the year 1677.

He died unexpectedly and by himself in 1677.

[305]

[305]

To the intense disgust of the local clergy, not less than six private carriages belonging to prominent members of the court followed the “atheist” to his grave. And when two hundred years later a statue was unveiled to his memory, the police reserves had to be called out to protect the participants in this solemn celebration against the fury of a rowdy crowd of ardent Calvinists.

To the intense disgust of the local clergy, no less than six private carriages belonging to prominent members of the court followed the “atheist” to his grave. And when two hundred years later a statue was unveiled in his memory, the police reserves had to be called out to protect the participants in this solemn celebration from the anger of a rowdy crowd of devoted Calvinists.

So much for the man. What about his influence? Was he merely another of those industrious philosophers who fill endless books with endless theories and speak a language which drove even Omar Khayyam to an expression of exasperated annoyance?

So much for the man. What about his influence? Was he just another one of those hard-working philosophers who fill countless books with endless theories and use a language that would make even Omar Khayyam express his frustration?

No, he was not.

No, he wasn't.

Neither did he accomplish his results by the brilliancy of his wit or the plausible truth of his theories. Spinoza was great mainly by force of his courage. He belonged to a race that knew only one law, a set of hard and fast rules laid down for all times in the dim ages of a long forgotten past, a system of spiritual tyranny created for the benefit of a class of professional priests who had taken it upon themselves to interpret this sacred code.

He didn't achieve his results through cleverness or the convincing nature of his theories. Spinoza was great mainly because of his courage. He was part of a group that understood only one law, a strict set of rules established long ago in a forgotten past, a system of spiritual oppression designed for the benefit of a class of professional priests who claimed the right to interpret this sacred code.

He lived in a world in which the idea of intellectual freedom was almost synonymous with political anarchy.

He lived in a world where the idea of intellectual freedom was nearly the same as political chaos.

He knew that his system of logic must offend both Jews and Gentiles.

He knew that his way of thinking would upset both Jews and non-Jews.

But he never wavered.

But he never wavered.

He approached all problems as universal problems. He regarded them without exception as the manifestation of an omnipresent will and believed them to be the expression of an ultimate reality which would hold good on Doomsday as it had held good at the hour of creation.

He tackled all issues as if they were universal ones. He viewed them, without exception, as a reflection of a constant will and believed they represented a fundamental reality that would remain true on Judgment Day just as it had at the moment of creation.

And in this way he greatly contributed to the cause of human tolerance.

And in this way, he made a significant contribution to the cause of human tolerance.

[306]

[306]

Like Descartes before him, Spinoza discarded the narrow boundaries laid down by the older forms of religion and boldly built himself a new system of thought based upon the rocks of a million stars.

Like Descartes before him, Spinoza rejected the strict limits set by traditional religions and confidently developed a new way of thinking grounded in the universe's countless stars.

By so doing he made man what man had not been since the days of the ancient Greeks and Romans, a true citizen of the universe.

By doing this, he made humanity what it hadn't been since the times of the ancient Greeks and Romans: a real citizen of the universe.


[307]

[307]

CHAPTER XXII
THE NEW ZION

There was little reason to fear that the works of Spinoza would ever be popular. They were as amusing as a text-book on trigonometry and few people ever get beyond the first two or three sentences of any given chapter.

There was little reason to worry that Spinoza's works would ever gain popularity. They were as entertaining as a textbook on trigonometry, and not many people get past the first two or three sentences of any chapter.

It took a different sort of man to spread the new ideas among the mass of the people.

It required a different kind of person to share the new ideas with the general public.

In France the enthusiasm for private speculation and investigation had come to an end as soon as the country had been turned into an absolute monarchy.

In France, the excitement for private speculation and inquiry ended as soon as the country became an absolute monarchy.

In Germany the poverty and the horror which had followed in the wake of the Thirty Years War had killed all personal initiative for at least two hundred years.

In Germany, the poverty and horror that followed the Thirty Years War had stifled any personal initiative for at least two hundred years.

During the second half of the seventeenth century, therefore, England was the only one among the larger countries of Europe where further progress along the lines of independent thought was still possible and the prolonged quarrel between the Crown and Parliament was adding an element of instability which proved to be of great help to the cause of personal freedom.

During the latter half of the seventeenth century, England was the only major country in Europe where independent thinking could still thrive, and the ongoing conflict between the Crown and Parliament was creating a level of instability that significantly benefited the fight for personal freedom.

First of all we must consider the English sovereigns. For years these unfortunate monarchs had been between the devil of Catholicism and the deep sea of Puritanism.

First of all, we need to consider the English monarchs. For years, these unfortunate kings and queens were caught between the troubles of Catholicism and the struggles of Puritanism.

Their Catholic subjects (which included a great many faithful Episcopalians with a secret leaning towards Rome)[308] were forever clamoring for a return to that happy era when the British kings had been vassals of the pope.

Their Catholic subjects (which included many loyal Episcopalians who secretly preferred Rome)[308] were constantly demanding a return to that great time when the British kings were under the pope's authority.

Their Puritan subjects on the other hand, with one eye firmly glued upon the example of Geneva, dreamed of the day when there should be no king at all and England should be a replica of the happy commonwealth tucked away in a little corner of the Swiss mountains.

Their Puritan followers, however, with one eye firmly fixed on the example of Geneva, envisioned a day when there would be no king at all and England would be a copy of the happy commonwealth hidden away in a small corner of the Swiss mountains.

But that was not all.

But that wasn't everything.

The men who ruled England were also kings of Scotland and their Scottish subjects, when it came to religion, knew exactly what they wanted. And so thoroughly were they convinced that they themselves were right that they were firmly opposed to the idea of liberty of conscience. They thought it wicked that other denominations should be suffered to exist and to worship freely within the confines of their own Protestant land. And they insisted not only that all Catholics and Anabaptists be exiled from the British Isles but furthermore that Socinians, Arminians, Cartesians, in short all those who did not share their own views upon the existence of a living God, be hanged.

The men who ruled England were also kings of Scotland, and their Scottish subjects knew exactly what they wanted when it came to religion. They were so convinced they were right that they strongly opposed the idea of freedom of belief. They thought it was wrong for other denominations to exist and worship freely in their Protestant land. They insisted that all Catholics and Anabaptists be expelled from the British Isles and, furthermore, that Socinians, Arminians, Cartesians, and others who didn’t share their views on the existence of a living God should be executed.

This triangle of conflicts, however, produced an unexpected result. It forced the men who were obliged to keep peace between those mutually hostile parties to be much more tolerant than they would have been otherwise.

This triangle of conflicts, however, produced an unexpected result. It forced the men who had to maintain peace between those mutually hostile parties to be much more tolerant than they would have been otherwise.

If both the Stuarts and Cromwell at different times of their careers insisted upon equal rights for all denominations, and history tells us they did, they were most certainly not animated by a love for Presbyterians or High Churchmen, or vice versa. They were merely making the best of a very difficult bargain. The terrible things which happened in the colonies along the Bay of Massachusetts, where one sect finally became all powerful, show us what would have been the fate of England if any one of the many contending[309] factions had been able to establish an absolute dictatorship over the entire country.

If both the Stuarts and Cromwell, at different points in their careers, pushed for equal rights for all denominations—and history shows they did—they definitely weren’t motivated by a love for Presbyterians or High Church members, or the other way around. They were just trying to make the best of a tough situation. The awful events that occurred in the colonies around the Bay of Massachusetts, where one sect ultimately became dominant, illustrate what would have happened to England if any of the many rival factions had managed to gain absolute control over the whole country.[309]

Cromwell of course reached the point where he was able to do as he liked. But the Lord Protector was a very wise man. He knew that he ruled by the grace of his iron brigade and carefully avoided such extremes of conduct or of legislation as would have forced his opponents to make common cause. Beyond that, however, his ideas concerning tolerance did not go.

Cromwell eventually got to the point where he could do whatever he wanted. But the Lord Protector was very wise. He understood that he was in power thanks to his iron brigade and was careful to avoid extreme actions or laws that would push his opponents to unite against him. However, his views on tolerance didn’t extend beyond that.

As for the abominable “atheists”—the aforementioned Socinians and Arminians and Cartesians and other apostles of the divine right of the individual human being, their lives were just as difficult as before.

As for the terrible “atheists”—the previously mentioned Socinians, Arminians, Cartesians, and other advocates of the divine right of the individual human being, their lives were just as challenging as before.

Of course, the English “Libertines” enjoyed one enormous advantage. They lived close to the sea. Only thirty-six hours of sickness separated them from the safe asylum of the Dutch cities. As the printing shops of these cities were turning out most of the contraband literature of southern and western Europe, a trip across the North Sea really meant a voyage to one’s publisher and gave the enterprising traveler a chance to gather in his royalties and see what were the latest additions to the literature of intellectual protest.

Of course, the English "Libertines" had one big advantage. They lived near the sea. Just thirty-six hours of illness kept them from the safe haven of the Dutch cities. Since the printing shops in these cities were producing most of the banned literature from southern and western Europe, a trip across the North Sea really meant a journey to one’s publisher and gave the adventurous traveler a chance to collect his royalties and check out the latest works in the literature of intellectual dissent.

Among those who at one time or another availed themselves of this convenient opportunity for quiet study and peaceful reflection, no one has gained a more deserving fame than John Locke.

Among those who at one time or another took advantage of this convenient opportunity for quiet study and peaceful reflection, no one has earned more well-deserved fame than John Locke.

He was born in the same year as Spinoza. And like Spinoza (indeed like most independent thinkers) he was the product of an essentially pious household. The parents of Baruch were orthodox Jews. The parents of John were orthodox Christians. Undoubtedly they both meant well by their children when they trained them in the strict doctrines[310] of their own respective creeds. But such an education either breaks a boy’s spirit or it turns him into a rebel. Baruch and John, not being the sort that ever surrenders, gritted their teeth, left home and struck out for themselves.

He was born in the same year as Spinoza. And like Spinoza (and most independent thinkers), he came from a devout household. Baruch's parents were orthodox Jews, while John's parents were orthodox Christians. They both had good intentions when they raised their children in the strict beliefs of their faiths. However, this kind of upbringing either crushes a boy’s spirit or turns him into a rebel. Baruch and John, who were not the type to ever back down, gritted their teeth, left home, and went out to forge their own paths.[310]

At the age of twenty Locke went to Oxford and there for the first time heard of Descartes. But among the dusty book-stalls of St. Catherine Street he found certain other volumes that were much to his taste. For example, there were the works of Thomas Hobbes.

At twenty, Locke went to Oxford and there for the first time learned about Descartes. But among the dusty book stalls of St. Catherine Street, he discovered other books that he really liked. For instance, there were the writings of Thomas Hobbes.

An interesting figure, this former student of Magdalen College, a restless person who had visited Italy and had held converse with Galileo, who had exchanged letters with the great Descartes himself and who had spent the greater part of his life on the continent, an exile from the fury of the Puritans. Between times he had composed an enormous book which contained all his ideas upon every conceivable subject and which bore the inviting title of “Leviathan, or the Matter, Form and Power of a Commonwealth, Ecclesiastical and Civil.”

An intriguing individual, this former student of Magdalen College, was a restless soul who had traveled to Italy and conversed with Galileo, exchanged letters with the great Descartes, and had spent most of his life on the continent as an exile from the wrath of the Puritans. In his spare time, he wrote a massive book that covered all his thoughts on every imaginable topic and was titled “Leviathan, or the Matter, Form and Power of a Commonwealth, Ecclesiastical and Civil.”

This learned tome made its appearance when Locke was in his Sophomore year. It was so outspoken upon the nature of princes, their rights and most especially their duties, that even the most thorough going Cromwellian must approve of it, and that many of Cromwell’s partisans felt inclined to pardon this doubting Thomas who was a full-fledged royalist yet exposed the royalist pretensions in a volume that weighed not less than five pounds. Of course Hobbes was the sort of person whom it has never been easy to classify. His contemporaries called him a Latitudinarian. That meant that he was more interested in the ethics of the Christian religion than in the discipline and the dogmas of the Christian church and believed in allowing people a fair degree[311] of “latitude” in their attitude upon those questions which they regarded as non-essential.

This scholarly book was released during Locke's sophomore year. It was so direct about the nature of rulers, their rights, and especially their responsibilities, that even the staunchest Cromwell supporter had to approve of it. Many of Cromwell's followers felt inclined to forgive this skeptical royalist who exposed royalist claims in a hefty volume weighing at least five pounds. Of course, Hobbes was the kind of person it's always been difficult to categorize. His contemporaries labeled him a Latitudinarian, which meant he was more focused on the ethics of Christianity rather than the rules and doctrines of the church, believing in giving people a reasonable amount of "latitude" in their views on what they considered non-essential issues.

Locke had the same temperament as Hobbes. He too remained within the Church until the end of his life but he was heartily in favor of a most generous interpretation both of life and of faith. What was the use, Locke and his friends argued, of ridding the country of one tyrant (who wore a golden crown) if it only led up to a fresh abuse of power by another tyrant (who wore a black slouch hat)? Why renounce allegiance to one set of priests and then the next day accept the rule of another set of priests who were fully as overbearing and arrogant as their predecessors? Logic undoubtedly was on their side but such a point of view could not possibly be popular among those who would have lost their livelihood if the “latitude men” had been successful and had changed a rigid social system into an ethical debating society?

Locke shared the same outlook as Hobbes. He also stayed within the Church until the end of his life, but he strongly supported a very open-minded understanding of both life and faith. Locke and his peers questioned the point of getting rid of one tyrant (who wore a golden crown) only to fall under the control of another tyrant (who wore a black slouch hat). Why reject loyalty to one group of priests only to accept the authority of another group of priests who were just as oppressive and arrogant as the ones before them? Their logic was certainly sound, but this perspective would not have been popular among those who would have lost their jobs if the “latitude men” succeeded in transforming a rigid social system into a more ethical debate-focused society.

And although Locke, who seems to have been a man of great personal charm, had influential friends who could protect him against the curiosity of the sheriffs, the day was soon to come when he would no longer be able to escape the suspicion of being an atheist.

And even though Locke, who appears to have had a lot of personal charm, had influential friends who could shield him from the curiosity of the sheriffs, the time was soon coming when he would no longer be able to avoid the suspicion of being an atheist.

That happened in the fall of the year 1683, and Locke thereupon went to Amsterdam. Spinoza had been dead for half a dozen years, but the intellectual atmosphere of the Dutch capital continued to be decidedly liberal and Locke was given a chance to study and write without the slightest interference on the part of the authorities. He was an industrious fellow and during the four years of his exile he composed that famous “Letter on Tolerance” which makes him one of the heroes of our little history. In this letter (which under the criticism of his opponents grew into three letters) he flatly denied that the state had the right to interfere[312] with religion. The state, as Locke saw it (and in this he was borne out by a fellow exile, a Frenchman by the name of Pierre Bayle, who was living in Rotterdam at that time composing his incredibly learned one-man encyclopedia), the state was merely a sort of protective organization which a certain number of people had created and continued to maintain for their mutual benefit and safety. Why such an organization should presume to dictate what the individual citizens should believe and what not—that was something which Locke and his disciples failed to understand. The state did not undertake to tell them what to eat or drink. Why should it force them to visit one church and keep away from another?

That happened in the fall of 1683, and Locke then went to Amsterdam. Spinoza had been dead for about six years, but the intellectual climate of the Dutch capital remained very liberal, allowing Locke to study and write without any interference from the authorities. He was a hardworking guy, and during his four years in exile, he wrote the famous “Letter on Tolerance,” which makes him one of the key figures in our story. In this letter (which, under the pressure of his critics, expanded into three letters), he outright denied that the state had the right to interfere with religion. According to Locke (and he was supported by a fellow exile, a Frenchman named Pierre Bayle, who was living in Rotterdam at that time writing his incredibly detailed one-man encyclopedia), the state was just a sort of protective organization that a group of people created and maintained for their mutual benefit and safety. Locke and his followers couldn’t understand why such an organization would presume to dictate what individual citizens should believe. The state didn’t tell them what to eat or drink. Why should it force them to go to one church and stay away from another?

The seventeenth century, as a result of the half-hearted victory of Protestantism, was an era of strange religious compromises.

The seventeenth century, due to the mixed outcome of Protestantism, was a time of unusual religious compromises.

The peace of Westphalia which was supposed to make an end to all religious warfare had laid down the principle that “all subjects shall follow the religion of their ruler.” Hence in one six-by-nine principality all citizens were Lutherans (because the local grand duke was a Lutheran) and in the next they were all Catholics (because the local baron happened to be a Catholic).

The Peace of Westphalia, meant to end all religious wars, established the principle that “all subjects shall follow the religion of their ruler.” As a result, in one small principality, everyone was Lutheran (because the local grand duke was Lutheran), while in the neighboring one, everyone was Catholic (because the local baron happened to be Catholic).

“If,” so Locke reasoned, “the State has the right to dictate to the people concerning the future weal of their souls, then one-half of the people are foreordained to perdition, for since both religions cannot possibly be true (according to article I of their own catechisms) it follows that those who are born on one side of a boundary line are bound for Heaven and those who are born on the other side are bound for Hell and in this way the geographical accident of birth decides one’s future salvation.”

“If,” Locke argued, “if the State has the authority to tell people how to secure the well-being of their souls, then half the population is destined for damnation. Since both religions can't be true (according to article I of their own catechisms), it follows that those born on one side of a boundary line are headed for Heaven, while those born on the other side are headed for Hell. This means that a mere geographic accident of birth determines one’s future salvation.”

That Locke did not include Catholics in his scheme of[313] tolerance is regrettable, but understandable. To the average Britisher of the seventeenth century Catholicism was not a form of religious conviction but a political party which had never ceased to plot against the safety of the English state, which had built Armadas and had bought barrels of gun-powder with which to destroy the parliament of a supposedly friendly nation.

That Locke did not include Catholics in his plan for[313] tolerance is unfortunate, but it makes sense. For the typical British person in the seventeenth century, Catholicism was seen not as a belief system but as a political group that constantly conspired against the safety of England, one that had launched Armadas and purchased barrels of gunpowder to undermine the parliament of a nation that was supposedly an ally.

Hence Locke refused to his Catholic opponents those rights which he was willing to grant to the heathen in his colonies and asked that they continue to be excluded from His Majesty’s domains, but solely on the ground of their dangerous political activities and not because they professed a different faith.

Hence, Locke denied his Catholic opponents the rights he was willing to extend to the non-believers in his colonies and requested that they remain excluded from His Majesty’s territories, but solely due to their risky political actions and not because they held a different belief.

One had to go back almost sixteen centuries to hear such sentiments. Then a Roman emperor had laid down the famous principle that religion was an affair between the individual man and his God and that God was quite capable of taking care of himself whenever he felt that his dignity had been injured.

One had to go back almost sixteen centuries to hear such feelings. Back then, a Roman emperor established the famous idea that religion was a personal matter between each individual and their God, and that God was fully capable of handling things on his own whenever he felt his dignity was compromised.

The English people who had lived and prospered through four changes of government within less than sixty years were inclined to see the fundamental truth of such an ideal of tolerance based upon common sense.

The English people who had lived and thrived through four changes of government in less than sixty years were likely to recognize the basic truth of an ideal of tolerance grounded in common sense.

When William of Orange crossed the North Sea in the year 1688, Locke followed him on the next ship, which carried the new Queen of England. Henceforth he lived a quiet and uneventful existence and when he died at the ripe old age of seventy-two he was known as a respectable author and no longer feared as a heretic.

When William of Orange crossed the North Sea in 1688, Locke took the next ship that brought the new Queen of England. From then on, he lived a quiet and uneventful life, and when he died at the age of seventy-two, he was recognized as a respectable author and was no longer seen as a heretic.

Civil war is a terrible thing but it has one great advantage. It clears the atmosphere.

Civil war is a horrible thing, but it has one significant advantage. It clears the air.

The political dissensions of the seventeenth century had completely consumed the superfluous energy of the English[314] nation and while the citizens of other countries continued to kill each other for the sake of the Trinity and prenatal damnation, religious persecution in Great Britain came to an end. Now and then a too presumptuous critic of the established church, like Daniel Defoe, might come into unpleasant contact with the law, but the author of “Robinson Crusoe” was pilloried because he was a humorist rather than an amateur theologian and because the Anglo-Saxon race, since time immemorial, has felt an inborn suspicion of irony. Had Defoe written a serious defense of tolerance, he would have escaped with a reprimand. When he turned his attack upon the tyranny of the church into a semi-humorous pamphlet entitled “The Shortest Way with Dissenters,” he showed that he was a vulgar person without a decent sense of the proprieties and one who deserved no better than the companionship of the pickpockets of Newgate Prison.

The political conflicts of the seventeenth century had completely drained the excess energy of the English nation, and while people in other countries continued to fight over the Trinity and damnation before birth, religious persecution in Great Britain came to an end. Occasionally, a too bold critic of the established church, like Daniel Defoe, might run into trouble with the law, but the author of “Robinson Crusoe” faced punishment because he was a humorist rather than an amateur theologian, and because the Anglo-Saxon culture has historically had a natural skepticism towards irony. If Defoe had written a serious defense of tolerance, he would have likely only faced a reprimand. However, when he transformed his criticism of the church's tyranny into a semi-humorous pamphlet titled “The Shortest Way with Dissenters,” he demonstrated that he was an unrefined individual lacking a sense of propriety and one who deserved nothing better than to associate with the pickpockets of Newgate Prison.

Even then Defoe was fortunate that he had never extended his travels beyond the confines of the British Isles. For intolerance having been driven from the mother country had found a most welcome refuge in certain of the colonies on the other side of the ocean. And this was due not so much to the character of the people who had moved into these recently discovered regions as to the fact that the new world offered infinitely greater economic advantages than the old one.

Even then, Defoe was lucky that he had never traveled beyond the British Isles. Intolerance, having been pushed out of the mother country, had found a very welcome home in some of the colonies across the ocean. This was not so much because of the people who had moved to these newly discovered areas, but more because the New World provided much greater economic opportunities than the Old World.

In England itself, a small island so densely populated that it offered standing room only to the majority of her people, all business would soon have come to an end if the people had not been willing to practice the ancient and honorable rule of “give and take.” But in America, a country of unknown extent and unbelievable riches, a continent[315] inhabited by a mere handful of farmers and workmen, no such compromise was necessary.

In England, a small island so crowded that most of its people could barely find enough space to stand, all business would have quickly shut down if the people hadn’t been willing to follow the old and respected principle of “give and take.” But in America, a vast country with unimaginable wealth, a continent inhabited by just a few farmers and laborers, no such compromise was needed.

And so it happened that a small communist settlement on the shores of Massachusetts Bay could develop into such a stronghold of self-righteous orthodoxy that the like of it had not been seen since the happy days when Calvin exercised the functions of Chief of Police and Lord High Executioner in western Switzerland.

And so it happened that a small communist settlement on the shores of Massachusetts Bay developed into such a stronghold of self-righteous orthodoxy that nothing like it had been seen since the good old days when Calvin served as Chief of Police and Lord High Executioner in western Switzerland.

The credit for the first permanent settlement in the chilly regions of the Charles River usually goes to a small group of people who are referred to as the Pilgrim Fathers. A Pilgrim, in the usual sense of the word, is one who “journeys to a sacred place as an act of religious devotion.” The passengers of the Mayflower were not pilgrims in that sense of the word. They were English bricklayers and tailors and cord-wainers and blacksmiths and wheelwrights who had left their country to escape certain of those hated “poperies” which continued to cling to the worship in most of the churches around them.

The credit for the first permanent settlement in the cold areas of the Charles River usually goes to a small group known as the Pilgrim Fathers. A pilgrim, in the typical sense, is someone who "travels to a sacred place as an act of religious devotion." However, the passengers of the Mayflower weren't pilgrims in that way. They were English bricklayers, tailors, cobblers, blacksmiths, and wheelwrights who left their country to escape certain aspects of the disliked "popery" that continued to influence the worship in most of the churches around them.

First they had crossed the North Sea and had gone to Holland where they arrived at a moment of great economic depression. Our school-books continue to ascribe their desire for further travel to their unwillingness to let their children learn the Dutch language and otherwise to see them absorbed by the country of their adoption. It seems very unlikely, however, that those simple folk were guilty of such shocking ingratitude and purposely followed a most reprehensible course of hyphenation. The truth is that most of the time they were forced to live in the slums, that they found it very difficult to make a living in an already over-populated country, and that they expected a better revenue from tobacco planting in America than from wool-carding in Leiden. Hence to Virginia they sailed,[316] but having been thrown by adverse currents and bad seamanship upon the shores of Massachusetts, they decided to stay where they were rather than risk the horrors of another voyage in their leaky tub.

First, they crossed the North Sea and went to Holland, arriving during a time of severe economic downturn. Our textbooks say they wanted to travel further because they didn’t want their children to learn Dutch and didn’t want them to get too absorbed in their new country. However, it seems very unlikely that these simple people were being so ungrateful and intentionally took a questionable approach to their identity. The truth is that most of the time, they were forced to live in slums, struggled to make a living in an already crowded country, and believed they could earn more from tobacco farming in America than from wool-carding in Leiden. So, they sailed to Virginia,[316] but after being thrown off course by rough currents and poor navigation, they decided to stay in Massachusetts rather than risk the horrors of another journey in their leaky boat.

But although they had now escaped the dangers of drowning and seasickness, they were still in a highly perilous position. Most of them came from small cities in the heart of England and had little aptitude for a life of pioneering. Their communistic ideas were shattered by the cold, their civic enthusiasm was chilled by the endless gales and their wives and children were killed by an absence of decent food. And, finally, the few who survived the first three winters, good-natured people accustomed to the rough and ready tolerance of the home country, were entirely swamped by the arrival of thousands of new colonists who without exception belonged to a sterner and less compromising variety of Puritan faith and who made Massachusetts what it was to remain for several centuries, the Geneva on the Charles River.

But even though they had escaped the threats of drowning and seasickness, they were still in a very dangerous situation. Most of them came from small towns in the heart of England and were not cut out for a life of pioneering. Their ideas of community were shattered by the cold, their enthusiasm for civic duty was dampened by the relentless storms, and their wives and children suffered from a lack of decent food. Finally, the few who survived the first three winters—good-natured people used to the rough-and-tumble tolerance of their homeland—were completely overwhelmed by the arrival of thousands of new settlers who, without exception, belonged to a stricter and less flexible brand of Puritan faith. This transformed Massachusetts into what it would remain for several centuries: the Geneva on the Charles River.

Hanging on for dear life to their small stretch of land, forever on the verge of disaster, they felt more than ever inclined to find an excuse for everything they thought and did within the pages of the Old Testament. Cut off from polite human society and books, they began to develop a strange religious psyche of their own. In their own eyes they had fallen heir to the traditions of Moses and Gideon and soon became veritable Maccabees to their Indian neighbors of the west. They had nothing to reconcile them to their lives of hardship and drudgery except the conviction that they were suffering for the sake of the only true faith. Hence their conclusion (easily arrived at) that all other people must be wrong. Hence the brutal treatment of those who failed to share their own views, who suggested[317] by implication that the Puritan way of doing and thinking was not the only right way. Hence the exclusion from their country of all harmless dissenters who were either unmercifully flogged and then driven into the wilderness or suffered the loss of their ears and tongues unless they were fortunate enough to find a refuge in one of the neighboring colonies which belonged to the Swedes and the Dutch.

Hanging on for dear life to their small piece of land, always on the brink of disaster, they felt more than ever the urge to justify everything they thought and did based on the Old Testament. Cut off from polite society and books, they started to form a peculiar religious mindset of their own. In their own eyes, they believed they had inherited the traditions of Moses and Gideon and soon saw themselves as real Maccabees to their Indian neighbors to the west. They had nothing to make sense of their tough and tedious lives except the belief that they were suffering for the sake of the only true faith. Thus, they easily concluded that everyone else was wrong. This led to the harsh treatment of those who disagreed with them, who implied that the Puritan way of thinking and acting wasn’t the only correct way. Consequently, they excluded all harmless dissenters from their land, who were either mercilessly flogged and driven into the wilderness or faced the loss of their ears and tongues unless they were lucky enough to find refuge in one of the nearby colonies owned by the Swedes and the Dutch.

No, for the cause of religious freedom or tolerance, this colony achieved nothing except in that roundabout and involuntary fashion which is so common in the history of human progress. The very violence of their religious despotism brought about a reaction in favor of a more liberal policy. After almost two centuries of ministerial tyranny, there arose a new generation which was the open and avowed enemy of all forms of priest-rule, which believed profoundly in the desirability of the separation of state and church and which looked askance upon the ancestral admixture of religion and politics.

No, this colony didn't accomplish anything for the cause of religious freedom or tolerance, except in the indirect and unintentional ways that often happen in the story of human progress. The extreme violence of their religious oppression led to a reaction supporting a more liberal approach. After nearly two centuries of ministerial oppression, a new generation emerged that openly opposed all forms of religious control, deeply believed in the need for a separation between state and church, and viewed the long-standing mix of religion and politics with skepticism.

By a stroke of good luck this development came about very slowly and the crisis did not occur until the period immediately before the outbreak of hostilities between Great Britain and her American colonies. As a result, the Constitution of the United States was written by men who were either freethinkers or secret enemies of the old-fashioned Calvinism and who incorporated into this document certain highly modern principles which have proved of the greatest value in maintaining the peaceful balance of our republic.

By a lucky turn of events, this situation developed very slowly, and the crisis didn't happen until just before the start of hostilities between Great Britain and its American colonies. As a result, the Constitution of the United States was created by individuals who were either progressive thinkers or covert opponents of traditional Calvinism. They included some very modern principles in this document, which have been extremely valuable in preserving the peaceful balance of our republic.

But ere this happened, the new world had experienced a most unexpected development in the field of tolerance and curiously enough it took place in a Catholic community, in that part of America now covered by the free state of Maryland.

But before this happened, the new world had seen a very unexpected development in the area of tolerance, and interestingly enough, it occurred in a Catholic community, in what is now the free state of Maryland.

[318]

[318]

The Calverts, who were responsible for this interesting experiment, were of Flemish origin, but the father had moved to England and had rendered very distinguished services to the house of Stuart. Originally they had been Protestants, but George Calvert, private secretary and general utility man to King James I, had become so utterly disgusted with the futile theological haggling of his contemporaries that he returned to the old faith. Good, bad or indifferent, it called black, black and white, white and did not leave the final settlement of every point of doctrine to the discretion of a board of semi-literate deacons.

The Calverts, who were behind this fascinating experiment, had Flemish roots, but the father had moved to England and provided significant service to the House of Stuart. Originally, they were Protestants, but George Calvert, who served as private secretary and jack-of-all-trades for King James I, became so fed up with the pointless theological debates of his time that he returned to the old faith. Whether good, bad, or somewhere in between, it clearly defined black as black and white as white, without leaving the final decisions on every doctrine up to a group of semi-literate deacons.

This George Calvert, so it seems, was a man of parts. His back-sliding (a very serious offense in those days!) did not lose him the favor of his royal master. On the contrary, he was made Baron Baltimore of Baltimore and was promised every sort of assistance when he planned to establish a little colony of his own for the benefit of persecuted Catholics. First, he tried his luck in Newfoundland. But his settlers were frozen out of house and home and his Lordship then asked for a few thousand square miles in Virginia. The Virginians, however, staunchly Episcopalian, would have naught of such dangerous neighbors and Baltimore then asked for a slice of that wilderness which lay between Virginia and the Dutch and Swedish possessions of the north. Ere he received his charter he died. His son Cecil, however, continued the good work, and in the winter of 1633-1634 two little ships, the Ark and the Dove, under command of Leonard Calvert, brother to George, crossed the ocean, and in March of 1634 they safely landed their passengers on the shores of the Chesapeake Bay. The new country was called Maryland. This was done in honor of Mary, daughter of that French king, Henri IV, whose plans for a European League of Nations had been cut[319] short by the dagger of a crazy monk, and wife to that English monarch who soon afterwards was to lose his head at the hands of his Puritan subjects.

This George Calvert was clearly a man of many talents. His falling out of favor (a serious issue back then!) didn’t cost him the support of his royal master. In fact, he was made Baron Baltimore of Baltimore and was promised all sorts of help when he planned to create a small colony for persecuted Catholics. His first attempt was in Newfoundland, but his settlers were driven out by the harsh winter. He then requested a few thousand square miles in Virginia. However, the Virginians, who were solidly Episcopalian, wanted nothing to do with such risky neighbors, so Baltimore requested a piece of wilderness situated between Virginia and the Dutch and Swedish territories to the north. Before he could receive his charter, he passed away. His son, Cecil, continued his father’s efforts, and during the winter of 1633-1634, two small ships, the Ark and the Dove, under the command of Leonard Calvert, George’s brother, crossed the ocean. In March of 1634, they landed their passengers safely on the shores of Chesapeake Bay. The new territory was named Maryland, in honor of Mary, daughter of the French king Henri IV, whose vision for a European League of Nations was abruptly ended by the actions of a deranged monk, and wife to the English king who would soon lose his head at the hands of his Puritan subjects.

This extraordinary colony which did not exterminate its Indian neighbors and offered equal opportunities to both Catholics and Protestants passed through many difficult years. First of all it was overrun by Episcopalians who tried to escape the fierce intolerance of the Puritans in Massachusetts. Next it was invaded by Puritans who tried to escape the fierce intolerance of the Episcopalians in Virginia. And the two groups of fugitives, with the usual arrogance of that sort of people, tried hard to introduce their own “correct form of worship” into the commonwealth that had just offered them refuge. As “all disputes which might give rise to religious passions” were expressly forbidden on Maryland territory, the older colonists were entirely within their right when they bade both Episcopalians and Puritans to keep the peace. But soon afterwards war broke out in the home country between the Cavaliers and the Roundheads and the Marylanders feared that, no matter who should win, they would lose their old freedom. Hence, in April of the year 1649 and shortly after news of the execution of Charles I had reached them, and at the direct suggestion of Cecil Calvert, they passed their famous Act of Tolerance which, among other things, contained this excellent passage:

This remarkable colony, which didn't wipe out its Native American neighbors and provided equal opportunities for both Catholics and Protestants, went through a lot of tough times. First, it was flooded by Episcopalians trying to escape the harsh intolerance of the Puritans in Massachusetts. Then, Puritans came in, looking to escape the severe intolerance of the Episcopalians in Virginia. Both groups of refugees, with their typical arrogance, worked hard to impose their own "correct form of worship" on the very commonwealth that had given them shelter. Since "all disputes which could spark religious conflicts" were explicitly banned in Maryland, the original colonists had every right to urge both Episcopalians and Puritans to maintain peace. However, soon after, a war broke out back home between the Cavaliers and the Roundheads, and the people of Maryland worried that, regardless of who won, they would lose their cherished freedom. So, in April 1649, shortly after news of Charles I's execution reached them and at the direct suggestion of Cecil Calvert, they enacted their famous Act of Tolerance, which included this excellent passage:

“That since the coercion of conscience in the matter of religion has often produced very harmful results in those communities in which it was exercised, for the more tranquil and pacific government in this province and for the better preservation of mutual love and unity among its inhabitants, it is hereby decided that nobody in this province who professes faith in Jesus Christ shall be disturbed, molested[320] or persecuted in any way for reasons respecting his religion or the free exercise thereof.”

"Since forcing someone's beliefs about religion has often led to harmful outcomes in the communities where it was done, to ensure a more peaceful and harmonious government in this province and to better maintain mutual love and unity among its residents, it is hereby decided that no one in this province who follows the faith in Jesus Christ shall be disturbed, bothered, or persecuted in any way because of their religion or the freedom to practice it."

That such an act could be passed in a country in which the Jesuits occupied a favorite position shows that the Baltimore family was possessed of remarkable political ability and of more than ordinary courage. How profoundly this generous spirit was appreciated by some of their guests was shown in the same year when a number of Puritan exiles overthrew the government of Maryland, abolished the Act of Tolerance and replaced it by an “Act Concerning Religion” of their own which granted full religious liberty to all those who declared themselves Christians “with the exception of Catholics and Episcopalians.”

That such a law could be enacted in a country where the Jesuits held a favored position shows that the Baltimore family had exceptional political skill and more than usual courage. How deeply their generous spirit was appreciated by some of their guests was demonstrated the same year when a group of Puritan exiles overthrew the government of Maryland, ended the Act of Tolerance, and replaced it with their own “Act Concerning Religion,” which granted full religious freedom to anyone who identified as a Christian “except for Catholics and Episcopalians.”

This period of reaction fortunately did not last long. In the year 1660 the Stuarts returned to power and once more the Baltimores reigned in Maryland.

This period of reaction thankfully didn’t last long. In 1660, the Stuarts returned to power, and once again, the Baltimores ruled in Maryland.

The next attack upon their policy came from the other side. The Episcopalians gained a complete victory in the mother country and they insisted that henceforth their church should be the official church of all the colonies. The Calverts continued to fight but they found it impossible to attract new colonists. And so, after a struggle which lasted another generation, the experiment came to an end.

The next challenge to their policy came from the other side. The Episcopalians achieved a total victory in the mother country and insisted that from then on, their church should be the official church for all the colonies. The Calverts continued to resist, but they couldn't attract new settlers. After a struggle that lasted another generation, the experiment ultimately came to an end.

Protestantism triumphed.

Protestantism won.

So did intolerance.

So did intolerance.


[321]

[321]

CHAPTER XXIII
The Sun King

The eighteenth century is usually referred to as an era of despotism. And in an age which believes in the dogma of democracy, despotism, however enlightened, is not apt to be regarded as a desirable form of government.

The eighteenth century is often seen as a time of tyranny. In an era that values the principles of democracy, tyranny, even if it is benevolent, is not typically considered a good form of government.

Historians who mean well by the human race are very apt to point the finger of scorn at that great monarch Louis XIV and ask us to draw our own conclusions. When this brilliant sovereign came to the throne, he inherited a country in which the forces of Catholicism and Protestantism were so evenly balanced that the two parties, after a century of mutual assassination (with the odds heavily in favor of the Catholics), had at last concluded a definite peace and had promised to accept each other as unwelcome but unavoidable neighbors and fellow citizens. The “perpetual and irrevocable” Edict of Nantes of the year 1598 which contained the terms of agreement, stated that the Catholic religion was the official religion of the state but that the Protestants should enjoy complete liberty of conscience and should not suffer any persecution on account of their belief. They were furthermore allowed to build churches of their own and to hold public office. And as a token of good faith, the Protestants were allowed to hold two hundred fortified cities and villages within the realm of France.

Historians who genuinely care about humanity often criticize the great king Louis XIV and encourage us to form our own opinions. When this brilliant monarch took the throne, he inherited a country where Catholicism and Protestantism were so evenly matched that, after a century of violent conflict (with Catholics mostly in the lead), both sides had finally settled on a lasting peace. They agreed to tolerate each other as unwelcome yet unavoidable neighbors and fellow citizens. The "perpetual and irrevocable" Edict of Nantes from 1598 outlined this agreement, declaring that Catholicism was the official religion of the state while granting Protestants complete freedom of conscience and protection from persecution due to their beliefs. They were also permitted to build their own churches and hold public office. As a gesture of good faith, Protestants were allowed to maintain two hundred fortified cities and villages throughout France.

This, of course, was an impossible arrangement. The[322] Huguenots were no angels. To leave two hundred of the most prosperous cities and villages of France in the hands of a political party which was the sworn enemy of the government was quite as absurd as if we should surrender Chicago and San Francisco and Philadelphia to the Democrats to make them accept a Republican administration, or vice versa.

This was obviously an unrealistic setup. The[322] Huguenots were not exactly perfect. Allowing two hundred of the most thriving cities and towns in France to fall under the control of a political group that was the staunch enemy of the government was just as ridiculous as if we were to hand over Chicago, San Francisco, and Philadelphia to the Democrats in order to make them accept a Republican administration, or the other way around.

Richelieu, as intelligent a man as ever ruled a country, recognized this. After a long struggle he deprived the Protestants of their political power, but although a cardinal by profession, he scrupulously refrained from any interference with their religious freedom. The Huguenots could no longer conduct independent diplomatic negotiations with the enemies of their own country, but otherwise they enjoyed the same privileges as before and could sing psalms and listen to sermons or not as pleased them.

Richelieu, one of the smartest leaders to ever govern a country, understood this. After a long battle, he stripped the Protestants of their political power, but even though he was a cardinal, he carefully avoided interfering with their religious freedom. The Huguenots could no longer carry out independent diplomatic dealings with the enemies of their country, but aside from that, they retained the same rights as before and could choose to sing psalms and listen to sermons as they wished.

Mazarin, the next man to rule France in the real sense of the word, had followed a similar policy. But he died in the year 1661. Then young Louis XIV personally undertook to rule his domains, and there was an end to the era of good will.

Mazarin, the next person to truly lead France, had adopted a similar approach. But he passed away in 1661. Then young Louis XIV took charge of ruling his lands personally, marking the end of the era of goodwill.

It seems most unfortunate that when this brilliant if disreputable Majesty was forced for once in his life into the companionship of decent people he should have fallen into the clutches of a good woman who was also a religious fanatic. Françoise d’Aubigné, the widow of a literary hack by the name of Scarron, had begun her career at the French court as governess to the seven illegitimate children of Louis XIV and the Marquise de Montespan. When that lady’s love philtres ceased to have the desired effect and the King began to show occasional signs of boredom, it was the governess who stepped into her shoes. Only she was different from all her predecessors. Before she agreed[323] to move into His Majesty’s apartments, the Archbishop of Paris had duly solemnized her marriage to the descendant of Saint Louis.

It’s really unfortunate that when this brilliant but disreputable king found himself among decent people for once, he ended up with a good woman who was also a religious zealot. Françoise d’Aubigné, the widow of a mediocre writer named Scarron, started her career at the French court as a governess for the seven illegitimate children of Louis XIV and the Marquise de Montespan. When the Marquise’s love potions stopped working and the King began to show signs of boredom, it was the governess who took her place. But she was different from all the others. Before she agreed[323] to move into the King’s apartments, the Archbishop of Paris had properly married her to a descendant of Saint Louis.

During the next twenty years the power behind the throne was therefore in the hands of a woman who was completely dominated by her confessor. The clergy of France had never forgiven either Richelieu or Mazarin for their conciliatory attitude towards the Protestants. Now at last they had a chance to undo the work of these shrewd statesmen and they went to it with a will. For not only were they the official advisers of the Queen, but they also became the bankers of the King.

During the next twenty years, the real power behind the throne was held by a woman who was entirely controlled by her confessor. The clergy in France had never forgiven Richelieu or Mazarin for being so accommodating to the Protestants. Finally, they had a chance to reverse the efforts of these clever politicians, and they went at it with enthusiasm. Not only were they the Queen's official advisers, but they also became the King's bankers.

That again is a curious story.

That’s an interesting story again.

During the last eight centuries the monasteries had accumulated the greater part of the wealth of France and as they paid no taxes in a country which suffered perpetually from a depleted treasury, their surplus wealth was of great importance. And His Majesty, whose glory was greater than his credit, made a grateful use of this opportunity to replenish his own coffers and in exchange for certain favors extended to his clerical supporters he was allowed to borrow as much money as he wanted.

During the last eight centuries, the monasteries had gathered most of the wealth of France, and since they didn’t pay any taxes in a country that constantly struggled with a drained treasury, their surplus wealth was very significant. And His Majesty, whose reputation was more impressive than his finances, took advantage of this situation to refill his own money reserves. In return for some favors given to his clerical allies, he was permitted to borrow as much money as he needed.

In this way the different stipulations of the “irrevocable” Edict of Nantes were one by one revoked. At first the Protestant religion was not actually forbidden, but life for those who remained faithful to the Huguenot cause was made exasperatingly uncomfortable. Whole regiments of dragoons were turned loose upon those provinces where the false doctrines were supposed to be most strongly entrenched. The soldiers were billeted among the inhabitants with instructions to make themselves thoroughly detestable. They ate the food and drank the wine and stole the forks and spoons and broke the furniture and insulted the wives[324] and daughters of perfectly harmless citizens and generally behaved as if they were in a conquered territory. When their poor hosts, in their despair, rushed to the courts for some form of redress and protection, they were laughed at for their trouble and were told that they had brought their misfortunes upon their own heads and knew perfectly well how they could get rid of their unwelcome guests and at the same time regain the good will of the government.

In this way, the various terms of the “irrevocable” Edict of Nantes were gradually canceled. At first, the Protestant religion wasn’t actually banned, but life for those who stayed loyal to the Huguenot cause became extremely difficult. Large groups of dragoons were unleashed in the provinces where the so-called false doctrines were thought to be most entrenched. The soldiers were stationed among the locals with orders to be as obnoxious as possible. They consumed the food and drank the wine, stole the forks and spoons, broke the furniture, and insulted the wives and daughters of completely innocent citizens, behaving as if they were in an occupied territory. When their desperate hosts went to the courts seeking some form of help and protection, they were mocked for their efforts and told that they had brought their troubles upon themselves, knowing full well how to get rid of their unwanted guests and win back the favor of the government.

A few, a very few, followed this suggestion and allowed themselves to be baptized by the nearest village priest. But the vast majority of these simple people remained faithful to the ideals of their childhood. At last, however, when one after another their churches were closed and their clergy were sent to the galleys, they began to understand that they were doomed. Rather than surrender, they decided to go into exile. But when they reached the frontier, they were told that no one was allowed to leave the country, that those who were caught in the act were to be hanged, and that those who aided and abetted such fugitives were liable to be sent to the galleys for life.

A few, very few, followed this suggestion and let themselves be baptized by the nearest village priest. But the vast majority of these simple people stayed true to the beliefs of their childhood. Finally, though, when one after another their churches were shut down and their clergy were sent to the galleys, they started to realize that they were doomed. Instead of giving up, they chose to go into exile. But when they reached the border, they were told that no one was allowed to leave the country, that those caught trying would be hanged, and that anyone who helped such fugitives could face life in the galleys.

There are apparently certain things which this world will never learn.

There are clearly some things that this world will never understand.

From the days of the Pharaohs to those of Lenin, all governments at one time or another have tried the policy of “closing the frontier” and none of them has ever been able to score a success.

From the time of the Pharaohs to Lenin's era, every government has at some point tried the policy of "closing the border," and none has ever managed to succeed.

People who want to get out so badly that they are willing to take all sorts of risks can invariably find a way. Hundreds of thousands of French Protestants took to the “underground route” and soon afterwards appeared in London or Amsterdam or Berlin or Basel. Of course, such fugitives were not able to carry much ready cash. But they were known everywhere as honest and hard working merchants[325] and artisans. Their credit was good and their energy undiminished. After a few years they usually regained that prosperity which had been their share in the old country and the home government was deprived of a living economic asset of incalculable value.

People who are desperate to escape are often willing to take all kinds of risks to make it happen. Hundreds of thousands of French Protestants took the “underground route” and soon showed up in cities like London, Amsterdam, Berlin, or Basel. Naturally, these fugitives couldn’t bring much cash with them. However, they were known everywhere as honest and hard-working merchants[325] and artisans. Their reputation for credit was solid, and their energy was unflagging. After a few years, they typically restored the prosperity that they had in their home country, leaving the home government deprived of a valuable economic resource.

Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that the revocation of the Edict of Nantes was the prelude to the French Revolution.

Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that the repeal of the Edict of Nantes was the lead-up to the French Revolution.

France had been and still was a very rich country. But commerce and clericalism have never been able to coöperate.

France had been and still is a very wealthy country. But business and the church have never been able to get along.

From the moment that the French government surrendered to petticoats and cassocks, her fate was sealed. The same pen that decreed the expulsion of the Huguenots signed the death-warrant of Louis XVI.

From the moment the French government gave in to skirts and clergy, her fate was sealed. The same pen that ordered the expulsion of the Huguenots also signed the death warrant of Louis XVI.


[326]

[326]

CHAPTER XXIV
FREDERICK THE GREAT

The house of Hohenzollern has never been famous for its love of popular forms of government. But ere the crazy strain of the Bavarian Wittelsbachs had tainted this sober-minded family of bookkeepers and overseers, they rendered some very useful service to the cause of tolerance.

The Hohenzollern family has never been known for their fondness for popular forms of government. However, before the wild influence of the Bavarian Wittelsbachs affected this practical family of accountants and managers, they provided some valuable support for the cause of tolerance.

In part this was the result of a practical necessity. The Hohenzollerns had fallen heir to the poorest part of Europe, a half-populated wilderness of sand and forests. The Thirty Years War had left them bankrupt. They needed both men and money to start in business once more and they set out to get them, regardless of race, creed or previous condition of servitude.

In part, this was due to a practical need. The Hohenzollerns inherited the poorest part of Europe, a sparsely populated wilderness of sand and forests. The Thirty Years War had left them broke. They needed both people and funds to restart their operations and were determined to acquire them, regardless of race, religion, or prior status.

The father of Frederick the Great, a vulgarian with the manners of a coal-heaver and the personal tastes of a bartender, could grow quite tender when he was called upon to meet a delegation of foreign fugitives. “The more the merrier,” was his motto in all matters pertaining to the vital statistics of his kingdom and he collected the disinherited of all nations as carefully as he collected the six-foot-three grenadiers of his lifeguard.

The father of Frederick the Great, a rough man with the manners of a coal worker and the tastes of a bartender, could be surprisingly soft-hearted when meeting a group of foreign refugees. “The more, the merrier” was his motto in all matters related to the vital statistics of his kingdom, and he gathered the outcasts of all nations just as meticulously as he gathered the six-foot-three grenadiers of his guard.

His son was of a very different caliber, a highly civilized human being who, having been forbidden by his father to study Latin and French, had made a speciality of both languages and greatly preferred the prose of Montaigne to the poetry of Luther and the wisdom of Epictetus of that of[327] the Minor Prophets. The Old Testament severity of his father (who ordered the boy’s best friend to be decapitated in front of his window so as to teach him a lesson in obedience) had not inclined his heart toward those Judaean ideals of rectitude of which the Lutheran and Calvinist ministers of his day were apt to speak with such great praise. He came to regard all religion as a survival of prehistoric fear and ignorance, a mood of subservience carefully encouraged by a small class of clever and unscrupulous fellows who knew how to make good use of their own pre-eminent position by living pleasantly at the expense of their neighbors. He was interested in Christianity and even more so in the person of Christ himself, but he approached the subject by way of Locke and Socinius and as a result he was, in religious matters at least, a very broad minded person, and could truly boast that in his country “every one could find salvation after his own fashion.”

His son was a completely different kind of person, a highly cultured individual who, despite his father forbidding him from studying Latin and French, specialized in both languages and much preferred the prose of Montaigne to the poetry of Luther and the wisdom of Epictetus over that of the Minor Prophets. The harshness of his father (who had ordered the boy’s best friend to be executed in front of his window to teach him a lesson about obedience) did not lead him to embrace the Judaean ideals of righteousness that the Lutheran and Calvinist ministers of his time often praised. He came to view all religion as a remnant of ancient fear and ignorance, a mentality of submission skillfully supported by a small group of clever and ruthless individuals who knew how to benefit from their prominent status by living comfortably at the expense of others. He was interested in Christianity and even more so in Christ himself, but he approached the subject through the works of Locke and Socinius, which made him, at least in religious matters, very open-minded, and he could genuinely say that in his country “everyone could find salvation in their own way.”

This clever saying he made the basis for all his further experiments along the line of Tolerance. For example, he decreed that all religions were good as long as those who professed them were upright people who led decent, law-abiding lives; that therefore all creeds must enjoy equal rights and the state must never interfere in religious questions, but must content herself with playing policeman and keeping the peace between the different denominations. And because he truly believed this, he asked nothing of his subjects except that they be obedient and faithful and leave the final judgment of their thoughts and deeds “to Him alone who knew the conscience of men” and of whom he (the King) did not venture to form so small an opinion as to believe him to be in need of that human assistance which imagines that it can further the divine purpose by the exercise of violence and cruelty.

This clever saying became the foundation for all his subsequent experiments in Tolerance. For example, he stated that all religions were valid as long as their followers were good people who lived decent, law-abiding lives; therefore, all beliefs should have equal rights, and the government should never interfere in religious matters, but should simply act as a referee and maintain peace between the different groups. And because he genuinely believed this, he required nothing from his subjects except their obedience and loyalty, leaving the final judgment of their thoughts and actions “to Him alone who knew the conscience of men,” someone he (the King) wouldn’t dare to think needed that kind of human help that believes it can serve the divine purpose through violence and cruelty.

[328]

[328]

In all these ideas, Frederick was a couple of centuries ahead of his day. His contemporaries shook their heads when the king gave his Catholic subjects a piece of land that they might build themselves a church right in the heart of his capital. They began to murmur ominous words of warning when he made himself the protector of the Jesuit order, which had just been driven out of most Catholic countries, and they definitely ceased to regard him as a Christian when he claimed that ethics and religion had nothing to do with each other and that each man could believe whatever he pleased as long as he paid his taxes and served his time in the army.

In all these ideas, Frederick was a couple of centuries ahead of his time. His contemporaries shook their heads when the king gave his Catholic subjects land to build a church right in the middle of his capital. They started to murmur ominous warnings when he made himself the protector of the Jesuit order, which had just been expelled from most Catholic countries, and they completely stopped seeing him as a Christian when he asserted that ethics and religion were unrelated and that everyone could believe whatever they wanted as long as they paid their taxes and served in the military.

Because at that time they happened to live within the boundaries of Prussia, these critics held their peace, for His Majesty was a master of epigram and a witty remark on the margin of a royal rescript could do strange things to the career of those who in some way or another had failed to please him.

Because they were living within the boundaries of Prussia at that time, these critics kept quiet, as His Majesty was known for his sharp wit and a clever comment scrawled on the side of a royal document could drastically impact the careers of those who had somehow displeased him.

The fact however remains that it was the head of an unlimited monarchy, an autocrat of thirty years’ standing, who gave Europe a first taste of almost complete religious liberty.

The reality is that it was the leader of an absolute monarchy, an autocrat for thirty years, who provided Europe with its first experience of nearly total religious freedom.

In this distant corner of Europe, Protestant and Catholic and Jew and Turk and Agnostic enjoyed for the first time in their lives equal rights and equal prerogatives. Those who preferred to wear red coats could not lord it over their neighbors who preferred to wear green coats, and vice versa. And the people who went back for their spiritual consolation to Nicaea were forced to live in peace and amity with others who would as soon have supped with the Devil as with the Bishop of Rome.

In this far corner of Europe, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, Turk, and Agnostic experienced, for the first time in their lives, equal rights and privileges. Those who chose to wear red coats could no longer dominate their neighbors in green coats, and vice versa. Meanwhile, those seeking spiritual comfort from Nicaea had to coexist peacefully with others who would rather dine with the Devil than with the Bishop of Rome.

That Frederick was entirely pleased with the outcome of his labors, that I rather doubt. When he felt his last[329] hour approaching, he sent for his faithful dogs. They seemed better company in this supreme hour than the members of “the so-called human race.” (His Majesty was a columnist of no mean ability.)

That Frederick was completely satisfied with the results of his work, I seriously doubt. When he sensed his last hour was near, he called for his loyal dogs. They seemed like better company in this final moment than the people of "the so-called human race." (His Majesty was quite a skilled columnist.)

And so he died, another Marcus Aurelius who had strayed into the wrong century and who, like his great predecessor, left a heritage which was entirely too good for his successors.

And so he died, another Marcus Aurelius who had wandered into the wrong century and who, like his great predecessor, left a legacy that was way too good for those who came after him.


[330]

[330]

CHAPTER XXV
VOLTAIRE

In this day and age we hear a great deal of talk about the nefarious labors of the press agent and many good people denounce “publicity” as an invention of the modern devil of success, a new-fangled and disreputable method of attracting attention to a person or to a cause. But this complaint is as old as the hills. Events of the past, when examined without prejudice, completely contradict the popular notion that publicity is something of recent origin.

These days, we hear a lot of talk about the shady work of press agents, and many decent people criticize “publicity” as a modern invention of the success-driven devil, a trendy and disreputable way to draw attention to a person or a cause. But this complaint is as old as time. When we look at past events without bias, they completely contradict the common belief that publicity is a recent phenomenon.

The prophets of the Old Testament, both major and minor, were past-masters in the art of attracting a crowd. Greek history and Roman history are one long succession of what we people of the journalistic profession call “publicity stunts.” Some of that publicity was dignified. A great deal of it was of so patent and blatant a nature that today even Broadway would refuse to fall for it.

The prophets of the Old Testament, both major and minor, were experts at drawing a crowd. Greek and Roman history are full of what we in journalism refer to as “publicity stunts.” Some of those stunts were respectable. A lot of them were so obvious and shameless that today even Broadway would refuse to buy into them.

Reformers like Luther and Calvin fully understood the tremendous value of carefully pre-arranged publicity. And we cannot blame them. They were not the sort of men who could be happy growing humbly by the side of the road like the blushing daisies. They were very much in earnest. They wanted their ideas to live. How could they hope to succeed without attracting a crowd of followers?

Reformers like Luther and Calvin recognized the huge importance of well-planned publicity. And we can't fault them for that. They weren’t the type of people who would be content to quietly grow in the background like shy daisies. They were very serious about their mission. They wanted their ideas to thrive. How could they expect to succeed without drawing in a crowd of supporters?

A Thomas à Kempis can become a great moral influence[331] by spending eighty years in a quiet corner of a monastery, for such long voluntary exile, if duly advertised (as it was), becomes an excellent selling point and makes people curious to see the little book which was born of a lifetime of prayer and meditation. But a Francis of Assisi or a Loyola, who hope to see some tangible results of their work while they are still on this planet, must willy-nilly resort to methods now usually associated with a circus or a new movie star.

A Thomas à Kempis can have a significant moral impact[331] by spending eighty years in a quiet monastery, because such a long voluntary retreat, if appropriately publicized (as it was), becomes a great selling point and makes people interested in the little book that emerged from a lifetime of prayer and meditation. But someone like Francis of Assisi or Loyola, who want to see concrete results from their work while they’re still alive, inevitably have to use methods now commonly linked with a circus or a new movie star.

Christianity lays great stress upon modesty and praises those who are humble of spirit. But the sermon which extols these virtues was delivered under circumstances which have made it a subject of conversation to this very day.

Christianity emphasizes modesty and praises those who are humble in spirit. However, the sermon that highlights these virtues was delivered in circumstances that continue to spark conversation to this day.

No wonder that those men and women who were denounced as the arch enemies of the Church took a leaf out of the Holy Book and resorted to certain rather obvious methods of publicity when they began their great fight upon the spiritual tyranny which held the western world in bondage.

No surprise that those men and women who were called the main enemies of the Church took a cue from the Holy Book and used some pretty obvious methods of publicity when they started their big struggle against the spiritual oppression that kept the western world in chains.

I offer this slight explanation because Voltaire, the greatest of all virtuosos in the field of free advertisement, has very often been blamed for the way in which he sometimes played upon the tom-tom of public consciousness. Perhaps he did not always show the best of good taste. But those whose lives he saved may have felt differently about it.

I provide this brief explanation because Voltaire, the greatest master of free publicity, has often been criticized for how he occasionally manipulated public opinion. Maybe he didn't always display the best taste. However, those whose lives he saved might have had a different perspective on that.

And furthermore, just as the proof of the pudding is in the eating, the success or failure of a man like Voltaire should be measured by the services he actually rendered to his fellow-men and not by his predilection for certain sorts of dressing-gowns, jokes and wall-paper.

And also, just like the proof of the pudding is in the eating, we should measure the success or failure of someone like Voltaire by the actual contributions he made to others, not by his preferences for certain types of robes, humor, and wallpaper.

In an outburst of justifiable pride this strange creature once said, “What of it if I have no scepter? I have got a pen.” And right he was. He had a pen. Any number[332] of pens. He was the born enemy of the goose and used more quills than two dozen ordinary writers. He belonged to that class of literary giants who all alone and under the most adverse circumstances can turn out as much copy as an entire syndicate of modern sport writers. He scribbled on the tables of dirty country inns. He composed endless hexameters in the chilly guest-rooms of lonely country houses. His scrawls littered the floors of dingy boarding-houses in Greenwich. He spattered ink upon the carpets of the royal Prussian residence and used reams of the private stationery which bore the monogram of the governor of the Bastille. Before he had ceased to play with a hoop and marbles, Ninon de Lenclos had presented him with a considerable sum of pocket-money that he might “buy some books,” and eighty years later, in the self-same town of Paris, we hear him ask for a pad of foolscap and unlimited coffee that he may finish yet one more volume before the inevitable hour of darkness and rest.

In a moment of understandable pride, this peculiar individual once declared, “So what if I don’t have a scepter? I have a pen.” And he was right. He had a pen. In fact, he had plenty of pens. He was a natural enemy of the goose and used more quills than two dozen ordinary writers combined. He belonged to that group of literary legends who, all by themselves and under the toughest conditions, could produce as much content as an entire team of modern sports writers. He scribbled on the tables of filthy country inns. He wrote countless hexameters in the cold guest rooms of isolated country houses. His notes cluttered the floors of shabby boarding houses in Greenwich. He splattered ink all over the carpets of the royal Prussian residence and went through reams of the private stationery that had the governor of the Bastille's monogram. Before he had even stopped playing with a hoop and marbles, Ninon de Lenclos had given him a generous amount of pocket money so he could “buy some books,” and eighty years later, in the same city of Paris, we hear him requesting a pad of foolscap and unlimited coffee to finish yet another book before the inevitable hour of darkness and rest.

His tragedies, however, and his stories, his poetry and his treatises upon philosophy and physics, do not entitle him to an entire chapter of this book. He wrote no better verses than half a hundred other sonneteers of that era. As a historian he was both unreliable and dull, while his ventures in the realm of science were no better than the sort of stuff we find in the Sunday papers.

His tragedies, stories, poetry, and essays on philosophy and physics don’t warrant a whole chapter in this book. He wrote no better verses than many other sonneteers of his time. As a historian, he was both untrustworthy and boring, and his efforts in science were no better than the kind of articles you’d find in the Sunday papers.

But as the brave and unyielding enemy of all that was stupid and narrow and bigoted and cruel, he wielded an influence which has endured until the beginning of the Great Civil War of the year 1914.

But as the brave and determined opponent of everything stupid, narrow-minded, bigoted, and cruel, he held an influence that has lasted until the start of the Great Civil War in 1914.

The age in which he lived was a period of extremes. On the one hand, the utter selfishness and corruption of a religious, social and economic system which had long since outlived its usefulness. On the other side, a large number[333] of eager but overzealous young men and young women ready to bring about a millennium which was based upon nothing more substantial than their good intentions. A humorous fate dropped this pale and sickly son of an inconspicuous notary public into this maelstrom of sharks and pollywogs, and bade him sink or swim. He preferred to swim and struck out for shore. The methods he employed during his long struggle with adverse circumstances were often of a questionable nature. He begged and flattered and played the clown. But this was in the days before royalties and literary agents. And let the author who never wrote a potboiler throw the first stone!

The time he lived in was marked by extremes. On one hand, there was the complete selfishness and corruption of a religious, social, and economic system that had long since stopped being useful. On the other hand, a large group of eager but overly enthusiastic young men and women were ready to create a new era based only on their good intentions. A quirky fate threw this pale and sickly son of an unknown notary public into this chaotic sea of sharks and naïve dreamers, leaving him to either sink or swim. He chose to swim and headed for the shore. The methods he used during his long battle with tough challenges were often questionable. He begged, flattered, and acted like a fool. But this was back in the days before royalties and literary agents. And let any author who has never written a had a cash grab be the first to throw a stone!

Not that Voltaire would have been greatly worried by a few additional bricks. During a long and busy life devoted to warfare upon stupidity, he had experienced too many defeats to worry about such trifles as a public beating or a couple of well aimed banana peels. But he was a man of indomitable good cheer. If today he must spend his leisure hours in His Majesty’s prison, tomorrow he may find himself honored with a high titulary position at the same court from which he has just been banished. And if all his life he is obliged to listen to angry village priests denouncing him as the enemy of the Christian religion, isn’t there somewhere in a cupboard filled with old love letters that beautiful medal presented to him by the Pope to prove that he can gain the approbation of Holy Church as well as her disapproval?

Not that Voltaire would have been overly concerned about a few extra bricks. Throughout his long and bustling life dedicated to fighting ignorance, he had endured too many defeats to fret over minor issues like a public humiliation or a couple of well-aimed banana peels. But he was a man of unwavering good spirits. If today he has to spend his free time in His Majesty’s prison, tomorrow he might find himself honored with a prestigious title at the same court from which he was just exiled. And even if for his entire life he has to listen to angry village priests condemning him as the enemy of the Christian faith, isn’t there somewhere in a cupboard filled with old love letters that beautiful medal given to him by the Pope, showing that he can earn the approval of the Holy Church just as easily as her disapproval?

It was all in the day’s work.

It was all part of the job.

Meanwhile he fully intended to enjoy himself hugely and crowd his days and weeks and months and years with a strange and colorful assortment of the most variegated experiences.

Meanwhile, he definitely planned to have a great time and fill his days, weeks, months, and years with a weird and colorful mix of all kinds of experiences.

By birth Voltaire belonged to the better middle class.[334] His father was what for the lack of a better term we might call a sort of private trust company. He was the confidential handy-man of a number of rich nobles and looked after their legal and financial interests. Young Arouet (for that was the family name) was therefore accustomed to a society a little better than that of his own people, something which later in life gave him a great advantage over most of his literary rivals. His mother was a certain Mademoiselle d’Aumard. She had been a poor girl who did not bring her husband a cent of dowry. But she was possessed of that small “d’” which all Frenchmen of the middle classes (and all Europeans in general and a few Americans in particular) regard with humble awe, and her husband thought himself pretty lucky to win such a prize. As for the son, he also basked in the reflected glory of his ennobled grandparents and as soon as he began to write, he exchanged the plebeian François Marie Arouet for the more aristocratic François Marie de Voltaire, but how and where he hit upon this surname is still a good deal of a mystery. He had a brother and a sister. The sister, who took care of him after his mother’s death, he loved very sincerely. The brother, on the other hand, a faithful priest of the Jansenist denomination, full of zeal and rectitude, bored him to distraction and was one of the reasons why he spent as little time as possible underneath the paternal shingles.

By birth, Voltaire came from a well-off middle class. His father ran what we might call a kind of private trust company. He was the go-to person for several wealthy nobles, managing their legal and financial matters. Young Arouet (his family name) was therefore used to mingling with people slightly above his own social level, which later gave him a significant advantage over most of his literary competitors. His mother was Mademoiselle d’Aumard, a poor girl who didn’t bring any dowry to her marriage. But she had that small “d’” that all middle-class French people (and Europeans in general, and a few Americans in particular) hold in high regard, so her husband considered himself lucky to have married her. As for their son, he enjoyed the reflected glory of his noble grandparents and, as soon as he started writing, he swapped the common François Marie Arouet for the more prestigious François Marie de Voltaire, though the origin of this surname remains somewhat of a mystery. He had a brother and a sister. He loved his sister, who cared for him after their mother passed away, very sincerely. The brother, however, was a devoted Jansenist priest, full of zeal and righteousness, and he bored Voltaire to no end, which was one reason why he tried to avoid spending too much time at home.

Father Arouet was no fool and soon discovered that his little “Zozo” promised to be a handful. Wherefore he sent him to the Jesuits that he might become versed in Latin hexameters and Spartan discipline. The good fathers did their best by him. They gave their spindly-legged pupil a sound training in the rudiments of both the dead and living tongues. But they found it impossible to eradicate[335] a certain bump of “queerness” which from the very beginning had set this child apart from the other scholars.

Father Arouet wasn't naïve and quickly realized that his little “Zozo” was going to be a handful. So, he sent him to the Jesuits to learn Latin hexameters and strict discipline. The good fathers did their best with him. They provided their spindly-legged student with a solid foundation in both dead and living languages. However, they found it impossible to eliminate[335] a certain trait of “strangeness” that had, from the very start, made this child different from the other students.

At the age of seventeen they willingly let him go, and to please his father, young François then took up the study of the law. Unfortunately one could not read all day long. There were the long hours of the lazy evenings. These hours François whiled away either writing funny little pieces for the local newspapers or reading his latest literary compositions to his cronies in the nearest coffee-house. Two centuries ago such a life was generally believed to lead straight to perdition. Father Arouet fully appreciated the danger his son was running. He went to one of his many influential friends and obtained for M. François a position as secretary to the French Legation at the Hague. The Dutch capital, then as now, was exasperatingly dull. Out of sheer boredom Voltaire began a love affair with the not particularly attractive daughter of a terrible old woman who was a society reporter. The lady, who hoped to marry her darling to a more promising party, rushed to the French minister and asked him to please remove this dangerous Romeo before the whole city knew about the scandal. His Excellency had troubles enough of his own and was not eager for more. He bundled his secretary into the next stage-coach for Paris and François, without a job, once more found himself at the mercy of his father.

At seventeen, they willingly let him go, and to please his father, young François started studying law. Unfortunately, you can't read all day. There were those long, lazy evenings. François spent those hours either writing amusing little pieces for local newspapers or sharing his latest literary works with his friends at the nearby coffee house. Two hundred years ago, people generally believed that such a lifestyle would lead straight to ruin. Father Arouet was fully aware of the danger his son was facing. He reached out to one of his many influential friends and secured a position for M. François as a secretary to the French Legation in The Hague. The Dutch capital, like today, was incredibly boring. Out of sheer boredom, Voltaire got involved with the not-so-attractive daughter of a dreadful old woman who worked as a society reporter. The woman, hoping to marry her daughter off to someone more suitable, rushed to the French minister, asking him to remove this troublesome Romeo before the entire city found out about the scandal. His Excellency already had enough problems and didn't want more. He quickly sent his secretary off in the next stagecoach to Paris, leaving François, once again unemployed, at the mercy of his father.

In this emergency Maître Arouet bethought himself of an expedient which was often used by such Frenchmen as had a friend at court. He asked and obtained a “lettre de cachet” and placed his son before the choice of enforced leisure in a jail or industrious application in a law-school. The son said that he would prefer the latter and promised that he would be a model of industry and application. He was as good as his word and applied himself to the happy[336] life of a free lance pamphleteer with such industry that the whole town talked about it. This was not according to the agreement with his papa and the latter was entirely within his rights when he decided to send his son away from the flesh-pots of the Seine and packed him off to a friend in the country, where the young man was to remain for a whole year.

In this emergency, Maître Arouet came up with a plan often used by Frenchmen who had a friend in high places. He asked for and got a “lettre de cachet” and presented his son with the choice of sitting idle in a jail or being industrious in law school. The son chose the latter and promised to be very diligent. He kept his word and threw himself into the enjoyable life of a freelance pamphleteer with such dedication that the entire town noticed. This was not according to the agreement with his father, and the father was fully justified in deciding to send his son away from the comforts of the Seine and shipped him off to a friend in the country, where the young man was to stay for an entire year.

There, with twenty-four hours leisure each day of the week (Sundays included) Voltaire began the study of letters in all seriousness and composed the first of his plays. After twelve months of fresh air and a very healthy monotony, he was allowed to return to the scented atmosphere of the capital and at once made up for lost time by a series of lampoons upon the Regent, a nasty old man who deserved all that was said about him but did not like this publicity the least little bit. Hence, a second period of exile in the country, followed by more scribbling and at last a short visit to the Bastille. But prison in those days, that is to say, prison for young gentlemen of Voltaire’s social prominence, was not a bad place. One was not allowed to leave the premises but otherwise did pretty much as one pleased. And it was just what Voltaire needed. A lonely cell in the heart of Paris gave him a chance to do some serious work. When he was released, he had finished several plays and these were performed with such tremendous success that one of them broke all records of the eighteenth century and ran for forty-five nights in succession.

There, with twenty-four hours of free time every day of the week (Sundays included), Voltaire started studying literature seriously and wrote his first play. After a year of fresh air and a healthy routine, he was allowed to go back to the bustling capital and immediately made up for lost time by writing a series of satirical pieces about the Regent, an unpleasant old man who deserved everything said about him but wasn’t a fan of the attention at all. This led to a second period of exile in the countryside, followed by more writing and eventually a short stay in the Bastille. But prison back then, especially for young gentlemen like Voltaire, wasn’t terrible. You couldn’t leave, but otherwise, you could do pretty much whatever you wanted. It was exactly what Voltaire needed. A solitary cell in the heart of Paris gave him the chance to do some serious work. When he was released, he had finished several plays, and these were so successful that one of them set records for the eighteenth century, running for forty-five nights straight.

This brought him some money (which he needed badly) but it also established his reputation as a wit, a most unfortunate thing for a young man who still has to make his career. For hereafter he was held responsible for every joke that enjoyed a few hours’ popularity on the boulevards and in the coffee-houses. And incidentally it was the[337] reason why he went to England and took a post-graduate course in liberal statesmanship.

This earned him some money (which he really needed), but it also built his reputation as a witty person, which was unfortunate for a young man still trying to establish his career. From then on, he was blamed for every joke that got a little bit of popularity on the streets and in cafes. That was also the[337] reason he went to England and took a post-graduate course in liberal statesmanship.

It happened in the year 1725. Voltaire had (or had not) been funny about the old but otherwise useless family of de Rohan. The Chevalier de Rohan felt that his honor had been assailed and that something must be done about it. Of course, it was impossible for a descendant of the ancient rulers of Brittany to fight a duel with the son of a notary public and the Chevalier delegated the work of revenge to his flunkeys.

It happened in the year 1725. Voltaire had (or had not) made a joke about the old but otherwise pointless de Rohan family. The Chevalier de Rohan felt that his honor had been attacked and that something needed to be done about it. Naturally, it was out of the question for a descendant of the ancient rulers of Brittany to duel the son of a public notary, so the Chevalier handed off the task of revenge to his lackeys.

One night Voltaire was dining with the Duc de Sully, one of his father’s customers, when he was told that some one wished to speak to him outside. He went to the door, was fallen upon by the lackeys of my Lord de Rohan and was given a sound beating. The next day the story was all over the town. Voltaire, even on his best days, looked like the caricature of a very ugly little monkey. What with his eyes blackened and his head bandaged, he was a fit subject for half a dozen popular reviews. Only something very drastic could save his reputation from an untimely death at the hands of the comic papers. And as soon as raw beefsteak had done its work, M. de Voltaire sent his witnesses to M. le Chevalier de Rohan and began his preparation for mortal combat by an intensive course in fencing.

One night, Voltaire was having dinner with the Duc de Sully, one of his father's clients, when he was informed that someone wanted to talk to him outside. He went to the door, where he was attacked by the servants of Lord de Rohan and given a thorough beating. The next day, the news spread all over town. Even on his best days, Voltaire resembled a caricature of a very ugly little monkey. With his eyes bruised and his head wrapped in bandages, he would have been a perfect target for several popular magazines. Only something major could save his reputation from a quick demise at the hands of the comic papers. As soon as the raw beefsteak did its job, M. de Voltaire sent his witnesses to M. le Chevalier de Rohan and began preparing for a duel by taking an intensive fencing course.

Alas! when the morning came for the great fight, Voltaire once more found himself behind the bars. De Rohan, a cad unto the last, had given the duel away to the police, and the battling scribe remained in custody until, provided with a ticket for England, he was sent traveling in a northwestern direction and was told not to return to France until requested to do so by His Majesty’s gendarmes.

Unfortunately, when the morning of the big fight arrived, Voltaire found himself behind bars once again. De Rohan, a scoundrel to the end, had tipped off the police about the duel, and the fighting writer stayed in custody until he was given a ticket to England. He was then sent traveling north-west and told not to come back to France until His Majesty’s gendarmes asked him to do so.

Four whole years Voltaire spent in and near London.[338] The British kingdom was not exactly a Paradise, but compared to France, it was a little bit of Heaven.

Four whole years, Voltaire spent in and around London.[338] The British kingdom wasn't exactly a Paradise, but compared to France, it felt like a little piece of Heaven.

A royal scaffold threw its shadow over the land. The thirtieth of January of the year 1649 was a date remembered by all those in high places. What had happened to sainted King Charles might (under slightly modified circumstances) happen to any one else who dared to set himself above the law. And as for the religion of the country, of course the official church of the state was supposed to enjoy certain lucrative and agreeable advantages, but those who preferred to worship elsewhere were left in peace and the direct influence of the clerical officials upon the affairs of state was, compared to France, almost negligible. Confessed Atheists and certain bothersome non-conformists might occasionally succeed in getting themselves into jail, but to a subject of King Louis XV the general condition of life in England must have seemed wellnigh perfect.

A royal scaffold cast its shadow over the land. January 30th, 1649, was a date remembered by everyone in power. What had happened to the revered King Charles could (with slight changes) happen to anyone else who dared to place themselves above the law. And as for the country's religion, while the official state church was supposed to enjoy certain profitable and pleasant advantages, those who chose to worship elsewhere were left in peace, and the direct influence of clerical officials on state affairs was, compared to France, almost insignificant. Openly Atheists and some annoying non-conformists might sometimes manage to land themselves in jail, but to a subject of King Louis XV, the general state of life in England must have seemed almost perfect.

In 1729, Voltaire returned to France, but although he was permitted to live in Paris, he rarely availed himself of that privilege. He was like a scared animal, willing to accept bits of sugar from the hands of his friends, but forever on the alert and ready to escape at the slightest sign of danger. He worked very hard. He wrote prodigiously and with a sublime disregard for dates and facts, and choosing for himself subjects which ran all the way from Lima, Peru, to Moscow, Russia, he composed a series of such learned and popular histories, tragedies and comedies that at the age of forty he was by far the most successful man of letters of his time.

In 1729, Voltaire came back to France, but even though he was allowed to live in Paris, he rarely took advantage of that opportunity. He was like a frightened animal, willing to accept small favors from his friends, but always on guard and ready to run at the first hint of trouble. He worked extremely hard. He wrote a ton and didn’t care much about dates and facts, picking topics that ranged from Lima, Peru, to Moscow, Russia. He created a series of sophisticated and popular histories, tragedies, and comedies, making him, by the age of forty, the most successful writer of his time.

Followed another episode which was to bring him into contact with a different kind of civilization.

Followed another episode that would introduce him to a different kind of civilization.

In distant Prussia, good King Frederick, yawning audibly among the yokels of his rustic court, sadly pined for the[339] companionship of a few amusing people. He felt a tremendous admiration for Voltaire and for years he had tried to induce him to come to Berlin. But to a Frenchman of the year 1750 such a migration seemed like moving into the wilds of Virginia and it was not until Frederick had repeatedly raised the ante that Voltaire at last condescended to accept.

In far-off Prussia, King Frederick, yawning loudly among the common folks at his countryside court, sadly longed for the company of a few entertaining people. He had a deep admiration for Voltaire and for years he had tried to persuade him to come to Berlin. But for a Frenchman in 1750, such a move seemed like relocating to the wilderness of Virginia, and it wasn’t until Frederick had raised the stakes several times that Voltaire finally agreed to come.

He traveled to Berlin and the fight was on. Two such hopeless egotists as the Prussian king and the French playwright could not possibly hope to live under one and the same roof without coming to hate each other. After two years of sublime disagreement, a violent quarrel about nothing in particular drove Voltaire back to what he felt inclined to call “civilization.”

He went to Berlin and the conflict began. Two such self-centered people as the Prussian king and the French playwright couldn’t possibly coexist under the same roof without ending up hating each other. After two years of perfect disagreement, a fierce argument over nothing in particular sent Voltaire back to what he preferred to call “civilization.”

But he had learned another useful lesson. Perhaps he was right, and the French poetry of the Prussian king was atrocious. But His Majesty’s attitude upon the subject of religious liberty left nothing to be desired and that was more than could be said of any other European monarch.

But he had learned another useful lesson. Maybe he was right, and the French poetry of the Prussian king was terrible. But His Majesty’s stance on religious liberty was impressive, and that’s more than can be said for any other European monarch.

And when at the age of almost sixty Voltaire returned to his native land, he was in no mood to accept the brutal sentences by which the French courts tried to maintain order without some very scathing words of protest. All his life he had been greatly angered by man’s unwillingness to use that divine spark of intelligence which the Lord on the sixth day of creation had bestowed upon the most sublime product of His handiwork. He (Voltaire) hated and loathed stupidity in every shape, form and manner. The “infamous enemy” against whom he directed most of his anger and whom, Cato-like, he was forever threatening to demolish, this “infamous enemy” was nothing more or less than the lazy stupidity of the mass of the people who[340] refused to think for themselves as long as they had enough to eat and to drink and a place to sleep.

And when Voltaire returned to his homeland at nearly sixty, he was not willing to accept the harsh sentences that the French courts used to keep order without some very sharp words of protest. Throughout his life, he had been deeply frustrated by people's refusal to use the divine spark of intelligence that God had given to humanity on the sixth day of creation. He despised stupidity in all its forms. The “infamous enemy” that he directed most of his anger towards, and whom he constantly threatened to dismantle like Cato, was nothing more than the lazy ignorance of the masses who refused to think for themselves as long as they had enough food, drink, and shelter.

From the days of his earliest childhood he had felt himself pursued by a gigantic machine which seemed to move through sheer force of lethargy and combined the cruelty of Huitzilopochtli with the relentless persistency of Juggernaut. To destroy or at least upset this contraption become the obsession of his old years, and the French government, to give this particular devil his due, ably assisted him in his efforts by providing the world with a choice collection of legal scandals.

From his earliest childhood, he felt like he was being chased by a huge machine that seemed to operate purely on inertia, combining the brutality of Huitzilopochtli with the unstoppable force of Juggernaut. Destroying or at least disrupting this contraption became his obsession in old age, and the French government, to give credit where it was due, helped him in his efforts by providing a noteworthy array of legal scandals.

The first one occurred in the year 1761.

The first one happened in 1761.

In the town of Toulouse in the southern part of France there lived a certain Jean Calas, a shop-keeper and a Protestant. Toulouse had always been a pious city. No Protestant was there allowed to hold office or to be a doctor or a lawyer, a bookseller or a midwife. No Catholic was permitted to keep a Protestant servant. And on August 23rd and 24th of each year the entire community celebrated the glorious anniversary of the massacre of St. Bartholomew with a solemn feast of praise and thanksgiving.

In the town of Toulouse in southern France, there lived a man named Jean Calas, a shopkeeper and a Protestant. Toulouse had always been a devout city. No Protestant was allowed to hold office or be a doctor, lawyer, bookseller, or midwife. No Catholic was permitted to have a Protestant servant. Every year, on August 23rd and 24th, the whole community celebrated the significant anniversary of the St. Bartholomew massacre with a solemn feast of praise and thanksgiving.

Notwithstanding these many disadvantages, Calas had lived all his life in complete harmony with his neighbors. One of his sons had turned Catholic, but the father had continued to be on friendly terms with the boy and had let it be known that as far as he was concerned, his children were entirely free to choose whatever religion pleased them best.

Despite these many disadvantages, Calas had lived his whole life in complete harmony with his neighbors. One of his sons had converted to Catholicism, but the father remained friendly with him and made it clear that, as far as he was concerned, his children were completely free to choose whatever religion they preferred.

But there was a skeleton in the Calas closet. That was Marc Antony, the oldest son. Marc was an unfortunate fellow. He wanted to be a lawyer but that career was closed to Protestants. He was a devout Calvinist and refused to change his creed. The mental conflict had caused[341] an attack of melancholia and this in time seemed to prey upon the young man’s mind. He began to entertain his father and mother with long recitations of Hamlet’s well known soliloquy. He took long solitary walks. To his friends he often spoke of the superior advantages of suicide.

But there was a skeleton in the Calas family closet. That was Marc Antony, the oldest son. Marc was an unfortunate guy. He wanted to be a lawyer, but that career was closed to Protestants. He was a devoted Calvinist and refused to change his beliefs. The mental struggle had caused[341] an episode of depression, and over time, it seemed to weigh heavily on the young man’s mind. He started entertaining his parents with long recitations of Hamlet’s famous soliloquy. He took long solitary walks. To his friends, he often talked about the supposed advantages of suicide.

This went on for some time and then one night, while the family was entertaining a friend, the poor boy slipped into his father’s storeroom, took a piece of packing rope and hanged himself from the doorpost.

This went on for a while, and then one night, while the family was having a friend over, the poor boy quietly went into his father's storeroom, grabbed a piece of packing rope, and hanged himself from the doorpost.

There his father found him a few hours later, his coat and vest neatly folded upon the counter.

There his father found him a few hours later, his coat and vest neatly folded on the counter.

The family was in despair. In those days the body of a person who had committed suicide was dragged nude and face downward through the streets of the town and was hanged on a gibbet outside the gate to be eaten by the birds.

The family was devastated. Back then, the body of someone who had committed suicide was pulled nude and face down through the streets of the town and was hung on a gallows outside the gate to be picked at by birds.

The Calas were respectable folks and hated to think of such a disgrace. They stood around and talked of what they ought to do and what they were going to do until one of the neighbors, hearing the commotion, sent for the police, and the scandal spreading rapidly, their street was immediately filled with an angry crowd which loudly clamored for the death of old Calas “because he had murdered his son to prevent him from becoming a Catholic.”

The Calas were decent people and couldn't bear the thought of such a shame. They gathered and discussed what they should do and what actions they would take until one of the neighbors, noticing the noise, called the police. As the scandal spread quickly, their street became crowded with an angry mob demanding the death of old Calas "because he had killed his son to stop him from becoming a Catholic."

In a little town all things are possible and in a provincial nest of eighteenth century France, with boredom like a black funeral pall hanging heavily upon the entire community, the most idiotic and fantastic yarns were given credence with a sigh of profound and eager relief.

In a small town, anything is possible, and in a provincial setting of 18th century France, where boredom weighed down the entire community like a black funeral shroud, the most ridiculous and outlandish stories were accepted with a deep and eager sigh of relief.

The high magistrates, fully aware of their duty under such suspicious circumstances, at once arrested the entire family, their guests and their servants and every one who had recently been seen in or near the Calas home. They[342] dragged their prisoners to the town hall, put them in irons and threw them into the dungeons provided for the most desperate criminals. The next day they were examined. All of them told the same story. How Marc Antony had come into the house in his usual spirits, how he had left the room, how they thought that he had gone for one of his solitary walks, etc., etc.

The high-ranking officials, fully aware of their responsibility in such suspicious circumstances, immediately arrested the entire family, their guests, their servants, and anyone who had recently been seen at or near the Calas home. They[342] dragged their prisoners to the town hall, put them in handcuffs, and locked them up in the dungeons meant for the most dangerous criminals. The next day, they were interrogated. All of them told the same story. How Marc Antony had entered the house in his usual cheerful mood, how he had left the room, and how they thought he had gone for one of his solitary walks, and so on.

By this time, however, the clergy of the town of Toulouse had taken a hand in the matter and with their help the dreadful news of this bloodthirsty Huguenot, who had killed one of his own children because he was about to return to the true faith, had spread far and wide throughout the land of Languedoc.

By this time, the clergy in the town of Toulouse had gotten involved, and with their help, the terrible news about this bloodthirsty Huguenot, who killed one of his own children because the child was about to return to the true faith, spread widely throughout the land of Languedoc.

Those familiar with modern methods of detecting crime might think that the authorities would have spent that day inspecting the scene of the murder. Marc Antony enjoyed quite a reputation as an athlete. He was twenty-eight and his father was sixty-three. The chances of the father having hanged his son from his own doorpost without a struggle were small indeed. But none of the town councilors bothered about such little details. They were too busy with the body of the victim. For Marc Antony, the suicide, had by now assumed the dignity of a martyr and for three weeks his corpse was kept at the town hall and thereupon it was most solemnly buried by the White Penitents who for some mysterious reason had made the defunct Calvinist an ex-officio member of their own order and who conducted his embalmed remains to the Cathedral with the circumstance and the pomp usually reserved for an archbishop or an exceedingly rich patron of the local Basilica.

Those who know about modern crime detection might think that the authorities would have spent that day examining the murder scene. Marc Antony had quite a reputation as an athlete. He was twenty-eight, and his father was sixty-three. The chances of the father hanging his son from his own doorpost without a struggle were very slim. But none of the town councilors cared about such minor details. They were too focused on the victim's body. For Marc Antony, the suicide, had by then taken on the dignity of a martyr, and for three weeks his corpse was kept at the town hall. After that, it was very solemnly buried by the White Penitents, who for some mysterious reason had made the deceased Calvinist an ex-officio member of their order. They escorted his embalmed remains to the Cathedral with the ceremony and pomp usually reserved for an archbishop or a very wealthy patron of the local Basilica.

During these three weeks, from every pulpit in town, the good people of Toulouse had been urged to bring whatever testimony they could against the person of Jean Calas[343] and his family and finally, after the case had been thoroughly thrashed out in the public press, and five months after the suicide, the trial began.

During these three weeks, from every pulpit in town, the good people of Toulouse had been encouraged to bring any evidence they could against Jean Calas and his family. Finally, after the case had been extensively discussed in the public press, and five months after the suicide, the trial started.

One of the judges in a moment of great lucidity suggested that the shop of the old man be visited to see whether such a suicide as he described would have been possible, but he was overridden and with twelve votes against one, Calas was sentenced to be tortured and to be broken on the wheel.

One of the judges, in a moment of clarity, suggested visiting the old man's shop to see if a suicide like the one he described could have happened. However, he was outvoted, and with twelve votes against one, Calas was sentenced to torture and to be executed on the wheel.

He was taken to the torture room and was hanged by his wrists until his feet were a meter from the ground. Then his body was stretched until the limbs were “drawn from their sockets.” (I am copying from the official report.) As he refused to confess to a crime which he had not committed, he was then taken down and was forced to swallow such vast quantities of water that his body had soon “swollen to twice its natural size.” As he persisted in his diabolical refusal to confess his guilt, he was placed on a tumbril and was dragged to the place of execution where his arms and legs were broken in two places by the executioner. During the next two hours, while he lay helpless on the block, magistrates and priests continued to bother him with their questions. With incredible courage the old man continued to proclaim his innocence. Until the chief justice, exasperated by such obstinate lying, gave him up as a hopeless case and ordered him to be strangled to death.

He was taken to the torture room and hung by his wrists until his feet were a meter off the ground. Then his body was stretched until his limbs were “pulled from their sockets.” (I am copying from the official report.) As he refused to confess to a crime he didn’t commit, he was taken down and forced to swallow such huge amounts of water that his body soon “swelled to twice its normal size.” As he continued to stubbornly refuse to admit his guilt, he was placed on a cart and dragged to the execution site, where his arms and legs were broken in two places by the executioner. For the next two hours, while he lay helpless on the block, magistrates and priests kept bombarding him with their questions. With incredible courage, the old man continued to assert his innocence. Eventually, the chief justice, frustrated by his persistent denial, gave up on him as a lost cause and ordered him to be strangled to death.

The fury of the populace had by this time spent itself and none of the other members of the family were killed. The widow, deprived of all her goods, was allowed to go into retirement and starve as best she could in the company of her faithful maid. As for the children, they were sent to different convents with the exception of the youngest who had been away at school at Nîmes at the time of his[344] brother’s suicide and who had wisely fled to the territory of the sovereign city of Geneva.

The anger of the people had by then faded, and none of the other family members were killed. The widow, stripped of all her possessions, was allowed to retreat and struggle to survive as best she could with her loyal maid. As for the children, they were sent to different convents, except for the youngest, who had been away at school in Nîmes when his brother committed suicide and had wisely escaped to the territory of the sovereign city of Geneva.

The case had attracted a great deal of attention. Voltaire in his castle of Ferney (conveniently built near the frontier of Switzerland so that a few minutes’ walk could carry him to foreign ground) heard of it but at first refused to be interested. He was forever at loggerheads with the Calvinist ministers of Geneva who regarded his private little theater which stood within sight of their own city as a direct provocation and the work of Satan. Hence Voltaire, in one of his supercilious moods, wrote that he could not work up any enthusiasm for this so-called Protestant martyr, for if the Catholics were bad, how much worse those terribly bigoted Huguenots, who boycotted his plays! Besides, it seemed impossible to him (as to a great many other people) that twelve supposedly respectable judges would have condemned an innocent man to such a terrible death without very good reason.

The case had drawn a lot of attention. Voltaire, in his castle of Ferney (conveniently located near the Swiss border so he could reach foreign ground with just a short walk), heard about it but initially didn't care. He was always clashing with the Calvinist ministers of Geneva, who saw his small theater, visible from their city, as a direct challenge and the work of the devil. So, in one of his arrogant moods, Voltaire wrote that he couldn't muster any excitement for this so-called Protestant martyr, because if the Catholics were bad, how much worse were those extremely bigoted Huguenots who boycotted his plays! Plus, it seemed impossible to him (as it did to many others) that twelve supposedly respectable judges would have condemned an innocent man to such a horrific death without a very good reason.

But a few days later the sage of Ferney, who kept open house to all comers and no questions asked, had a visit from an honest merchant from Marseilles who had happened to be in Toulouse at the time of the trial and who was able to give him some first-hand information. Then at last he began to understand the horror of the crime that had been committed and from that moment on he could think of nothing else.

But a few days later, the wise man of Ferney, who welcomed anyone without asking questions, had a visit from a genuine merchant from Marseille who had been in Toulouse during the trial and could provide him with some firsthand information. Finally, he began to grasp the horror of the crime that had been committed, and from that moment on, he couldn't think about anything else.

There are many sorts of courage, but a special order of merit is reserved for those rare souls who, practically alone, dare to face the entire established order of society and who loudly cry for justice when the high courts of the land have pronounced sentence and when the community at large has accepted their verdict as equitable and just.

There are many kinds of courage, but a unique kind of merit is reserved for those rare individuals who, often by themselves, boldly confront the entire system of society and who speak out for justice when the highest courts of the land have issued their ruling and when the general community has accepted that ruling as fair and just.

Voltaire well knew the storm that would break if he should[345] dare to accuse the court of Toulouse of a judicial murder, and he prepared his case as carefully as if he had been a professional attorney. He interviewed the Calas boy who had escaped to Geneva. He wrote to every one who could possibly know something of the inside of the case. He hired counsel to examine and if possible to correct his own conclusions, lest his anger and his indignation carry him away. And when he felt sure of his ground, he opened his campaign.

Voltaire knew very well the backlash he would face if he dared to accuse the court of Toulouse of committing a judicial murder, and he prepared his case as meticulously as if he were a professional lawyer. He spoke with the Calas boy who had fled to Geneva. He reached out to anyone who might have insights into the details of the case. He hired legal counsel to review and potentially correct his own conclusions, worried that his anger and outrage might cloud his judgment. Once he felt confident in his position, he launched his campaign.

First of all he induced every man of some influence whom he knew within the realm of France (and he knew most of them) to write to the Chancellor of the Kingdom and ask for a revision of the Calas case. Then he set about to find the widow and as soon as she had been located, he ordered her to be brought to Paris at his own expense and engaged one of the best known lawyers to look after her. The spirit of the woman had been completely broken. She vaguely prayed that she might get her daughters out of the convent before she died. Beyond that, her hopes did not extend.

First of all, he got every influential person he knew in France (and he knew most of them) to write to the Chancellor of the Kingdom, asking for a review of the Calas case. Then he set out to find the widow, and as soon as he located her, he had her brought to Paris at his own expense and hired one of the best-known lawyers to represent her. The woman's spirit had been completely shattered. She faintly prayed to get her daughters out of the convent before she died. Beyond that, she had no other hopes.

Then he got into communication with the other son who was a Catholic, made it possible for him to escape from his school and to join him in Geneva. And finally he published all the facts in a short pamphlet entitled “Original Documents Concerning the Calas Family,” which consisted of letters written by the survivors of the tragedy and contained no reference whatsoever to Voltaire himself.

Then he got in touch with his other son, who was Catholic, arranged for him to leave his school, and join him in Geneva. Finally, he published all the details in a brief pamphlet titled “Original Documents Concerning the Calas Family,” which included letters from the survivors of the tragedy and made no mention of Voltaire himself.

Afterwards, too, during the revision of the case, he remained carefully behind the scenes, but so well did he handle his publicity campaign that soon the cause of the Calas family was the cause of all families in all countries of Europe and that thousands of people everywhere (including the King of England and the Empress of Russia) contributed to the funds that were being raised to help the defense.

After that, even during the review of the case, he stayed quietly in the background, but he managed his publicity campaign so well that soon the Calas family's cause became the cause for families across all of Europe. Thousands of people everywhere, including the King of England and the Empress of Russia, donated to the funds being raised to support the defense.

[346]

[346]

Eventually Voltaire gained his victory, but not until he had fought one of the most desperate battle of his entire career.

Eventually, Voltaire achieved his victory, but only after fighting one of the most intense battles of his entire career.

The throne of France just then was occupied by Louis XV of unsavory memory. Fortunately his mistress hated the Jesuits and all their works (including the Church) with a most cordial hatred and was therefore on the side of Voltaire. But the King loved his ease above all other things and was greatly annoyed at all the fuss made about an obscure and dead Protestant. And of course as long as His Majesty refused to sign a warrant for a new trial, the Chancellor would not take action, and as long as the Chancellor would not take action, the tribunal of Toulouse was perfectly safe and so strong did they feel themselves that they defied public opinion in a most high-handed fashion and refused to let Voltaire or his lawyers have access to the original documents upon which they had based their conviction.

The throne of France at that time was held by Louis XV, who had a bad reputation. Luckily, his mistress strongly disliked the Jesuits and everything they stood for (including the Church) and was therefore on Voltaire's side. However, the King prioritized his comfort above all else and was quite irritated by the commotion surrounding an obscure, deceased Protestant. As long as His Majesty refused to sign off on a warrant for a new trial, the Chancellor wouldn’t take any action, and as long as the Chancellor wouldn’t act, the Toulouse tribunal felt completely secure. They were so confident that they openly defied public opinion and denied Voltaire and his lawyers access to the original documents that led to their conviction.

During nine terrible months, Voltaire kept up his agitation until finally in March of the year 1765 the Chancellor ordered the Tribunal of Toulouse to surrender all the records in the Calas case and moved that there be a new trial. The widow of Jean Calas and her two daughters, who had at last been returned to their mother, were present in Versailles when this decision was made public. A year later the special court which had been ordered to investigate the appeal reported that Jean Calas had been done to death for a crime which he had not committed. By herculean efforts the King was induced to bestow a small gift of money upon the widow and her children. Furthermore the magistrates who had handled the Calas case were deprived of their office and it was politely suggested to the people of Toulouse that such a thing must not happen again.

For nine long months, Voltaire kept pushing for change until finally, in March 1765, the Chancellor ordered the Tribunal of Toulouse to hand over all the records in the Calas case and called for a new trial. The widow of Jean Calas and her two daughters, who had finally been reunited with their mother, were present in Versailles when this announcement was made. A year later, the special court assigned to investigate the appeal reported that Jean Calas had been wrongfully executed for a crime he didn’t commit. Through tremendous effort, the King was persuaded to grant a small financial gift to the widow and her children. Additionally, the magistrates who handled the Calas case lost their positions, and the people of Toulouse were kindly reminded that such a grave injustice must not happen again.

[347]

[347]

But although the French government might take a lukewarm view of the incident, the people of France had been stirred to the very depths of their outraged souls. And suddenly Voltaire became aware that this was not the only miscarriage of justice on record, that there were many others who had suffered as innocently as Calas.

But even though the French government might have a half-hearted response to the incident, the people of France were deeply moved and outraged. And suddenly, Voltaire realized that this wasn’t the only case of injustice; there were many others who had suffered as innocently as Calas.

In the year 1760 a Protestant country squire of the neighborhood of Toulouse had offered the hospitality of his house to a visiting Calvinist minister. For this hideous crime he had been deprived of his estate and had been sent to the galleys for life. He must have been a terribly strong man for thirteen years later he was still alive. Then Voltaire was told of his plight. He set to work, got the unfortunate man away from the galleys, brought him to Switzerland where his wife and children were being supported by public charity and looked after the family until the crown was induced to surrender a part of the confiscated property and the family were given permission to return to their deserted homestead.

In 1760, a Protestant landowner near Toulouse offered his home to a visiting Calvinist minister. For this terrible act, he lost his estate and was sentenced to life in the galleys. He must have been incredibly strong because thirteen years later, he was still alive. Then Voltaire learned about his situation. He took action, got the unfortunate man released from the galleys, brought him to Switzerland where his wife and children were being supported by public charity, and took care of the family until the government was persuaded to return part of the confiscated property and the family was allowed to go back to their abandoned home.

Next came the case of Chaumont, a poor devil who had been caught at an open-air meeting of Protestants and who for that crime had been dispatched to the galleys for an indeterminate period, but who now, at the intercession of Voltaire, was set free.

Next came the case of Chaumont, a poor guy who had been caught at an open-air meeting of Protestants and who, for that crime, had been sent to the galleys for an indefinite period but who was now set free thanks to Voltaire's intervention.

These cases, however, were merely a sort of grewsome hors d’œuvre to what was to follow.

These cases, however, were just a kind of gruesome appetizer to what was yet to come.

Once more the scene was laid in Languedoc, that long suffering part of France which after the extermination of the Albigensian and Waldensian heretics had been left a wilderness of ignorance and bigotry.

Once again, the setting was in Languedoc, that long-suffering region of France which, after the destruction of the Albigensian and Waldensian heretics, had been left a wasteland of ignorance and prejudice.

In a village near Toulouse there lived an old Protestant by the name of Sirven, a most respectable citizen who made a living as an expert in medieval law, a lucrative position[348] at a time when the feudal judicial system had grown so complicated that ordinary rent-sheets looked like an income tax blank.

In a village near Toulouse, there lived an elderly Protestant named Sirven, a highly respected citizen who earned a living as an expert in medieval law, a well-paying position[348] at a time when the feudal judicial system had become so complex that regular rent agreements resembled an income tax form.

Sirven had three daughters. The youngest was a harmless idiot, much given to brooding. In March of the year 1764 she left her home. The parents searched far and wide but found no trace of the child until a few days later when the bishop of the district informed the father that the girl had visited him, had expressed a desire to become a nun and was now in a convent.

Sirven had three daughters. The youngest was a simple soul, often lost in thought. In March of 1764, she left home. Her parents searched everywhere but couldn’t find her until a few days later when the local bishop told the father that the girl had come to see him, expressed her wish to become a nun, and was now living in a convent.

Centuries of persecution had successfully broken the spirit of the Protestants in that part of France. Sirven humbly answered that everything undoubtedly would be for the best in this worst of all possible worlds and meekly accepted the inevitable. But in the unaccustomed atmosphere of the cloister, the poor child had soon lost the last vestiges of reason and when she began to make a nuisance of herself, she was returned to her own people. She was then in a state of terrible mental depression and in such continual horror of voices and spooks that her parents feared for her life. A short time afterwards she once more disappeared. Two weeks later her body was fished out of an old well.

Centuries of persecution had completely beaten down the spirit of the Protestants in that part of France. Sirven humbly responded that everything would surely turn out for the best in this worst of all possible worlds and quietly accepted the unavoidable. However, in the unfamiliar setting of the convent, the poor girl quickly lost her grip on reality, and when she started causing trouble, she was sent back to her family. She was then in a state of terrible mental depression and constantly haunted by voices and apparitions, causing her parents to worry for her life. A short time later, she disappeared again. Two weeks later, her body was pulled out of an old well.

At that time Jean Calas was up for trial and the people were in a mood to believe anything that was said against a Protestant. The Sirvens, remembering what had just happened to innocent Jean Calas, decided not to court a similar fate. They fled and after a terrible trip through the Alps, during which one of their grandchildren froze to death, they at last reached Switzerland. They had not left a moment too soon. A few months later, both the father and the mother were found guilty (in their absence) of the crime of having murdered their child and were ordered to be hanged. The daughters were condemned to witness the[349] execution of their parents and thereafter to be banished for life.

At that time, Jean Calas was on trial, and the public was ready to believe anything negative said about a Protestant. The Sirvens, recalling what had just happened to innocent Jean Calas, decided not to risk a similar outcome. They fled, and after a harrowing journey through the Alps, during which one of their grandchildren froze to death, they finally reached Switzerland. They had not left a moment too soon. A few months later, both the father and the mother were found guilty (in their absence) of murdering their child and were sentenced to be hanged. The daughters were condemned to witness the[349] execution of their parents and then to be banished for life.

A friend of Rousseau brought the case to the notice of Voltaire and as soon as the Calas affair came to an end, he turned his attention to the Sirvens. The wife meanwhile had died. Remained the duty of vindicating the husband. It took exactly seven years to do this. Once again the tribunal of Toulouse refused to give any information or to surrender any documents. Once more Voltaire had to beat the tom-tom of publicity and beg money from Frederick of Prussia and Catherine of Russia and Poniatowski of Poland before he could force the crown to take an interest. But finally, in the seventy-eighth year of his own life and in the eighth year of this interminable lawsuit, the Sirvens were exonerated and the survivors were allowed to go back to their homes.

A friend of Rousseau brought the case to Voltaire's attention, and as soon as the Calas affair was resolved, he focused on the Sirvens. Meanwhile, the wife had died. It was now the responsibility to clear the husband's name. This took a full seven years. Once again, the tribunal of Toulouse refused to provide any information or hand over any documents. Once more, Voltaire had to raise public awareness and solicit funds from Frederick of Prussia, Catherine of Russia, and Poniatowski of Poland before he could compel the crown to take action. Finally, in the seventy-eighth year of his life and the eighth year of this never-ending lawsuit, the Sirvens were cleared of all charges and the survivors were allowed to return home.

So ended the second case.

So concluded the second case.

The third one followed immediately.

The third one came next.

In the month of August of the year 1765 in the town of Abbeville, not far from Amiens, two crucifixes that stood by the side of the road were found broken to pieces by an unknown hand. Three young boys were suspected of this sacrilege and orders were given for their arrest. One of them escaped and went to Prussia. The others were caught. Of these, the older one, a certain Chevalier de la Barre, was suspected of being an atheist. A copy of the Philosophical Dictionary, that famous work to which all the great leaders of liberal thought had contributed, was found among his books. This looked very suspicious and the judges decided to look into the young man’s past. It was true they could not connect him with the Abbeville case but had he not upon a previous occasion refused to kneel down and uncover while a religious procession went by?

In August 1765, in the town of Abbeville, not far from Amiens, two crucifixes along the roadside were mysteriously shattered. Three young boys were suspected of this crime, and orders were given for their arrest. One managed to escape to Prussia, while the others were caught. Among them, the older boy, known as Chevalier de la Barre, was thought to be an atheist. A copy of the Philosophical Dictionary, that well-known book contributed to by prominent liberal thinkers, was found in his collection. This raised suspicions, and the judges decided to investigate his background. Although they couldn't directly link him to the Abbeville incident, he had previously refused to kneel and remove his hat during a religious procession.

[350]

[350]

De la Barre said yes, but he had been in a hurry to catch a stage-coach and had meant no offense.

De la Barre said yes, but he had been in a rush to catch a stagecoach and hadn’t meant any offense.

Thereupon he was tortured, and being young and bearing the pain less easily than old Calas, he readily confessed that he had mutilated one of the two crucifixes and was condemned to death for “impiously and deliberately walking before the Host without kneeling or uncovering, singing blasphemous songs, tendering marks of adoration to profane books,” and other crimes of a similar nature which were supposed to have indicated a lack of respect for the Church.

Thereafter, he was tortured, and being young and unable to handle the pain as well as old Calas, he quickly confessed that he had damaged one of the two crucifixes and was sentenced to death for “impiously and intentionally walking in front of the Host without kneeling or removing his hat, singing disrespectful songs, showing signs of worship to secular books,” and other similar offenses that were thought to demonstrate a lack of respect for the Church.

The sentence was so barbarous (his tongue was to be torn out with hot irons, his right hand was to be cut off, and he was to be slowly burned to death, and all that only a century and a half ago!) that the public was stirred into several expressions of disapproval. Even if he were guilty of all the things enumerated in the bill of particulars, one could not butcher a boy for a drunken prank! Petitions were sent to the King, ministers were besieged with requests for a respite. But the country was full of unrest and there must be an example, and de la Barre, having undergone the same tortures as Calas, was taken to the scaffold, was decapitated (as a sign of great and particular favor) and his corpse, together with his Philosophical Dictionary and some volumes by our old friend Bayle, were publicly burned by the hangman.

The sentence was so brutal (his tongue was to be ripped out with hot irons, his right hand was to be cut off, and he was to be burned alive, and all that only a hundred and fifty years ago!) that the public reacted with several expressions of disapproval. Even if he were guilty of all the things listed in the charges, you couldn't execute a boy for a drunken prank! Petitions were sent to the King, and ministers were overwhelmed with requests for a stay of execution. But the country was full of unrest and there had to be an example, so de la Barre, having endured the same tortures as Calas, was taken to the scaffold, was beheaded (as a sign of great and particular favor) and his corpse, along with his Philosophical Dictionary and some books by our old friend Bayle, were publicly burned by the executioner.

It was a day of rejoicing for those who dreaded the ever-growing influence of the Sozzinis and the Spinozas and the Descartes. It showed what invariably happened to those ill-guided young men who left the narrow path between the right and the wrong and followed the leadership of a group of radical philosophers.

It was a day of celebration for those who feared the increasing influence of the Sozzinis, Spinozas, and Descartes. It demonstrated what always happened to those misguided young men who strayed from the narrow path of right and wrong and followed the lead of a group of radical philosophers.

Voltaire heard this and accepted the challenge. He was[351] fast approaching his eightieth birthday, but he plunged into the case with all his old zeal and with a brain that burned with a clear white flame of outraged decency.

Voltaire heard this and accepted the challenge. He was[351] fast approaching his eightieth birthday, but he threw himself into the case with all his old passion and a mind that burned with a bright white flame of outraged decency.

De la Barre had been executed for “blasphemy.” First of all, Voltaire tried to discover whether there existed a law by which people guilty of that supposed crime could be condemned to death. He could not find one. Then he asked his lawyer friends. They could not find one. And it gradually dawned upon the community that the judges in their unholy eagerness had “invented” this bit of legal fiction to get rid of their prisoner.

De la Barre had been executed for "blasphemy." First, Voltaire tried to find out if there was a law that allowed people accused of that so-called crime to be sentenced to death. He couldn't find one. Then he asked his lawyer friends. They couldn't find one either. It slowly became clear to the community that the judges, in their unholy eagerness, had "made up" this bit of legal fiction to dispose of their prisoner.

There had been ugly rumors at the time of de la Barre’s execution. The storm that now arose forced the judges to be very circumspect and the trial of the third of the youthful prisoners was never finished. As for de la Barre, he was never vindicated. The review of the case dragged on for years and when Voltaire died, no decision had as yet been reached. But the blows which he had struck, if not for tolerance at least against intolerance, were beginning to tell.

There were nasty rumors surrounding de la Barre’s execution. The uproar that followed made the judges extremely cautious, and the trial of the third young prisoner was never completed. As for de la Barre, he was never cleared of blame. The case review continued for years, and by the time Voltaire died, no resolution had been reached. However, the impact of his efforts, if not in favor of tolerance, at least against intolerance, was beginning to make an impression.

The official acts of terror instigated by gossiping old women and senile courts came to an end.

The official acts of terror stirred up by gossiping old women and out-of-touch courts came to an end.

Tribunals that have religious axes to grind are only successful when they can do their work in the dark and are able to surround themselves with secrecy. The method of attack followed by Voltaire was one against which such courts had no means of defense.

Tribunals with religious agendas only succeed when they operate in secrecy and can hide their activities. The way Voltaire attacked them was a method these courts couldn't defend against.

Voltaire turned on all the lights, hired a voluminous orchestra, invited the public to attend, and then bade his enemies do their worst.

Voltaire turned on all the lights, hired a large orchestra, invited the public to come, and then challenged his enemies to do their worst.

As a result, they did nothing at all.

As a result, they didn’t do anything at all.


[352]

[352]

CHAPTER XXVI
THE ENCYCLOPEDIA

There are three different schools of statesmanship. The first one teaches a doctrine which reads somewhat as follows: “Our planet is inhabited by poor benighted creatures who are unable to think for themselves, who suffer mental agonies whenever they are obliged to make an independent decision and who therefore can be led astray by the first ward-heeler that comes along. Not only is it better for the world at large that these ‘herd people’ be ruled by some one who knows his own mind, but they themselves, too, are infinitely happier when they do not have to bother about parliaments and ballot-boxes and can devote all their time to their work-shops, their children, their flivvers and their vegetable gardens.”

There are three different approaches to leadership. The first one suggests something like this: “Our world is filled with lost individuals who can’t think for themselves, who experience mental distress whenever they need to make an independent choice, and who can easily be misled by the first smooth talker they encounter. Not only is it better for society as a whole that these ‘herd people’ are guided by someone who is clear-minded, but they are also much happier when they don’t have to worry about governments and voting and can focus on their jobs, their kids, their cars, and their gardens.”

The disciples of this school become emperors, sultans, sachems, sheiks and archbishops and they rarely regard labor unions as an essential part of civilization. They work hard and build roads, barracks, cathedrals and jails.

The followers of this school become emperors, sultans, chiefs, sheiks, and archbishops, and they seldom see labor unions as a vital part of society. They put in a lot of effort and construct roads, barracks, cathedrals, and prisons.

The adherents of the second school of political thought argue as follows: “The average man is God’s noblest invention. He is a sovereign in his own right, unsurpassed in wisdom, prudence and the loftiness of his motives. He is perfectly capable of looking after his own interests, but those committees through which he tries to rule the universe are proverbially slow when it comes to handling delicate affairs of state. Therefore, the masses ought to leave all[353] executive business to a few trusted friends who are not hampered by the immediate necessity of making a living and who can devote all their time to the happiness of the people.”

The followers of the second school of political thought argue like this: “The average person is God’s greatest creation. They are a ruler in their own right, unmatched in wisdom, caution, and the nobility of their intentions. They can definitely take care of their own interests, but the committees they rely on to manage the world are notoriously slow when it comes to handling sensitive state matters. So, the public should leave all executive tasks to a few trusted individuals who aren’t burdened by the need to earn a living and can dedicate all their time to the well-being of the people.”

Needless to say the apostles of this glorious ideal are the logical candidates for the job of oligarch, dictator, first consul and Lord protector.

Needless to say, the advocates of this glorious ideal are the obvious choices for roles like oligarch, dictator, first consul, and Lord protector.

They work hard and build roads and barracks, but the cathedrals they turn into jails.

They work hard and build roads and barracks, but they turn cathedrals into jails.

But there is a third group of people. They contemplate man with the sober eye of science and accept him as he is. They appreciate his good qualities, they understand his limitations. They are convinced from a long observation of past events that the average citizen, when not under the influence of passion or self-interest, tries really very hard to do what is right. But they make themselves no false illusions. They know that the natural process of growth is exceedingly slow, that it would be as futile to try and hasten the tides or the seasons as the growth of human intelligence. They are rarely invited to assume the government of a state, but whenever they have a chance to put their ideas into action, they build roads, improve the jails and spend the rest of the available funds upon schools and universities. For they are such incorrigible optimists that they believe that education of the right sort will gradually rid this world of most of its ancient evils and is therefore a thing that ought to be encouraged at all costs.

But there’s a third group of people. They look at humanity with the clear perspective of science and accept people as they are. They recognize the good qualities and understand the limitations. Through years of observing past events, they believe that the average citizen, when not driven by passion or self-interest, genuinely tries to do what’s right. But they don’t fool themselves with false illusions. They know that the natural process of growth is incredibly slow, and it would be as pointless to try to speed up the tides or the seasons as it would be to rush the growth of human intelligence. They’re rarely asked to take charge of a state, but whenever they get the opportunity to put their ideas into practice, they build roads, improve prisons, and spend the remaining funds on schools and universities. They are such relentless optimists that they believe the right kind of education will gradually eliminate most of the world's old problems, and therefore, it’s something that should be supported at all costs.

And as a final step towards the fulfillment of this ideal, they usually write an encyclopedia.

And as a final step toward achieving this ideal, they typically write an encyclopedia.

Like so many other things that give evidence of great wisdom and profound patience, the encyclopedia-habit took its origin in China. The Chinese Emperor K’ang-hi tried to make his subjects happy with an encyclopedia in five thousand and twenty volumes.

Like many other things that show great wisdom and deep patience, the encyclopedia habit started in China. The Chinese Emperor K’ang-hi attempted to make his subjects happy with an encyclopedia consisting of five thousand and twenty volumes.

[354]

[354]

Pliny, who introduced encyclopedias in the west, was contented with thirty-seven books.

Pliny, who brought encyclopedias to the west, was satisfied with thirty-seven books.

The first fifteen hundred years of the Christian era produced nothing of the slightest value along this line of enlightenment. A fellow-countryman of Saint Augustine, the African Felix Capella, wasted a great many years of his life composing something which he held to be a veritable treasure house of miscellaneous knowledge. In order that people might the more easily retain the many interesting facts which he presented to them, he used poetry. This terrible mass of misinformation was duly learned by heart by eighteen successive generations of medieval children and was held by them to be the last word in the fields of literature, music and science.

The first fifteen hundred years of the Christian era produced nothing of real value in terms of enlightenment. A fellow countryman of Saint Augustine, the African Felix Capella, spent many years of his life creating what he believed was a true treasure trove of random knowledge. To help people remember the many interesting facts he shared, he used poetry. This huge collection of misinformation was memorized by eighteen consecutive generations of medieval children and was considered by them to be the ultimate authority in literature, music, and science.

Two hundred years later a bishop of Sevilla by the name of Isidore wrote an entirely new encyclopedia and after that, the output increased at the regular rate of two for every hundred years. What has become of them all, I do not know. The book-worm (most useful of domestic animals) has possibly acted as our deliverer. If all these volumes had been allowed to survive, there would not be room for anything else on this earth.

Two hundred years later, a bishop of Sevilla named Isidore wrote a completely new encyclopedia, and after that, the production increased steadily at a rate of two for every hundred years. What happened to them all, I don’t know. The bookworm (the most useful of domestic animals) may have saved us. If all these volumes had survived, there wouldn’t be room for anything else on this earth.

When at last during the first half of the eighteenth century, Europe experienced a tremendous outbreak of intellectual curiosity, the purveyors of encyclopedias entered into a veritable Paradise. Such books, then as now, were usually compiled by very poor scholars who could live on eight dollars a week and whose personal services counted for less than the money spent upon paper and ink. England especially was a great country for this sort of literature and so it was quite natural that John Mills, a Britisher who lived in Paris, should think of translating the successful “Universal Dictionary” of Ephraim Chambers into the[355] French language that he might peddle his product among the subjects of good King Louis and grow rich. For this purpose he associated himself with a German professor and then approached Lebreton, the king’s printer, to do the actual publishing. To make a long story short, Lebreton, who saw a chance to make a small fortune, deliberately swindled his partner and as soon as he had frozen Mills and the Teuton doctor out of the enterprise, continued to publish the pirated edition on his own account. He called the forthcoming work the “Encyclopédie ou Dictionnaire Universel des Arts et des Sciences” and issued a series of beautiful prospectuses with such a tremendous selling appeal that the list of subscribers was soon filled.

When the first half of the eighteenth century arrived, Europe saw a huge surge in intellectual curiosity, and the creators of encyclopedias found themselves in what could only be described as a paradise. These books, much like today, were often put together by very poor scholars who could survive on just eight dollars a week, and their work was valued less than the money spent on paper and ink. England was particularly known for this type of literature, so it made sense that John Mills, a British man living in Paris, would think about translating the popular “Universal Dictionary” by Ephraim Chambers into French to sell his product to the subjects of good King Louis and make a fortune. To achieve this, he teamed up with a German professor and then approached Lebreton, the king’s printer, to handle the actual publishing. To cut a long story short, Lebreton, who saw an opportunity to make a quick profit, tricked his partners and, after sidelining Mills and the German doctor, continued to publish the pirated edition on his own. He titled the upcoming work “Encyclopédie ou Dictionnaire Universel des Arts et des Sciences” and released a series of beautifully designed brochures with such massive appeal that the list of subscribers filled up quickly.

Then he hired himself a professor of philosophy in the Collège de France to act as his editor-in-chief, bought a lot of paper and awaited results.

Then he hired a philosophy professor from the Collège de France to be his editor-in-chief, bought a ton of paper, and waited for results.

Unfortunately, the work of writing an encyclopedia did not prove as simple as Lebreton had thought. The professor produced notes but no articles, the subscribers loudly clamored for Volume I and everything was in great disorder.

Unfortunately, writing the encyclopedia turned out to be more complicated than Lebreton had expected. The professor took notes but didn't write any articles, the subscribers were loudly demanding Volume I, and everything was in complete chaos.

In this emergency Lebreton remembered that a “Universal Dictionary of Medicine” which had appeared only a few months before had been very favorably received. He sent for the editor of this medical handbook and hired him on the spot. And so it happened that a mere encyclopedia became the “Encyclopédie.” For the new editor was no one less than Denis Diderot and the work which was to have been a hack job became one of the most important contributions of the eighteenth century towards the sum total of human enlightenment.

In this emergency, Lebreton recalled that a “Universal Dictionary of Medicine” had been released only a few months earlier and received great reviews. He called in the editor of this medical guide and hired him on the spot. Thus, a simple encyclopedia turned into the “Encyclopédie.” The new editor was none other than Denis Diderot, and what was supposed to be a routine project became one of the most significant contributions of the eighteenth century to human enlightenment.

Diderot at that time was thirty-seven years old and his life had been neither easy nor happy. He had refused to do what all respectable young Frenchmen were supposed[356] to do and go to a university. Instead, as soon as he could get away from his Jesuit teachers, he had proceeded to Paris to become a man of letters. After a short period of starvation (acting upon the principle that two can go hungry just as cheaply as one) he had married a lady who proved to be a terribly pious woman and an uncompromising shrew, a combination which is by no means as rare as some people seem to believe. But as he was obliged to support her, he had been forced to take all sorts of odd jobs and to compile all sorts of books from “Inquiries concerning Virtue and Merit” to a rather disreputable rehash of Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” In his heart, however, this pupil of Bayle remained faithful to his liberal ideals. Soon the government (after the fashion of governments during times of stress) discovered that this inoffensive looking young author maintained grave doubts about the story of creation as rendered in the first chapter of Genesis and otherwise was considerable of a heretic. In consequence whereof Diderot was conducted to the prison of Vincennes and there held under lock and key for almost three months.

At that time, Diderot was thirty-seven years old, and his life had been neither easy nor happy. He had refused to do what all respectable young Frenchmen were expected[356] to do and go to university. Instead, as soon as he could escape from his Jesuit teachers, he went to Paris to become a writer. After a short period of hunger (believing that two can go hungry just as easily as one), he married a woman who turned out to be deeply religious and an uncompromising nag, a combination that isn’t as uncommon as some people think. But since he had to support her, he was forced to take various odd jobs and write all kinds of books, ranging from “Inquiries concerning Virtue and Merit” to a rather disreputable retelling of Boccaccio’s “Decameron.” However, in his heart, this student of Bayle remained committed to his liberal ideals. Soon, the government (as is typical in times of crisis) discovered that this seemingly harmless young author harbored serious doubts about the creation story in the first chapter of Genesis and otherwise was quite heretical. As a result, Diderot was taken to the prison of Vincennes, where he was held under lock and key for almost three months.

It was after his release from jail that he entered the service of Lebreton. Diderot was one of the most eloquent men of his time. He saw the chance of a lifetime in the enterprise of which he was to be the head. A mere rehash of Chambers’ old material seemed entirely beneath his dignity. It was an era of tremendous mental activity. Very well! Let the Encyclopedia of Lebreton contain the latest word upon every conceivable subject and let the articles be written by the foremost authorities in every line of human endeavor.

It was after he got out of jail that he started working for Lebreton. Diderot was one of the most articulate men of his time. He saw a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in the project he was going to lead. Simply recycling Chambers’ old material felt completely beneath him. It was a time of incredible intellectual energy. Fine! Let the Encyclopedia of Lebreton include the most current information on every possible topic and let the articles be written by leading experts in every field of human activity.

Diderot was so full of enthusiasm that he actually persuaded Lebreton to give him full command and unlimited time. Then he made up a tentative list of his coöperators,[357] took a large sheet of foolscap and began, “A: the first letter of the alphabet, etc., etc.”

Diderot was so enthusiastic that he actually convinced Lebreton to give him complete control and unlimited time. Then he created a rough list of his collaborators,[357] grabbed a large sheet of paper, and started, “A: the first letter of the alphabet, etc., etc.”

Twenty years later he reached the Z and the job was done. Rarely, however, has a man worked under such tremendous disadvantages. Lebreton had increased his original capital when he hired Diderot, but he never paid his editor more than five hundred dollars per year. And as for the other people who were supposed to lend their assistance, well, we all know how those things are. They were either busy just then, or they would do it next month, or they had to go to the country to see their grandmother. With the result that Diderot was obliged to do most of the work himself while smarting under the abuse that was heaped upon him by the officials of both the Church and the State.

Twenty years later he reached the Z and the job was done. However, it’s rare for someone to work under such huge disadvantages. Lebreton had increased his original capital when he hired Diderot, but he never paid his editor more than five hundred dollars a year. As for the other people who were supposed to help out, well, we all know how that goes. They were either busy at the moment, or they said they would do it next month, or they had to go to the countryside to visit their grandmother. As a result, Diderot had to do most of the work himself while enduring the criticism that was directed at him by both the Church and the State officials.

Today copies of his Encyclopedia are quite rare. Not because so many people want them but because so many people are glad to get rid of them. The book which a century and a half ago was howled down as a manifestation of a pernicious radicalism reads today like a dull and harmless tract on the feeding of babies. But to the more conservative element among the clergy of the eighteenth century, it sounded like a clarion call of destruction, anarchy, atheism and chaos.

Today, copies of his Encyclopedia are pretty rare. Not because a lot of people want them, but because many are happy to get rid of them. The book that was condemned a century and a half ago as a sign of harmful radicalism now reads like a boring and harmless pamphlet about feeding babies. But to the more conservative clergy of the eighteenth century, it sounded like a loud call for destruction, anarchy, atheism, and chaos.

Of course, the usual attempts were made to denounce the editor-in-chief as an enemy of society and religion, a loose reprobate who believed neither in God, home or the sanctity of the family ties. But the Paris of the year 1770 was still an overgrown village where every one knew every one else. And Diderot, who not only claimed that the purpose of life was “to do good and to find the truth,” but who actually lived up to this motto, who kept open house for all those who were hungry, who labored twenty hours a day for the sake of humanity and asked nothing in return but a bed,[358] a writing desk and a pad of paper, this simple-minded, hard-working fellow was so shining an example of those virtues in which the prelates and the monarchs of that day were so conspicuously lacking, that it was not easy to attack him from that particular angle. And so the authorities contented themselves with making his life just as unpleasant as they possibly could by a continual system of espionage, by everlastingly snooping around the office, by raiding Diderot’s home, by confiscating his notes and occasionally by suppressing the work altogether.

Of course, the usual attempts were made to label the editor-in-chief as an enemy of society and religion, a reckless individual who didn't believe in God, home, or the sanctity of family ties. But Paris in 1770 was still a big village where everyone knew each other. Diderot, who not only said that the purpose of life was “to do good and to find the truth,” but who actually lived by this motto, welcoming anyone who was hungry, working twenty hours a day for humanity without asking for anything in return other than a bed, a writing desk, and a pad of paper, this simple, hardworking guy was such a shining example of the virtues that the church leaders and monarchs of the time lacked that it was hard to attack him from that angle. So, the authorities settled for making his life as unpleasant as possible through constant spying, always snooping around the office, raiding Diderot’s home, confiscating his notes, and sometimes even suppressing his work entirely.[358]

These obstructive methods, however, could not dampen his enthusiasm. At last the work was finished and the “Encyclopédie” actually accomplished what Diderot had expected of it—it became the rallying point for all those who in one way or another felt the spirit of the new age and who knew that the world was desperately in need of a general overhauling.

These obstructive methods, however, couldn’t diminish his enthusiasm. Finally, the work was completed, and the “Encyclopédie” actually achieved what Diderot had hoped for—it became the focal point for everyone who, in one way or another, felt the spirit of the new era and understood that the world was in dire need of a major overhaul.

It may seem that I have dragged the figure of the editor slightly out of the true perspective.

It might seem like I've pulled the role of the editor a bit out of the proper perspective.

Who, after all, was this Denis Diderot, who wore a shabby coat, counted himself happy when his rich and brilliant friend, the Baron D’Holbach, invited him to a square meal once a week, and who was more than satisfied when four thousand copies of his book were actually sold? He lived at the same time as Rousseau and D’Alembert and Turgot and Helvétius and Volney and Condorcet and a score of others, all of whom gained a much greater personal renown than he did. But without the Encyclopédie these good people would never have been able to exercise the influence they did. It was more than a book, it was a social and economic program. It told what the leading minds of the day were actually thinking. It contained a concrete statement of those ideas that soon were to dominate the entire[359] world. It was a decisive moment in the history of the human race.

Who, after all, was this Denis Diderot, who wore a worn-out coat, felt lucky when his wealthy and impressive friend, Baron D’Holbach, invited him to a proper meal once a week, and who was more than happy when four thousand copies of his book actually sold? He lived alongside Rousseau, D’Alembert, Turgot, Helvétius, Volney, Condorcet, and a bunch of others, all of whom gained much more fame than he did. But without the Encyclopédie, these individuals would never have been able to exert the influence they did. It was more than just a book; it was a social and economic initiative. It captured what the leading thinkers of the time were really considering. It included a clear expression of the ideas that were soon to take over the entire[359] world. It marked a critical moment in the history of humanity.

France had reached a point where those who had eyes to see and ears to hear knew that something drastic must be done to avoid an immediate catastrophe, while those who had eyes to see and ears to hear yet refused to use them, maintained with an equal display of stubborn energy that peace and order could only be maintained by a strict enforcement of a set of antiquated laws that belonged to the era of the Merovingians. For the moment, those two parties were so evenly balanced that everything remained as it had always been and this led to strange complications. The same France which on one side of the ocean played such a conspicuous rôle as the defender of liberty and freedom and addressed the most affectionate letters to Monsieur Georges Washington (who was a Free Mason) and arranged delightful week-end parties for Monsieur le Ministre, Benjamin Franklin, who was what his neighbors used to call a “sceptic” and what we call a plain atheist, this country on the other side of the broad Atlantic stood revealed as the most vindictive enemy of all forms of spiritual progress and only showed her sense of democracy in the complete impartiality with which she condemned both philosopher and peasant to a life of drudgery and privation.

France had reached a point where those who could see and hear knew that something drastic needed to be done to avoid an imminent disaster, while those who could see and hear but refused to acknowledge it insisted with equal stubbornness that peace and order could only be maintained through strict enforcement of outdated laws from the era of the Merovingians. For the moment, these two sides were so evenly matched that everything continued as it always had, leading to strange complications. The same France that on one side of the ocean played a prominent role as the defender of liberty and freedom, sent affectionate letters to Monsieur Georges Washington (who was a Free Mason), and hosted delightful weekend parties for Monsieur le Ministre, Benjamin Franklin, who his neighbors called a “sceptic” and we call a plain atheist, was, on the other side of the wide Atlantic, revealed as the most vindictive enemy of all forms of spiritual progress. She only demonstrated her sense of democracy in the complete impartiality with which she condemned both philosopher and peasant to lives of hardship and struggle.

Eventually all this was changed.

Eventually, all of this changed.

But it was changed in a way which no one had been able to foresee. For the struggle that was to remove the spiritual and social handicaps of all those who were born outside the royal purple was not fought by the slaves themselves. It was the work of a small group of disinterested citizens whom the Protestants, in their heart of hearts, hated quite as bitterly as their Catholic oppressors and who could[360] count upon no other reward than that which is said to await all honest men in Heaven.

But it changed in a way that no one could have predicted. The fight to eliminate the spiritual and social disadvantages faced by those born outside of royal privilege wasn’t led by the slaves themselves. Instead, it was carried out by a small group of selfless citizens whom the Protestants secretly hated just as much as their Catholic oppressors and who could[360]expect no reward other than the one promised to all good people in Heaven.

The men who during the eighteenth century defended the cause of tolerance rarely belonged to any particular denomination. For the sake of personal convenience they sometimes went through certain outward motions of religious conformity which kept the gendarmes away from their writing desks. But as far as their inner life was concerned, they might just as well have lived in Athens in the fourth century B.C. or in China in the days of Confucius.

The men who defended the cause of tolerance in the eighteenth century often didn’t belong to any specific denomination. For their own convenience, they occasionally went through the motions of religious conformity to avoid trouble with the authorities. But in terms of their inner beliefs, they could have just as easily lived in Athens in the fourth century B.C. or in China during the time of Confucius.

They were often most regrettably lacking in a certain reverence for various things which most of their contemporaries held in great respect and which they themselves regarded as harmless but childish survivals of a bygone day.

They often sadly lacked a certain respect for various things that most of their peers valued highly, which they themselves saw as harmless but childish remnants of a past era.

They took little stock in that ancient national history which the western world, for some curious reason, had picked out from among all Babylonian and Assyrian and Egyptian and Hittite and Chaldean records and had accepted as a guide-book of morals and customs. But true disciples of their great master, Socrates, they listened only to the inner voice of their own conscience and regardless of consequences, they lived fearlessly in a world that had long since been surrendered to the timid.

They didn’t think much of that ancient national history that the western world, for some strange reason, had chosen from all the records of Babylonian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Hittite, and Chaldean cultures and embraced as a handbook for morals and customs. True followers of their great teacher, Socrates, they paid attention only to the inner voice of their conscience and, without worrying about the consequences, lived boldly in a world that had long been given over to the fearful.


[361]

[361]

CHAPTER XXVII
THE INTOLERANCE OF REVOLUTION

The ancient edifice of official glory and unofficial misery known as the Kingdom of France came crashing down on a memorable evening in the month of August of the year of grace 1789.

The old structure of official fame and unofficial suffering called the Kingdom of France came crashing down on a night to remember in August of the year 1789.

On that hot and sultry night, after a week of increasing emotional fury, the National Assembly worked itself into a veritable orgy of brotherly love. Until in a moment of intense excitement the privileged classes surrendered all those ancient rights and prerogatives which it had taken them three centuries to acquire and as plain citizens declared themselves in favor of those theoretical rights of man which henceforth would be the foundation-stone for all further attempts at popular self-government.

On that hot and humid night, after a week of rising emotional tension, the National Assembly reached a true frenzy of brotherly love. In a moment of intense excitement, the privileged classes gave up all the ancient rights and privileges they had spent three centuries acquiring and, as regular citizens, declared their support for the theoretical rights of man, which would now be the cornerstone for all future efforts at popular self-government.

As far as France was concerned, this meant the end of the feudal system. An aristocracy which is actually composed of the “aristoi,” of the best of the most enterprising elements of society, which boldly assumes leadership and shapes the destinies of the common country, has a chance to survive. A nobility which voluntarily retires from active service and contents itself with ornamental clerical jobs in diverse departments of government is only fit to drink tea on Fifth Avenue or run restaurants on Second.

As far as France was concerned, this marked the end of the feudal system. An aristocracy made up of the "aristoi," the best and most driven members of society, who take on leadership and influence the future of the country, has a chance to survive. A nobility that willingly pulls back from active roles and settles for decorative clerical jobs in various government departments is only suited to sip tea on Fifth Avenue or manage restaurants on Second.

The old France therefore was dead.

Old France was gone.

Whether for better or for worse, I do not know.

Whether for better or worse, I don’t know.

But it was dead and with it there passed away that most[362] outrageous form of an invisible government which the Church, ever since the days of Richelieu, had been able to impose upon the anointed descendants of Saint Louis.

But it was gone, and with it went that most [362] outrageous form of an invisible government that the Church had been imposing on the anointed descendants of Saint Louis since the days of Richelieu.

Verily, now as never before, mankind was given a chance.

Truly, now more than ever, humanity has been given a chance.

Of the enthusiasm which at that period filled the hearts and souls of all honest men and women, it is needless to speak.

Of the enthusiasm that filled the hearts and souls of all honest men and women at that time, there's no need to elaborate.

The millennium was close at hand, yea, it had come.

The millennium was near, yes, it had arrived.

And intolerance among the many other vices inherent in an autocratic form of government was for good and all to be eradicated from this fair earth.

And intolerance, along with many other vices found in an autocratic government, was to be completely eliminated from this beautiful world.

Allons, enfants de la patrie, the days of tyranny are gone!

Allons, enfants de la patrie, the days of tyranny are over!

And more words to that effect.

And more words like that.

Then the curtain went down, society was purged of its many iniquities, the cards were re-shuffled for a new deal and when it was all over, behold our old friend Intolerance, wearing a pair of proletarian pantaloons and his hair brushed à la Robespierre, a-sitting side by side with the public prosecutor and having the time of his wicked old life.

Then the curtain fell, society was cleansed of its many wrongs, the cards were shuffled for a new deal, and when it was all over, there was our old friend Intolerance, dressed in proletarian pants and styled like Robespierre, sitting alongside the public prosecutor and enjoying the wicked time of his life.

Ten years ago he had sent people to the scaffold for claiming that authority maintaining itself solely by the grace of Heaven might sometimes be in error.

Ten years ago, he had sent people to the gallows for suggesting that authority, which stands solely by the grace of Heaven, might sometimes be wrong.

Now he hustled them to their doom for insisting that the will of the people need not always and invariably be the will of God.

Now he pushed them toward their doom for insisting that the will of the people doesn’t always and inevitably align with the will of God.

A ghastly joke!

A horrible joke!

But a joke paid for (after the nature of such popular fancies) with the blood of a million innocent bystanders.

But a joke that costs (like so many popular trends) the lives of a million innocent bystanders.

What I am about to say is unfortunately not very original. One can find the same idea couched in different if more elegant words in the works of many of the ancients.

What I'm about to say isn't very original, unfortunately. You can find the same idea expressed in different, yet more elegant, words in the writings of many ancient authors.

In matters pertaining to man’s inner life there are, and[363] apparently there always have been, and most likely there always will be two entirely different varieties of human beings.

In matters related to a person's inner life, there are, and[363] apparently there always have been, and most likely there always will be, two completely different kinds of human beings.

A few, by dint of endless study and contemplation and the serious searching of their immortal souls will be able to arrive at certain temperate philosophical conclusions which will place them above and beyond the common worries of mankind.

A few, through constant study, deep thought, and a serious exploration of their souls, will be able to reach balanced philosophical conclusions that elevate them above the common concerns of humanity.

But the vast majority of the people are not contented with a mild diet of spiritual “light wines.” They want something with a kick to it, something that burns on the tongue, that hurts the gullet, that will make them sit up and take notice. What that “something” is does not matter very much, provided it comes up to the above-mentioned specifications and is served in a direct and simple fashion and in unlimited quantities.

But most people aren't satisfied with a bland diet of spiritual “light wines.” They want something with a kick, something that tingles on the tongue, that feels intense going down, that will grab their attention. What that “something” is doesn't really matter, as long as it meets those specifications, is served straightforwardly, and is available in unlimited amounts.

This fact seems to have been little understood by historians and this has led to many and serious disappointments. No sooner has an outraged populace torn down the stronghold of the past (a fact duly and enthusiastically reported by the local Herodoti and Taciti), than it turns mason, carts the ruins of the former citadel to another part of the city and there remolds them into a new dungeon, every whit as vile and tyrannical as the old one and used for the same purpose of repression and terror.

This fact seems to have been little understood by historians, leading to many serious disappointments. No sooner has an angry public torn down the stronghold of the past (a fact that was eagerly reported by the local historians) than they start taking the ruins of the former citadel to another part of the city and reshape them into a new dungeon, just as vile and oppressive as the old one and used for the same purpose of repression and terror.

The very moment a number of proud nations have at last succeeded in throwing off the yoke imposed upon them by an “infallible man” they accept the dictates of an “infallible book.”

The moment several proud nations finally manage to break free from the control enforced on them by an “infallible man,” they end up following the instructions of an “infallible book.”

Yea, on the very day when Authority, disguised as a flunkey, is madly galloping to the frontier, Liberty enters the deserted palace, puts on the discarded royal raiment and forthwith commits herself to those selfsame blunders[364] and cruelties which have just driven her predecessor into exile.

Yeah, on the very day when Authority, pretending to be a servant, is racing to the border, Liberty walks into the empty palace, puts on the abandoned royal clothes, and immediately makes the same mistakes and harsh decisions that just forced her predecessor into exile.[364]

It is all very disheartening, but it is an honest part of our story and must be told.

It's all really discouraging, but it's a true part of our story and needs to be shared.

No doubt the intentions of those who were directly responsible for the great French upheaval were of the best. The Declaration of the Rights of Man had laid down the principle that no citizen should ever be disturbed in the peaceful pursuit of his ways on account of his opinion, “not even his religious opinion,” provided that his ideas did not disturb the public order as laid down by the various decrees and laws.

No doubt the intentions of those directly responsible for the major French revolution were good. The Declaration of the Rights of Man established the principle that no citizen should ever be disturbed in their peaceful pursuit of life because of their opinions, “not even their religious opinions,” as long as their ideas didn’t disrupt public order as defined by the various decrees and laws.

This however did not mean equal rights for all religious denominations. The Protestant faith henceforth was to be tolerated, Protestants were not to be annoyed because they worshiped in a different church from their Catholic neighbors, but Catholicism remained the official, the “dominant” Church of the state.

This, however, didn’t mean equal rights for all religious denominations. The Protestant faith was now to be tolerated; Protestants were not to be bothered for worshiping in a different church from their Catholic neighbors, but Catholicism remained the official, the "dominant" Church of the state.

Mirabeau, with his unerring instinct for the essentials of political life, knew that this far famed concession was only a half-way measure. But Mirabeau, who was trying to turn a great social cataclysm into a one-man revolution, died under the effort and many noblemen and bishops, repenting of their generous gesture of the night of the fourth of August, were already beginning that policy of obstructionism which was to be of such fatal consequence to their master the king. And it was not until two years later in the year 1791 (and exactly two years too late for any practical purpose) that all religious sects including the Protestants and the Jews, were placed upon a basis of absolute equality and were declared to enjoy the same liberty before the law.

Mirabeau, with his sharp sense for what truly mattered in politics, realized that this well-known concession was just a halfway solution. However, Mirabeau, who was trying to turn a significant social upheaval into a personal revolution, died under the strain, and many noblemen and bishops, regretting their generous act on the night of August 4th, were already starting a strategy of obstruction that would prove disastrous for their leader, the king. It wasn't until two years later, in 1791 (exactly two years too late to be of any real use), that all religious groups, including Protestants and Jews, were granted absolute equality and recognized as having the same rights under the law.

From that moment on, the rôles began to be reversed. The constitution which the representatives of the French[365] people finally bestowed upon an expectant country insisted that all priests of whatsoever faith should swear an oath of allegiance to the new form of government and should regard themselves strictly as servants of the state, like the school-teachers and postal employees and light-house keepers and customs officials who were their fellow-citizens.

From that moment on, the roles started to shift. The constitution that the representatives of the French[365] people eventually gave to an eager nation required that all priests, regardless of their faith, swear an oath of loyalty to the new government and see themselves strictly as servants of the state, just like school teachers, postal workers, lighthouse keepers, and customs officials who were their fellow citizens.

Pope Pius VI objected. The clerical stipulations of the new constitution were in direct violation of every solemn agreement that had been concluded between France and the Holy See since the year 1516. But the Assembly was in no mood to bother about such little trifles as precedents and treaties. The clergy must either swear allegiance to this decree or resign their positions and starve to death. A few bishops and a few priests accepted what seemed inevitable. They crossed their fingers and went through the formality of an oath. But by far the greater number, being honest men, refused to perjure themselves and taking a leaf out of the book of those Huguenots whom they had persecuted during so many years, they began to say mass in deserted stables and to give communion in pigsties, to preach their sermons behind country hedges and to pay clandestine visits to the homes of their former parishioners in the middle of the night.

Pope Pius VI disagreed. The clerical requirements of the new constitution directly violated every major agreement made between France and the Holy See since 1516. However, the Assembly wasn’t in the mood to care about things like precedents and treaties. The clergy had to either swear allegiance to this decree or quit their jobs and face starvation. A few bishops and priests accepted what seemed unavoidable. They crossed their fingers and went through the motions of taking an oath. But the majority, being honest men, refused to commit perjury and, taking inspiration from the Huguenots they had persecuted for so many years, started saying mass in deserted stables and giving communion in pigsties, preaching their sermons behind country hedges, and making secret late-night visits to the homes of their former parishioners.

Generally speaking, they fared infinitely better than the Protestants had done under similar circumstances, for France was too hopelessly disorganized to take more than very perfunctory measures against the enemies of her constitution. And as none of them seemed to run the risk of the galleys, the excellent clerics were soon emboldened to ask that they, the non-jurors, the “refractory ones” as they were popularly called, be officially recognized as one of the “tolerated sects” and be accorded those privileges which during[366] the previous three centuries they had so persistently refused to grant to their compatriots of the Calvinist faith.

Generally speaking, they did much better than the Protestants had in similar situations, because France was too chaotic to take more than minimal actions against those who opposed its constitution. And since none of them seemed to face the threat of being sent to the galleys, the excellent clerics quickly gained the confidence to request that they, the non-jurors, the “refractory ones” as they were commonly known, be officially recognized as one of the “tolerated sects” and receive those privileges that, for the past three centuries, they had consistently refused to grant to their fellow citizens of the Calvinist faith.

The situation, for those of us who look back at it from the safe distance of the year 1925, was not without a certain grim humor. But no definite decision was taken, for the Assembly soon afterwards fell entirely under the denomination of the extreme radicals and the treachery of the court, combined with the stupidity of His Majesty’s foreign allies, caused a panic which in less than a week spread from the coast of Belgium to the shores of the Mediterranean and which was responsible for that series of wholesale assassinations which raged from the second to the seventh of September of the year 1792.

The situation, for those of us looking back from the safe distance of 1925, had a certain dark humor to it. But no clear decision was made, as the Assembly quickly fell completely under the control of the extreme radicals. The betrayal by the court, combined with the foolishness of His Majesty’s foreign allies, triggered a panic that in less than a week spread from the coast of Belgium to the Mediterranean shores. This panic led to the wave of mass assassinations that occurred from September 2nd to September 7th in 1792.

From that moment on the Revolution was bound to degenerate into a reign of terror.

From that moment on, the Revolution was destined to turn into a reign of terror.

The gradual and evolutionary efforts of the philosophers came to naught when a starving populace began to suspect that their own leaders were engaged in a gigantic plot to sell the country to the enemy. The explosion which then followed is common history. That the conduct of affairs in a crisis of such magnitude is likely to fall into the hands of unscrupulous and ruthless leaders is a fact with which every honest student of history is sufficiently familiar. But that the principal actor in the drama should have been a prig, a model-citizen, a hundred-percenting paragon of Virtue, that indeed was something which no one had been able to foresee.

The slow and gradual efforts of the philosophers amounted to nothing when a starving population began to suspect that their own leaders were involved in a huge scheme to sell the country to the enemy. The explosion that followed is well-known history. It's a fact that, in a crisis of such scale, the management of affairs is likely to fall into the hands of unscrupulous and ruthless leaders, something every honest student of history knows well. But the fact that the main participant in the drama turned out to be a prig, a model citizen, a perfect example of Virtue, was indeed something no one had anticipated.

When France began to understand the true nature of her new master, it was too late, as those who tried in vain to utter their belated words of warning from the top of a scaffold in the Place de la Concorde could have testified.

When France finally realized the true nature of her new ruler, it was too late, as those who tried in vain to share their late warnings from the top of a scaffold in the Place de la Concorde could have confirmed.

Thus far we have studied all revolutions from the point of view of politics and economics and social organization.[367] But not until the historian shall turn psychologist or the psychologist shall turn historian shall we really be able to explain and understand those dark forces that shape the destinies of nations in their hour of agony and travail.

So far, we have looked at all revolutions through the lens of politics, economics, and social organization.[367] But only when historians adopt a psychological perspective or psychologists take on a historical approach will we truly be able to explain and understand the deep forces that influence the fates of nations during their times of struggle and hardship.

There are those who hold that the world is ruled by sweetness and light. There are those who maintain that the human race respects only one thing, brute force. Some hundred years from now, I may be able to make a choice. This much, however, seems certain to us, that the greatest of all experiments in our sociological laboratory, the French revolution, was a noisy apotheosis of violence.

There are people who believe that the world is governed by kindness and positivity. There are also those who argue that humanity only respects one thing: raw power. A hundred years from now, I might be able to choose a side. But one thing seems clear to us: the biggest experiment in our social lab, the French Revolution, was a loud celebration of violence.

Those who had tried to prepare for a more humane world by way of reason were either dead or were put to death by the very people whom they had helped to glory. And with the Voltaires and Diderots and the Turgots and the Condorcets out of the way, the untutored apostles of the New Perfection were left the undisputed masters of their country’s fate. What a ghastly mess they made of their high mission!

Those who tried to create a more humane world through reason were either dead or killed by the very people they had helped to elevate. And with Voltaires, Diderots, Turgots, and Condorcets gone, the untrained advocates of the New Perfection became the unquestioned rulers of their country’s destiny. What a terrible disaster they created with their noble mission!

During the first period of their rule, victory lay with the out-and-out enemies of religion, those who had some particular reason to detest the very symbols of Christianity; those who in some silent and hidden way had suffered so deeply in the old days of clerical supremacy that the mere sight of a cassock drove them into a frenzy of hate and that the smell of incense made them turn pale with long forgotten rage. Together with a few others who believed that they could disprove the existence of a personal God with the help of mathematics and chemistry, they set about to destroy the Church and all her works. A hopeless and at best an ungrateful task but it is one of the characteristics of revolutionary psychology that the normal becomes abnormal and the impossible is turned into an every day occurrence.[368] Hence a paper decree of the Convention abolishing the old Christian calendar; abolishing all saints’ days; abolishing Christmas and Easter; abolishing weeks and months and re-dividing the year into periods of ten days each with a new pagan Sabbath on every tenth. Hence another paper pronunciamento which abolished the worship of God and left the universe without a master.

During the early days of their rule, victory was on the side of the outright enemies of religion, those who had specific reasons to loathe the very symbols of Christianity; those who had quietly suffered so profoundly during the old days of religious dominance that just seeing a priest's robe sent them into a rage and the smell of incense made them feel sick with long-repressed anger. Along with a few others who thought they could prove that a personal God didn’t exist using math and chemistry, they set out to dismantle the Church and everything it stood for. It was a futile and, at best, thankless undertaking, but it’s typical of revolutionary thinking that the normal becomes abnormal and the impossible turns into routine.[368] As a result, a written decree from the Convention abolished the old Christian calendar; eliminated all saints’ days; ended Christmas and Easter; removed weeks and months, and restructured the year into ten-day periods, with a new pagan Sabbath every tenth day. Another official declaration abolished the worship of God, leaving the universe without a ruler.

But not for long.

But not for much longer.

However eloquently explained and defended within the bare rooms of the Jacobin club, the idea of a limitless and empty void was too repellent to most citizens to be tolerated for more than a couple of weeks. The old Deity no longer satisfied the masses. Why not follow the example of Moses and Mahomet and invent a new one that should suit the demands of the times?

However well-articulated and justified in the stark rooms of the Jacobin club, the concept of an infinite and empty void was too off-putting for most citizens to accept for more than a couple of weeks. The traditional God no longer fulfilled the needs of the people. Why not take a cue from Moses and Muhammad and create a new one that fits the needs of the times?

As a result, behold the Goddess of Reason!

As a result, check out the Goddess of Reason!

Her exact status was to be defined later. In the meantime a comely actress, properly garbed in ancient Greek draperies, would fill the bill perfectly. The lady was found among the dancers of his late Majesty’s corps de ballet and at the proper hour was most solemnly conducted to the high altar of Notre Dame, long since deserted by the loyal followers of an older faith.

Her exact status would be determined later. In the meantime, a beautiful actress, dressed in traditional Greek clothing, would fit the role perfectly. She was discovered among the dancers of the late King's ballet troupe and, at the appropriate time, was solemnly taken to the high altar of Notre Dame, which had long been abandoned by the loyal followers of an older faith.

As for the blessed Virgin who, during so many centuries, had stood a tender watch over all those who had bared the wounds of their soul before the patient eyes of perfect understanding, she too was gone, hastily hidden by loving hands before she be sent to the limekilns and be turned into mortar. Her place had been taken by a statue of Liberty, the proud product of an amateur sculptor and done rather carelessly in white plaster. But that was not all. Notre Dame had seen other innovations. In the middle of the[369] choir, four columns and a roof indicated a “Temple of Philosophy” which upon state occasions was to serve as a throne for the new dancing divinity. When the poor girl was not holding court and receiving the worship of her trusted followers, the Temple of Philosophy harbored a “Torch of Truth” which to the end of all time was to carry high the burning flame of world enlightenment.

As for the blessed Virgin who, for so many centuries, had kept a gentle watch over everyone who had revealed the wounds of their soul to the patient eyes of perfect understanding, she too was gone, quickly hidden by loving hands before she could be sent to the lime kilns and turned into mortar. Her spot was taken by a statue of Liberty, the proud creation of an amateur sculptor, done quite sloppily in white plaster. But that wasn't all. Notre Dame had seen other changes. In the middle of the[369] choir, four columns and a roof marked a “Temple of Philosophy” which, during official occasions, was meant to serve as a throne for the new dancing divinity. When the poor girl wasn’t holding court and receiving the adoration of her loyal followers, the Temple of Philosophy hosted a “Torch of Truth” which was destined to carry the burning flame of global enlightenment for all time.

The “end of time” came before another six months.

The "end of time" arrived in less than six months.

On the morning of the seventh of May of the year 1794 the French people were officially informed that God had been reëstablished and that the immortality of the soul was once more a recognized article of faith. On the eighth of June, the new Supreme Being (hastily constructed out of the second-hand material left behind by the late Jean Jacques Rousseau) was officially presented to his eager disciples.

On the morning of May 7, 1794, the French people were officially told that God had been reinstated and that the immortality of the soul was once again an accepted belief. On June 8, the new Supreme Being (quickly put together from the leftover ideas of the late Jean Jacques Rousseau) was officially introduced to his enthusiastic followers.

Robespierre in a new blue waistcoat delivered the address of welcome. He had reached the highest point of his career. The obscure law clerk from a third rate country town had become the high priest of the Revolution. More than that, a poor demented nun by the name of Catherine Théot, revered by thousands as the true mother of God, had just proclaimed the forthcoming return of the Messiah and she had even revealed his name. It was Maximilian Robespierre; the same Maximilian who in a fantastic uniform of his own designing was proudly dispensing reams of oratory in which he assured God that from now on all would be well with His little world.

Robespierre, dressed in a new blue waistcoat, delivered the welcome address. He had reached the pinnacle of his career. The once-obscure law clerk from a small country town had become the high priest of the Revolution. Even more significantly, a poor, delusional nun named Catherine Théot, revered by many as the true mother of God, had just announced the imminent return of the Messiah and even revealed his name. It was Maximilian Robespierre; the same Maximilian who, in an extravagant uniform of his own design, was proudly delivering long speeches in which he assured God that everything would be alright in His little world from now on.

And to make doubly sure, two days later he passed a law by which those suspected of treason and heresy (for once more they were held to be the same, as in the good old days of the Inquisition) were deprived of all means of defense, a measure so ably conceived that during the next six weeks[370] more than fourteen hundred people lost their heads beneath the slanting knife of the guillotine.

And to make absolutely sure, two days later he enacted a law that stripped anyone suspected of treason and heresy (once again considered the same, like in the old days of the Inquisition) of all means to defend themselves. This measure was so effectively designed that in the next six weeks[370] over fourteen hundred people lost their heads under the sharp blade of the guillotine.

The rest of his story is only too well known.

The rest of his story is all too familiar.

As Robespierre was the perfect incarnation of all he himself held to be Good (with a capital G) he could, in his quality of a logical fanatic, not possibly recognize the right of other men, less perfect, to exist on the same planet with himself. As time went by, his hatred of Evil (with a capital E) took on such proportions that France was brought to the brink of depopulation.

As Robespierre was the ultimate example of everything he believed to be Good, he, as a logical fanatic, couldn't acknowledge the right of other, less perfect people to exist on the same planet as him. Over time, his hatred of Evil grew to such an extent that France was pushed to the edge of depopulation.

Then at last, and driven by fear of their own lives, the enemies of Virtue struck back and in a short but desperate struggle destroyed this Terrible Apostle of Rectitude.

Then finally, motivated by the fear for their own lives, the enemies of Virtue fought back and in a brief but intense struggle took down this Terrible Apostle of Rectitude.

Soon afterwards the force of the Revolution had spent itself. The constitution which the French people then adopted recognized the existence of different denominations and gave them the same rights and privileges. Officially at least the Republic washed her hands of all religion. Those who wished to form a church, a congregation, an association, were free to do so but they were obliged to support their own ministers and priests and recognize the superior rights of the state and the complete freedom of choice of the individual.

Soon after, the impact of the Revolution faded. The constitution that the French people adopted acknowledged various religious denominations and granted them equal rights and privileges. Officially, the Republic distanced itself from all religion. Those who wanted to create a church, congregation, or association were free to do so, but they had to support their own ministers and priests and accept the superior rights of the state, as well as the individual's complete freedom of choice.

Ever since, the Catholics and Protestants in France have lived peacefully side by side.

Ever since, Catholics and Protestants in France have lived peacefully next to each other.

It is true that the Church never recognized her defeat, continues to deny the principle of a division of state and church (see the decree of Pope Pius IX of December 8th, 1864) and has repeatedly tried to come back to power by supporting those political parties who hope to upset the republican form of government and bring back the monarchy or the empire. But these battles are usually fought in the private parlors of some minister’s wife, or in the rabbit-shooting-lodge[371] of a retired general with an ambitious mother-in-law.

It's true that the Church never accepted its defeat, continues to reject the idea of separating church and state (see the decree of Pope Pius IX from December 8th, 1864), and has often tried to regain power by backing political parties that aim to overturn the republican government and restore the monarchy or empire. However, these struggles mostly take place in the private living rooms of some minister's wife or in the hunting lodge of a retired general with an ambitious mother-in-law.[371]

They have thus far provided the funny papers with some excellent material but they are proving themselves increasingly futile.

They have so far given the comic strips some great content, but they are becoming more and more pointless.


[372]

[372]

CHAPTER XXVIII
LESSING

On the twentieth of September of the year 1792 a battle was fought between the armies of the French Revolution and the armies of the allied monarchs who had set forth to annihilate the terrible monster of insurrection.

On September 20, 1792, a battle took place between the armies of the French Revolution and the allied monarchs' armies, who had marched to destroy the terrifying threat of rebellion.

It was a glorious victory, but not for the allies. Their infantry could not be employed on the slippery hillsides of the village of Valmy. The battle therefore consisted of a series of solemn broadsides. The rebels fired harder and faster than the royalists. Hence the latter were the first to leave the field. In the evening the allied troops retreated northward. Among those present at the engagement was a certain Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, aide to the hereditary Prince of Weimar.

It was a glorious victory, but not for the allies. Their infantry couldn't be used on the slippery hillsides of the village of Valmy. The battle ended up being a series of formal exchanges of fire. The rebels shot harder and faster than the royalists. As a result, the royalists were the first to leave the battlefield. By evening, the allied troops retreated northward. Among those who were there was Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, aide to the hereditary Prince of Weimar.

Several years afterwards this young man published his memoirs of that day. While standing ankle-deep in the sticky mud of Lorraine, he had turned prophet. And he had predicted that after this cannonade, the world would never be the same. He had been right. On that ever memorable day, Sovereignty by the grace of God was blown into limbo. The Crusaders of the Rights of Man did not run like chickens, as they had been expected to do. They stuck to their guns. And they pushed those guns forward through valleys and across mountains until they had carried their ideal of “Liberty, Equality and Fraternity” to the furthermost[373] corners of Europe and had stabled their horses in every castle and church of the entire continent.

Several years later, this young man published his memoirs about that day. While standing ankle-deep in the sticky mud of Lorraine, he had become a prophet. He predicted that after this cannon fire, the world would never be the same. He was right. On that unforgettable day, Sovereignty by the grace of God was thrown into oblivion. The Crusaders of the Rights of Man didn't run away, as everyone expected. They held their ground and moved their guns forward through valleys and over mountains until they spread their ideal of “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity” to the farthest corners of Europe and made their camp in every castle and church across the continent.

It is easy enough for us to write that sort of sentence. The revolutionary leaders have been dead for almost one hundred and fifty years and we can poke as much fun at them as we like. We can even be grateful for the many good things which they bestowed upon this world.

It’s pretty easy for us to write that kind of sentence. The revolutionary leaders have been gone for almost one hundred and fifty years, so we can make fun of them all we want. We can even appreciate the many good things they gave to this world.

But the men and women who lived through those days, who one morning had gaily danced around the Tree of Liberty and then during the next three months had been chased like rats through the sewers of their own city, could not possibly take such a detached view of those problems of civic upheaval. As soon as they had crept out of their cellars and garrets and had combed the cobwebs out of their perukes, they began to devise measures by which to prevent a reoccurrence of so terrible a calamity.

But the people who lived through those times, who one morning happily danced around the Tree of Liberty and then spent the next three months fleeing like rats through the sewers of their own city, couldn't possibly view the issues of civic unrest so distantly. As soon as they emerged from their cellars and attics and brushed the cobwebs out of their wigs, they started to come up with plans to prevent such a terrible disaster from happening again.

But in order to be successful reactionaries, they must first of all bury the past. Not a vague past in the broad historical sense of the word but their own individual “pasts” when they had surreptitiously read the works of Monsieur de Voltaire and had openly expressed their admiration for the Encyclopédie. Now the assembled works of Monsieur de Voltaire were stored away in the attic and those of Monsieur Diderot were sold to the junk-man. Pamphlets that had been reverently read as the true revelation of reason were relegated to the coal-bin and in every possible way an effort was made to cover up the tracks that betrayed a short sojourn in the realm of liberalism.

But to be truly successful reactionaries, they must first bury the past. Not just any vague past in a broad historical sense, but their own individual "pasts" when they secretly read the works of Monsieur de Voltaire and openly expressed their admiration for the Encyclopédie. Now, the complete works of Monsieur de Voltaire were tucked away in the attic, and those of Monsieur Diderot were sold to a junk dealer. Pamphlets that had once been read with reverence as the true revelation of reason were shoved into the coal-bin, and every effort was made to cover up the evidence of a brief stay in the world of liberalism.

Alas, as so often happens in a case like that when all the literary material has been carefully destroyed, the repentant brotherhood overlooked one item which was even more important as a telltale of the popular mind. That was the stage. It was a bit childish on the part of the generation[374] that had thrown whole cartloads of bouquets at “The Marriage of Figaro” to claim that they had never for a moment believed in the possibilities of equal rights for all men, and the people who had wept over “Nathan the Wise” could never successfully prove that they had always regarded religious tolerance as a misguided expression of governmental weakness.

Unfortunately, as often happens in situations like this, when all the literary materials have been carefully destroyed, the remorseful group missed one crucial piece that revealed the public mindset. That was the stage. It was somewhat naïve for the generation[374] that had showered “The Marriage of Figaro” with praise to claim that they had never truly believed in the possibility of equal rights for everyone, and those who cried over “Nathan the Wise” could never convincingly argue that they had always seen religious tolerance as a mismanaged sign of government weakness.

The play and its success were there to convict them of the opposite.

The play and its success were there to prove them wrong.

The author of this famous key play to the popular sentiment of the latter half of the eighteenth century was a German, one Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. He was the son of a Lutheran clergyman and had studied theology in the University of Leipzig. But he had felt little inclination for a religious career and had played hooky so persistently that his father heard of it, had told him to come home and had placed him before the choice of immediate resignation from the university or diligent application as a member of the medical department. Gotthold, who was no more of a doctor than a clergyman, promised everything that was asked of him, returned to Leipzig, went surety for some of his beloved actor friends and upon their subsequent disappearance from town was obliged to hasten to Wittenberg that he might escape arrest for debt.

The author of this iconic play that resonated with the popular sentiment of the late eighteenth century was a German named Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. He was the son of a Lutheran minister and studied theology at the University of Leipzig. However, he had little interest in pursuing a religious career and had skipped classes so often that his father found out, called him home, and forced him to choose between leaving the university immediately or working hard as a member of the medical program. Gotthold, who was neither a doctor nor a clergyman, agreed to everything that was asked of him, returned to Leipzig, put up bail for some of his actor friends, and when they disappeared from town, he had to flee to Wittenberg to avoid being arrested for debt.

His flight meant the beginning of a period of long walks and short meals. First of all he went to Berlin where he spent several years writing badly paid articles for a number of theatrical papers. Then he engaged himself as private secretary to a rich friend who was going to take a trip around the world. But no sooner had they started than the Seven Years’ war must break out. The friend, obliged to join his regiment, had taken the first post-chaise for home[375] and Lessing, once more without a job, found himself stranded in the city of Leipzig.

His departure marked the start of a time filled with long walks and quick meals. He first went to Berlin, where he spent several years writing poorly paid articles for various theater magazines. Then, he became a private secretary to a wealthy friend who was planning a trip around the world. But just as they set off, the Seven Years’ War broke out. The friend, required to join his regiment, took the first available carriage back home[375], leaving Lessing once again jobless and stuck in the city of Leipzig.

But he was of a sociable nature and soon found a new friend in the person of one Eduard Christian von Kleist, an officer by day and a poet by night, a sensitive soul who gave the hungry ex-theologian insight into the new spirit that was slowly coming over this world. But von Kleist was shot to death in the battle of Kunersdorf and Lessing was driven to such dire extremes of want that he became a columnist.

But he was a friendly person and quickly made a new friend in Eduard Christian von Kleist, an officer by day and a poet by night, a sensitive guy who introduced the struggling former theology student to the new ideas that were gradually emerging in the world. However, von Kleist was killed in the battle of Kunersdorf, and Lessing fell into such desperate need that he became a columnist.

Then followed a period as private secretary to the commander of the fortress of Breslau where the boredom of garrison life was mitigated by a profound study of the works of Spinoza which then, a hundred years after the philosopher’s death, were beginning to find their way to foreign countries.

Then came a time as a private secretary to the commander of the fortress of Breslau, where the dullness of garrison life was eased by a deep study of Spinoza's works, which, a hundred years after the philosopher's death, were starting to make their way to other countries.

All this, however, did not settle the problem of the daily Butterbrod. Lessing was now almost forty years old and wanted a home of his own. His friends suggested that he be appointed keeper of the Royal Library. But years before, something had happened that had made Lessing persona non grata at the Prussian court. During his first visit to Berlin he had made the acquaintance of Voltaire. The French philosopher was nothing if not generous and being a person without any idea of “system” he had allowed the young man to borrow the manuscript of the “Century of Louis XIV,” then ready for publication. Unfortunately, Lessing, when he hastily left Berlin, had (entirely by accident) packed the manuscript among his own belongings. Voltaire, exasperated by the bad coffee and the hard beds of the penurious Prussian court, immediately cried out that he had been robbed. The young German had stolen his most important manuscript, the police must watch the frontier, etc., etc., etc., after the manner of an excited Frenchman[376] in a foreign country. Within a few days the postman returned the lost document, but it was accompanied by a letter from Lessing in which the blunt young Teuton expressed his own ideas of people who would dare to suspect his honesty.

All of this, however, didn’t solve the issue of the daily Butterbrod. Lessing was now nearly forty and wanted a place to call his own. His friends suggested that he be named keeper of the Royal Library. But years earlier, something had happened that made Lessing unwelcome at the Prussian court. During his first trip to Berlin, he met Voltaire. The French philosopher was nothing if not generous and, being someone who had no concept of “system,” he let the young man borrow the manuscript of the “Century of Louis XIV,” which was ready for publication. Unfortunately, when Lessing hurriedly left Berlin, he accidentally packed the manuscript with his own things. Voltaire, frustrated by the terrible coffee and uncomfortable beds at the poor Prussian court, immediately declared that he had been robbed. He claimed that the young German had stolen his most important manuscript, urging the police to watch the borders, and so on, in typical excited Frenchman fashion in a foreign country. Within a few days, the postman returned the lost document, but it came with a letter from Lessing in which the straightforward young German expressed his views on people who would dare to question his integrity.

This storm in a chocolate-pot might have easily been forgotten, but the eighteenth century was a period when chocolate-pots played a great rôle in the lives of men and women and Frederick, even after a lapse of almost twenty years, still loved his pesky French friend and would not hear of having Lessing at his court.

This minor drama could have easily been overlooked, but the eighteenth century was a time when chocolate pots were important in people's lives, and Frederick, even after nearly two decades, still cherished his annoying French friend and refused to consider having Lessing at his court.

And so farewell to Berlin and off to Hamburg, where there was rumor of a newly to be founded national theater. This enterprise came to nothing and Lessing in his despair accepted the office of librarian to the hereditary grand duke of Brunswick. The town of Wolfenbüttel which then became his home was not exactly a metropolis, but the grand-ducal library was one of the finest in all Germany. It contained more than ten thousand manuscripts and several of these were of prime importance in the history of the Reformation.

And so, goodbye to Berlin and on to Hamburg, where there were whispers about a new national theater being established. This project never took off, and in his disappointment, Lessing accepted the position of librarian to the hereditary grand duke of Brunswick. The town of Wolfenbüttel, which became his home, wasn't exactly a big city, but the grand-ducal library was one of the finest in all of Germany. It held over ten thousand manuscripts, and several of these were crucial to the history of the Reformation.

Boredom of course is the main incentive to scandal mongering and gossip. In Wolfenbüttel a former art critic, columnist and dramatic essayist was by this very fact a highly suspicious person and soon Lessing was once more in trouble. Not because of anything he had done but on account of something he was vaguely supposed to have done, to wit: the publication of a series of articles attacking the orthodox opinions of the old school of Lutheran theology.

Boredom, of course, is the main reason people spread scandals and gossip. In Wolfenbüttel, a former art critic, columnist, and playwright was considered highly suspicious because of this very fact, and soon Lessing found himself in trouble again. Not because of anything he had done, but because of something he was vaguely believed to have done: publishing a series of articles that challenged the traditional views of old-school Lutheran theology.

These sermons (for sermons they were) had actually been written by a former Hamburg minister, but the grand duke of Brunswick, panic stricken at the prospect of a religious war within his domains, ordered his librarian to be discreet[377] and keep away from all controversies. Lessing complied with the wishes of his employer. Nothing, however, had been said about treating the subject dramatically and so he set to work to re-valuate his opinions in terms of the stage.

These sermons (which were indeed sermons) had actually been written by a former minister from Hamburg, but the grand duke of Brunswick, who was terrified at the thought of a religious war within his territory, instructed his librarian to be discreet[377] and avoid all controversies. Lessing went along with his employer's wishes. However, nothing had been mentioned about addressing the topic dramatically, so he began to rethink his views in terms of the stage.

The play which was born out of this small-town rumpus was called “Nathan the Wise.” The theme was very old and I have mentioned it before in this book. Lovers of literary antiquities can find it (if Mr. Sumner will allow them) in Boccaccio’s “Decameron” where it is called the “Sad Story of the Three Rings” and where it is told as follows:

The play that came out of this small-town commotion was called "Nathan the Wise." The theme was very old, and I've mentioned it before in this book. Fans of classic literature can find it (if Mr. Sumner permits) in Boccaccio’s "Decameron," where it's referred to as the "Sad Story of the Three Rings," and it's told like this:

Once upon a time a Mohammedan prince tried to extract a large sum of money from one of his Jewish subjects. But as he had no valid reason to deprive the poor man of his property, he bethought himself of a ruse. He sent for the victim and having complimented him gracefully upon his learning and wisdom, he asked him which of the three most widely spread religions, the Turkish, the Jewish and the Christian, he held to be most true. The worthy patriarch did not answer the Padishah directly but said, “Let me, oh great Sultan, tell you a little story. Once upon a time there was a very rich man who had a beautiful ring and he made a will that whichever of his sons at the time of his death should be found with that ring upon his finger should fall heir to all his estates. His son made a like will. His grandson too, and for centuries the ring changed hands and all was well. But finally it happened that the owner of the ring had three sons whom he loved equally well. He simply could not decide which of the three should own that much valued treasure. So he went to a goldsmith and ordered him to make two other rings exactly like the one he had. On his death-bed he sent for his children and gave them each his blessing and what they supposed was the one and only ring. Of course, as soon as the father had been buried,[378] the three boys all claimed to be his heir because they had The Ring. This led to many quarrels and finally they laid the matter before the Kadi. But as the rings were absolutely alike, even the judges could not decide which was the right one and so the case has been dragged on and on and very likely will drag on until the end of the world. Amen.”

Once upon a time, a Muslim prince tried to take a large sum of money from one of his Jewish subjects. But since he had no legitimate reason to strip the poor man of his property, he came up with a plan. He called for the victim and, after complimenting him on his intelligence and wisdom, asked him which of the three most widespread religions—the Turkish, the Jewish, or the Christian—he believed to be the most true. The wise patriarch didn’t answer the Sultan directly but said, “Let me share a little story with you, great Sultan. Once there was a very wealthy man who had a beautiful ring, and he made a will stating that whoever of his sons was found wearing that ring at the time of his death would inherit all his estates. His son made a similar will. His grandson did too, and for generations, the ring changed hands, and everything was fine. But eventually, the owner of the ring had three sons whom he loved equally. He simply couldn’t decide which of the three should inherit that prized treasure. So he went to a goldsmith and asked him to make two other rings exactly like the one he had. On his deathbed, he called for his children and gave them each his blessing along with what they thought was the one and only ring. Of course, as soon as their father was buried,[378] all three boys claimed to be his heir because they had The Ring. This caused many fights, and eventually, they took the issue to the judge. But since the rings were identical, even the judges couldn’t determine which was the rightful one, and so the case has dragged on and likely will continue until the end of time. Amen.”

Lessing used this ancient folk-tale to prove his belief that no one religion possessed a monopoly of the truth, that it was the inner spirit of man that counted rather than his outward conformity to certain prescribed rituals and dogmas and that therefore it was the duty of people to bear with each other in love and friendship and that no one had the right to set himself upon a high pedestal of self-assured perfection and say, “I am better than all others because I alone possess the Truth.”

Lessing used this ancient folk tale to demonstrate his belief that no single religion held a monopoly on the truth. He argued that it is the inner spirit of a person that matters more than their outward adherence to specific rituals and doctrines. Therefore, it is everyone's duty to support one another with love and friendship, and no one should elevate themselves on a pedestal of self-assured perfection and claim, "I am better than everyone else because I alone have the Truth."

But this idea, much applauded in the year 1778, was no longer popular with the little princelings who thirty years later returned to salvage such goods and chattels as had survived the deluge of the Revolution. For the purpose of regaining their lost prestige, they abjectly surrendered their lands to the rule of the police-sergeant and expected the clerical gentlemen who depended upon them for their livelihood to act as a spiritual militia and help the regular cops to reëstablish law and order.

But this idea, which was widely praised in 1778, had lost its appeal among the little princes who, thirty years later, returned to reclaim whatever property had survived the chaos of the Revolution. In an effort to regain their lost status, they humbly handed over their lands to the police and expected the clergy, who relied on them for their livelihoods, to serve as a spiritual support and help the regular officers restore law and order.

But whereas the purely political reaction was completely successful, the attempt to reshape men’s minds after the pattern of fifty years before ended in failure. And it could not be otherwise. It was true that the vast majority of the people in all countries were sick and tired of revolution and unrest, of parliaments and futile speeches and forms of taxation that had completely ruined commerce and industry. They wanted peace. Peace at any price. They wanted to do business and sit in their own front parlors and drink[379] coffee and not be disturbed by the soldiers billeted upon them and forced to drink an odious extract of oak-leaves. Provided they could enjoy this blessed state of well-being, they were willing to put up with certain small inconveniences such as saluting whoever wore brass buttons, bowing low before every imperial letter-box and saying “Sir” to every assistant official chimney-sweep.

But while the completely political response was highly successful, the effort to reshape people's minds to fit the ideas of fifty years earlier ended in failure. It couldn’t have turned out any other way. The truth was that the vast majority of people in every country were fed up with revolutions and unrest, with parliaments and pointless speeches, and tax systems that had completely destroyed commerce and industry. They craved peace. Peace at any cost. They just wanted to do business, relax in their own living rooms, drink coffee, and not be bothered by soldiers assigned to them, forced to drink a disgusting brew made from oak leaves. As long as they could enjoy this blessed state of well-being, they were willing to tolerate a few minor inconveniences, like saluting anyone in brass buttons, bowing deeply in front of every imperial mailbox, and saying “Sir” to every assistant official and even chimney sweep.

But this attitude of humble obedience was the result of sheer necessity, of the need for a short breathing space after the long and tumultuous years when every new morning brought new uniforms, new political platforms, new police regulations and new rulers, both of Heaven and earth. It would be erroneous, however, to conclude from this general air of subservience, from this loud hurray-ing for the divinely appointed masters, that the people in their heart of hearts had forgotten the new doctrines which the drums of Sergeant Le Grand had so merrily beaten into their heads and hearts.

But this attitude of humble obedience was born out of sheer necessity, a need for a brief break after the long and chaotic years when each new day brought new uniforms, new political agendas, new police rules, and new rulers, both heavenly and earthly. However, it would be a mistake to conclude from this overall feeling of servitude, from this loud cheering for the divinely chosen leaders, that the people had truly forgotten the new beliefs that Sergeant Le Grand had so joyfully pounded into their heads and hearts.

As their governments, with that moral cynicism inherent in all reactionary dictatorships, insisted chiefly upon an outward semblance of decency and order and cared not one whit for the inner spirit, the average subject enjoyed a fairly wide degree of independence. On Sunday he went to church with a large Bible under his arm. The rest of the week he thought as he pleased. Only he held his tongue and kept his private opinions to himself and aired his views when a careful inspection of the premises had first assured him that no secret agent was hidden underneath the sofa or was lurking behind the tile stove. Then however he discussed the events of the day with great gusto and sadly shook his head when his duly censored, fumigated and sterilized newspaper told him what new idiotic measures his masters had taken[380] to assure the peace of the realm and bring about a return to the status quo of the year of grace 1600.

As their governments, with the usual moral cynicism found in all reactionary dictatorships, focused mainly on maintaining an outward appearance of decency and order while ignoring the inner spirit, the average person enjoyed a fair amount of independence. On Sundays, he went to church with a big Bible under his arm. For the rest of the week, he thought whatever he wanted. He just held back his words and kept his opinions to himself, only sharing his views after carefully checking to make sure no secret agent was hidden under the couch or lurking behind the tile stove. Then, however, he discussed the day’s events with great enthusiasm and sadly shook his head as his censored and sanitized newspaper informed him of the latest ridiculous measures his leaders had taken[380] to ensure peace in the realm and bring back the status quo of the year 1600.

What his masters were doing was exactly what similar masters with an imperfect knowledge of the history of human nature under similar circumstances have been doing ever since the year one. They thought that they had destroyed free speech when they ordered the removal of the cracker-barrels from which the speeches that had so severely criticized their government had been made. And whenever they could, they sent the offending orators to jail with such stiff sentences (forty, fifty, a hundred years) that the poor devils gained great renown as martyrs, whereas in most instances they were scatter-brained idiots who had read a few books and pamphlets which they had failed to understand.

What his masters were doing was exactly what similar leaders with a limited understanding of human nature have been doing since the beginning of time. They believed they had silenced free speech by ordering the removal of the cracker-barrels from which the speeches that harshly criticized their government had been delivered. And whenever they could, they sent the offending speakers to jail with such harsh sentences (forty, fifty, a hundred years) that these poor souls became widely known as martyrs, even though in most cases they were just confused individuals who had read a few books and pamphlets that they didn’t fully grasp.

Warned by this example, the others kept away from the public parks and did their grumbling in obscure wine shops or in the public lodging houses of overcrowded cities where they were certain of a discreet audience and where their influence was infinitely more harmful than it would have been on a public platform.

Warned by this example, the others stayed away from the public parks and did their complaining in hidden wine bars or in the crowded boarding houses of busy cities where they were sure of a quiet audience and where their influence was way more damaging than it would have been on a public stage.

There are few things more pathetic in this world than the man upon whom the Gods in their wisdom have bestowed a little bit of authority and who is in eternal fear for his official prestige. A king may lose his throne and may laugh at a misadventure which means a rather amusing interruption of a life of dull routine. And anyway he is a king, whether he wears his valet’s brown derby or his grandfather’s crown. But the mayor of a third rate town, once he has been deprived of his gavel and his badge of office, is just plain Bill Smith, a ridiculous fellow who gave himself airs and who is now laughed at for his troubles. Therefore woe unto him who dares to approach such a potentate[381] pro tem without visible manifestations of that reverence and worship due to so exalted a human being.

There are few things more pathetic in this world than the man who has been given a little bit of authority by the Gods and who lives in constant fear for his official status. A king might lose his throne and just laugh at a mishap that provides a rather amusing break from his otherwise dull routine. After all, he is a king, whether he’s wearing his valet’s brown derby or his grandfather’s crown. But the mayor of a small town, once he’s stripped of his gavel and badge of office, is just plain Bill Smith, a ridiculous guy who acted important and is now laughed at for his troubles. So, woe to anyone who dares to approach such a ruler[381] pro tem without showing the respect and admiration that someone so high above should receive.

But those who did not stop at burgomasters, but who openly questioned the existing order of things in learned tomes and handbooks of geology and anthropology and economics, fared infinitely worse.

But those who didn’t settle for being burgomasters but instead openly challenged the current system in scholarly books and guides on geology, anthropology, and economics had it much worse.

They were instantly and dishonorably deprived of their livelihood. Then they were exiled from the town in which they had taught their pernicious doctrines and with their wives and children were left to the charitable mercies of the neighbors.

They were suddenly and disgracefully stripped of their jobs. Then they were banished from the town where they had taught their harmful beliefs, leaving their wives and children to rely on the kindness of their neighbors.

This outbreak of the reactionary spirit caused great inconvenience to a large number of perfectly sincere people who were honestly trying to go to the root of our many social ills. Time, however, the great laundress, has long since removed whatever spots the local police magistrates were able to detect upon the professorial garments of these amiable scholars. Today, King Frederick William of Prussia is chiefly remembered because he interfered with the teachings of Emanuel Kant, that dangerous radical who taught that the maxims of our own actions must be worthy of being turned into universal laws and whose doctrines, according to the police reports, appealed only to “beardless youths and idle babblers.” The Duke of Cumberland has gained lasting notoriety because as King of Hanover he exiled a certain Jacob Grimm who had signed a protest against “His Majesty’s unlawful abrogation of the country’s constitution.” And Metternich has retained a certain notoriety because he extended his watchful suspicion to the field of music and once censored the music of Schubert.

This outbreak of reactionary spirit caused a lot of trouble for many sincere people who were genuinely trying to address our various social problems. Time, however, the great cleaner, has long since removed any stains the local police magistrates could find on the outfits of these kind scholars. Today, King Frederick William of Prussia is mainly remembered for interfering with the teachings of Emanuel Kant, that dangerous radical who argued that our actions should be worthy of becoming universal laws and whose ideas, according to police reports, appealed only to “young boys and idle chatterers.” The Duke of Cumberland gained lasting infamy because, as King of Hanover, he exiled Jacob Grimm, who had signed a protest against “His Majesty’s unlawful repeal of the country’s constitution.” And Metternich has kept a certain notoriety for extending his watchful suspicion even to music and once censoring Schubert's compositions.

Poor old Austria!

Poor Austria!

Now that it is dead and gone, all the world feels kindly disposed towards the “gay empire” and forgets that once[382] upon a time it had an active intellectual life of its own and was something more than an amusing and well-mannered county-fair with excellent and cheap wine, atrocious cigars and the most enticing of waltzes, composed and conducted by no one less than Johann Strauss himself.

Now that it's gone, everyone looks back fondly at the “gay empire” and forgets that it used to have its own lively intellectual scene. It was more than just a charming county fair with good, affordable wine, awful cigars, and the most captivating waltzes, composed and conducted by none other than Johann Strauss himself.

We may go even further and state that during the entire eighteenth century Austria played a very important rôle in the development of the idea of religious tolerance. Immediately after the Reformation the Protestants had found a fertile field for their operations in the rich province between the Danube and the Carpathian Mountains. But this had changed when Rudolf II became emperor.

We can even say that throughout the entire eighteenth century, Austria had a significant role in fostering the idea of religious tolerance. Right after the Reformation, Protestants discovered a welcoming environment for their activities in the prosperous region between the Danube and the Carpathian Mountains. However, this changed when Rudolf II became emperor.

This Rudolf was a German version of Spanish Philip, a ruler to whom treaties made with heretics were of no consequence whatsoever. But although educated by the Jesuits, he was incurably lazy and this saved his empire from too drastic a change of policy.

This Rudolf was a German version of Spanish Philip, a ruler who didn’t care about treaties made with heretics at all. However, even though he was educated by the Jesuits, he was hopelessly lazy, and this actually saved his empire from making any drastic changes in policy.

That came when Ferdinand II was chosen emperor. This monarch’s chief qualification for office was the fact that he alone among all the Habsburgs was possessed of a few sons. Early during his reign he had visited the famous House of the Annunciation, bodily moved in the year 1291 by a number of angels from Nazareth to Dalmatia and hence to central Italy, and there in an outburst of religious fervor he had sworn a dire oath to make his country one-hundred-percent Catholic.

That happened when Ferdinand II was elected emperor. This monarch's main qualification for the position was that he was the only one among all the Habsburgs with a few sons. Early in his reign, he visited the famous House of the Annunciation, which was physically moved in 1291 by several angels from Nazareth to Dalmatia and then to central Italy. There, in a moment of religious passion, he took a serious oath to make his country completely Catholic.

He had been as good as his word. In the year 1629 Catholicism once more was proclaimed the official and exclusive faith of Austria and Styria and Bohemia and Silesia.

He had kept his promise. In the year 1629, Catholicism was once again declared the official and only faith of Austria, Styria, Bohemia, and Silesia.

Hungary having been meanwhile married into that strange family, which acquired vast quantities of European real estate with every new wife, an effort was made to drive the Protestants from their Magyar strongholds. But backed up[383] by the Transylvanians, who were Unitarians, and by the Turks, who were heathen, the Hungarians were able to maintain their independence until the second half of the eighteenth century. And by that time a great change had taken place in Austria itself.

Hungary had become part of that unusual family, which gained extensive European properties with each new marriage, and there was an attempt to push the Protestants out of their Magyar strongholds. However, with support from the Transylvanians, who were Unitarians, and the Turks, who were non-Christian, the Hungarians managed to keep their independence until the second half of the eighteenth century. By then, significant changes had occurred in Austria itself.[383]

The Habsburgs were loyal sons of the Church, but at last even their sluggish brains grew tired of the constant interference with their affairs on the part of the Popes and they were willing for once to risk a policy contrary to the wishes of Rome.

The Habsburgs were faithful to the Church, but eventually, even their slow minds got fed up with the constant meddling from the Popes, and they were ready to take a chance on a policy that went against Rome's wishes.

In an earlier part of this book I have already told how many medieval Catholics believed that the organization of the Church was all wrong. In the days of the martyrs, these critics argued, the Church was a true democracy ruled by elders and bishops who were appointed by common consent of all the parishioners. They were willing to concede that the Bishop of Rome, because he claimed to be the direct successor of the Apostle Peter, had been entitled to a favorite position in the councils of the Church, but they insisted that this power had been purely honorary and that the popes therefore should never have considered themselves superior to the other bishops and should not have tried to extend their influence beyond the confines of their own territory.

In an earlier part of this book, I mentioned how many medieval Catholics thought the organization of the Church was completely flawed. Back in the days of the martyrs, these critics claimed the Church functioned as a true democracy, led by elders and bishops who were appointed by the agreement of all the community members. They were willing to acknowledge that the Bishop of Rome, due to his claim of being the direct successor of the Apostle Peter, deserved a special role in the Church councils. However, they argued that this power was strictly honorary, meaning the popes should never have viewed themselves as superior to other bishops and shouldn't have tried to expand their influence beyond their own regions.

The popes from their side had fought this idea with all the bulls, anathemas and excommunications at their disposal and several brave reformers had lost their lives as a result of their bold agitation for greater clerical decentralization.

The popes had fought this idea with all the bulls, anathemas, and excommunications at their disposal, and several brave reformers had lost their lives due to their bold push for greater clerical decentralization.

The question had never been definitely settled, and then during the middle of the eighteenth century, the idea was revived by the vicar-general of the rich and powerful archbishop of Trier. His name was Johann von Hontheim, but he is better known by his Latin pseudonym of Febronius. Hontheim had enjoyed the advantages of a very liberal[384] education. After a few years spent at the University of Louvain he had temporarily forsaken his own people and had gone to the University of Leiden. He got there at a time when that old citadel of undiluted Calvinism was beginning to be suspected of liberal tendencies. This suspicion had ripened into open conviction when Professor Gerard Noodt, a member of the legal faculty, had been allowed to enter the field of theology and had been permitted to publish a speech in which he had extolled the ideal of religious tolerance.

The question had never been definitively resolved, and then in the mid-eighteenth century, the idea was brought back by the vicar-general of the wealthy and powerful archbishop of Trier. His name was Johann von Hontheim, but he's better known by his Latin pseudonym Febronius. Hontheim had the benefits of a very liberal[384] education. After spending a few years at the University of Louvain, he temporarily left his own community and went to the University of Leiden. He arrived at a time when that old bastion of pure Calvinism was starting to be suspected of liberal leanings. This suspicion turned into a clear belief when Professor Gerard Noodt, a member of the law faculty, was allowed to enter the field of theology and was permitted to publish a speech in which he praised the ideal of religious tolerance.

His line of reasoning had been ingenious, to say the least.

His reasoning had been clever, to say the least.

“God is allpowerful,” so he had said. “God is able to lay down certain laws of science which hold good for all people at all times and under all conditions. It follows that it would have been very easy for him, had he desired to do so, to guide the minds of men in such a fashion that they all of them should have had the same opinions upon the subject of religion. We know that He did not do anything of the sort. Therefore, we act against the express will of God if we try to coerce others by force to believe that which we ourselves hold to be true.”

“God is all-powerful,” he said. “God can establish certain laws of science that apply to everyone at all times and under any conditions. Therefore, it would have been very easy for Him, if He wanted to, to lead people’s minds in such a way that everyone would share the same beliefs about religion. We know that He did not do that. Therefore, we go against God’s will if we try to force others to accept what we believe is true.”

Whether Hontheim was directly influenced by Noodt or not, it is hard to say. But something of that same spirit of Erasmian rationalism can be found in those works of Hontheim in which he afterwards developed his own ideas upon the subject of episcopal authority and papal decentralization.

Whether Hontheim was directly influenced by Noodt or not is difficult to determine. However, the same spirit of Erasmian rationalism is evident in Hontheim's works where he later developed his own ideas about episcopal authority and papal decentralization.

That his books were immediately condemned by Rome (in February of the year 1764) is of course no more than was to be expected. But it happened to suit the interests of Maria Theresa to support Hontheim and Febronianism or Episcopalianism, as the movement which he had started was called, continued to flourish in Austria and finally took practical[385] shape in a Patent of Tolerance which Joseph II, the son of Maria Theresa, bestowed upon his subjects on the thirteenth of October of the year 1781.

That his books were quickly condemned by Rome (in February 1764) was, of course, to be expected. However, it aligned with Maria Theresa's interests to back Hontheim and the movement he started, called Febronianism or Episcopalianism. This movement thrived in Austria and ultimately became formalized in a Patent of Tolerance that Joseph II, Maria Theresa's son, granted to his subjects on October 13, 1781.

Joseph, who was a weak imitation of his mother’s great enemy, Frederick of Prussia, had a wonderful gift for doing the right thing at the wrong moment. During the last two hundred years the little children of Austria had been sent to bed with the threat that the Protestants would get them if they did not go to sleep at once. To insist that those same infants henceforth regard their Protestant neighbors (who, as they all knew, had horns and a long black tail), as their dearly beloved brothers and sisters was to ask the impossible. All the same, poor, honest, hard working, blundering Joseph, forever surrounded by a horde of uncles and aunts and cousins who enjoyed fat incomes as bishops and cardinals and deaconesses, deserves great credit for this sudden outburst of courage. He was the first among the Catholic rulers who dared to advocate tolerance as a desirable and practical possibility of statecraft.

Joseph, who was a poor imitation of his mother’s great enemy, Frederick of Prussia, had a knack for doing the right thing at the wrong time. For the last two hundred years, the little kids in Austria had been sent to bed with the threat that the Protestants would come for them if they didn’t fall asleep immediately. To expect those same children to see their Protestant neighbors (who, as they all believed, had horns and a long black tail) as their beloved brothers and sisters was asking the impossible. Still, poor, honest, hardworking, clumsy Joseph, always surrounded by a bunch of uncles, aunts, and cousins who enjoyed cushy incomes as bishops, cardinals, and deaconesses, deserves a lot of credit for this sudden act of courage. He was the first among the Catholic rulers who dared to promote tolerance as a desirable and practical goal in governance.

And what he did three months later was even more startling. On the second of February of the year of grace 1782 he issued his famous decree concerning the Jews and extended the liberty then only enjoyed by Protestants and Catholics to a category of people who thus far had considered themselves fortunate when they were allowed to breathe the same air as their Christian neighbors.

And what he did three months later was even more surprising. On February 2, 1782, he issued his famous decree about the Jews and extended the freedoms that only Protestants and Catholics had to a group of people who had so far considered themselves lucky just to be allowed to share the same air as their Christian neighbors.

Right here we ought to stop and let the reader believe that the good work continued indefinitely and that Austria now became a Paradise for those who wished to follow the dictates of their own conscience.

Right here we should pause and let the reader think that the good times went on forever and that Austria turned into a paradise for those who wanted to follow their own conscience.

I wish it were true. Joseph and a few of his ministers might rise to a sudden height of common sense, but the Austrian peasant, taught since time immemorial to regard[386] the Jew as his natural enemy and the Protestant as a rebel and a renegade, could not possibly overcome that old and deep-rooted prejudice which told him to regard such people as his natural enemies.

I wish it were true. Joseph and some of his ministers might suddenly become sensible, but the Austrian peasant, taught for generations to see the Jew as his natural enemy and the Protestant as a rebel and a traitor, could never overcome that old and deep-seated prejudice that told him to view those people as his natural enemies.

A century and a half after the promulgation of these excellent Edicts of Tolerance, the position of those who did not belong to the Catholic Church was quite as unfavorable as it had been in the sixteenth century. Theoretically a Jew and a Protestant could hope to become prime ministers or to be appointed commander-in-chief of the army. And in practice it was impossible for them to be invited to dinner by the imperial boot-black.

A century and a half after the introduction of these great Edicts of Tolerance, the situation for those who didn’t belong to the Catholic Church was just as bleak as it had been in the sixteenth century. In theory, a Jew or a Protestant could aspire to become prime ministers or be appointed as the commander-in-chief of the army. In reality, it was impossible for them to even be invited to dinner by the imperial boot-black.

So much for paper decrees.

So much for paper rules.


[387]

[387]

CHAPTER XXIX
Tom Paine

Somewhere or other there is a poem to the effect that God moves in a mysterious way, his wonders to perform.

Somewhere, there’s a poem that says God works in mysterious ways to carry out his wonders.

The truth of this statement is most apparent to those who have studied the history of the Atlantic seaboard.

The truth of this statement is most obvious to those who have studied the history of the Atlantic coast.

During the first half of the seventeenth century the northern part of the American continent was settled by people who had gone so far in their devotion to the ideals of the Old Testament that an unsuspecting visitor might have taken them for followers of Moses, rather than disciples of the words of Christ. Cut off from the rest of Europe by a very wide and very stormy and very cold expanse of ocean, these pioneers had set up a spiritual reign of terror which had culminated in the witch-hunting orgies of the Mather family.

During the first half of the seventeenth century, the northern part of the American continent was settled by people who were so committed to the ideals of the Old Testament that an unsuspecting visitor might have mistaken them for followers of Moses instead of followers of Christ. Cut off from the rest of Europe by a vast, stormy, and frigid ocean, these pioneers established a reign of spiritual terror that reached its peak during the witch hunts led by the Mather family.

Now at first sight it seems not very likely that those two reverend gentlemen could in any way be held responsible for the very tolerant tendencies which we find expounded with such able vigor in the Constitution of the United States and in the many documents that were written immediately before the outbreak of hostilities between England and her former colonies. Yet such is undoubtedly the case, for the period of repression of the seventeenth century was so terrible that it was bound to create a furious reaction in favor of a more liberal point of view.

At first glance, it doesn't seem likely that those two respected gentlemen could be held responsible for the very tolerant beliefs expressed so forcefully in the Constitution of the United States and in the many documents written just before the conflict between England and its former colonies. But that's definitely the case, because the severe repression of the seventeenth century was so intense that it inevitably led to a strong reaction in support of a more liberal perspective.

This does not mean that all the colonists suddenly sent for the collected works of Socinius and ceased to frighten little children with stories about Sodom and Gomorrah. But[388] their leaders were almost without exception representatives of the new school of thought and with great ability and tact they infused their own conceptions of tolerance into the parchment platform upon which the edifice of their new and independent nation was to be erected.

This doesn’t mean that all the colonists suddenly started requesting the complete works of Socinius and stopped scaring little kids with stories about Sodom and Gomorrah. But[388] their leaders were nearly all representatives of the new school of thought and, with skill and sensitivity, they infused their own ideas of tolerance into the foundational platform upon which the structure of their new and independent nation would be built.

They might not have been quite so successful if they had been obliged to deal with one united country. But colonization in the northern part of America had always been a complicated business. The Swedish Lutherans had explored part of the territory. The French had sent over some of their Huguenots. The Dutch Arminians had occupied a large share of the land. While almost every sort and variety of English sect had at one time or another tried to found a little Paradise of its own in the wilderness between the Hudson Bay and the Gulf of Mexico.

They might not have been as successful if they had to deal with one united country. But colonization in the northern part of America had always been complicated. The Swedish Lutherans had explored part of the territory. The French had sent some of their Huguenots. The Dutch Arminians had taken over a large portion of the land. Meanwhile, nearly every type of English sect had tried at some point to establish its own little paradise in the wilderness between Hudson Bay and the Gulf of Mexico.

This had made for a variety of religious expression and so well had the different denominations been balanced that in several of the colonies a crude and rudimentary form of mutual forbearance had been forced upon a people who under ordinary circumstances would have been forever at each other’s throats.

This created a range of religious expressions, and the different denominations were so well balanced that in several colonies, a basic form of mutual tolerance developed among people who, under normal circumstances, would have been constantly fighting each other.

This development had been very unwelcome to the reverend gentlemen who prospered where others quarreled. For years after the advent of the new spirit of charity they had continued their struggle for the maintenance of the old ideal of rectitude. They had achieved very little but they had successfully estranged many of the younger men from a creed which seemed to have borrowed its conceptions of mercy and kindliness from some of its more ferocious Indian neighbors.

This change was very unwelcome to the reverend gentlemen who thrived where others fought. For years after the arrival of the new spirit of charity, they kept fighting to uphold the old ideal of righteousness. They accomplished very little, but they managed to alienate many of the younger men from a belief system that seemed to take its ideas of mercy and kindness from some of its fiercer Indian neighbors.

Fortunately for our country, the men who bore the brunt of battle in the long struggle for freedom belonged to this small but courageous group of dissenters.

Fortunately for our country, the men who faced the most intense fighting in the long struggle for freedom were part of this small but brave group of rebels.

Ideas travel lightly. Even a little two-masted schooner[389] of eighty tons can carry enough new notions to upset an entire continent. The American colonists of the eighteenth century were obliged to do without sculpture and grand pianos, but they did not lack for books. The more intelligent among the people in the thirteen colonies began to understand that there was something astir in the big world, of which they had never heard anything in their Sunday sermons. The booksellers then became their prophets. And although they did not officially break away from the established church and changed little in their outer mode of life, they showed when the opportunity offered itself that they were faithful disciples of that old prince of Transylvania, who had refused to persecute his Unitarian subjects on the ground that the good Lord had expressly reserved for himself the right to three things: “To be able to create something out of nothing; to know the future; and to dominate man’s conscience.”

Ideas travel easily. Even a small two-masted schooner[389] of eighty tons can carry enough new ideas to shake up an entire continent. The American colonists of the eighteenth century had to make do without sculpture and grand pianos, but they were not short on books. The more informed people in the thirteen colonies began to realize that there was something happening in the larger world that they had never heard about in their Sunday sermons. The booksellers became their prophets. And although they didn’t officially break away from the established church and changed little in their outward lives, they showed when they had the chance that they truly followed that old prince of Transylvania, who had refused to persecute his Unitarian subjects because he believed that the good Lord had reserved for Himself the right to three things: "To create something out of nothing; to know the future; and to control man’s conscience."

And when it became necessary to draw up a concrete political and social program for the future conduct of their country, these brave patriots incorporated their ideas into the documents in which they placed their ideals before the high court of public opinion.

And when it became necessary to create a specific political and social plan for the future of their country, these courageous patriots included their ideas in the documents where they presented their ideals to the court of public opinion.

It would undoubtedly have horrified the good citizens of Virginia had they known that some of the oratory to which they listened with such profound respect was directly inspired by their arch-enemies, the Libertines. But Thomas Jefferson, their most successful politician, was himself a man of exceedingly liberal views and when he remarked that religion could only be regulated by reason and conviction and not by force or violence; or again, that all men had an equal right to the free exercise of their religion according to the dictates of their conscience, he merely repeated what had[390] been thought and written before by Voltaire and Bayle and Spinoza and Erasmus.

It would have surely shocked the good people of Virginia if they had known that some of the speeches they listened to with such deep respect were directly inspired by their greatest opponents, the Libertines. But Thomas Jefferson, their most successful politician, was himself a man with very liberal views, and when he said that religion should be governed by reason and conviction rather than by force or violence; or that everyone had an equal right to practice their religion according to their conscience, he was merely repeating ideas that had been thought and written about before by Voltaire, Bayle, Spinoza, and Erasmus.[390]

And later when the following heresies were heard: “that no declaration of faith should be required as a condition of obtaining any public office in the United States,” or “that Congress should make no law which referred to the establishment of religion or which prohibited the free exercise thereof,” the American rebels acquiesced and accepted.

And later, when the following heresies were heard: “that no statement of faith should be needed as a condition for holding any public office in the United States,” or “that Congress should make no law related to the establishment of religion or that restricts the free exercise of it,” the American rebels agreed and accepted.

In this way the United States came to be the first country where religion was definitely separated from politics; the first country where no candidate for office was forced to show his Sunday School certificate before he could accept the nomination; the first country in which people could, as far as the law was concerned, worship or fail to worship as they pleased.

In this way, the United States became the first country where religion was clearly separated from politics; the first country where no candidate for office had to present their Sunday School certificate to accept a nomination; the first country where, legally speaking, people could worship or not worship as they chose.

But here as in Austria (or anywhere else for that matter) the average man lagged far behind his leaders and was unable to follow them as soon as they deviated the least little bit from the beaten track. Not only did many of the states continue to impose certain restrictions upon those of their subjects who did not belong to the dominant religion, but the citizens in their private capacity as New Yorkers or Bostonians or Philadelphians continued to be just as intolerant of those who did not share their own views as if they had never read a single line of their own Constitution. All of which was to show itself soon afterwards in the case of Thomas Paine.

But here, like in Austria (or anywhere else for that matter), the average person was far behind their leaders and couldn't follow them as soon as they strayed even a little from the established path. Many states kept imposing certain restrictions on those subjects who weren't part of the dominant religion, while citizens in their everyday lives as New Yorkers, Bostonians, or Philadelphians remained just as intolerant of those who didn’t share their views as if they had never read a single line of their own Constitution. All of this would soon be evident in the case of Thomas Paine.

Tom Paine rendered a very great service to the cause of the Americans.

Tom Paine provided a tremendous service to the American cause.

He was the publicity man of the Revolution.

He was the PR guy of the Revolution.

By birth he was an Englishman; by profession, a sailor; by instinct and training, a rebel. He was forty years old before he visited the colonies. While on a visit to London he had met Benjamin Franklin and had received the excellent[391] advice “to go west.” In the year 1774, provided with letters of introduction from Benjamin himself, he had sailed for Philadelphia and had helped Richard Bache, the son-in-law of Franklin, to found a magazine, the “Pennsylvania Gazette.”

He was born an Englishman, worked as a sailor, and was, by nature and experience, a rebel. He was forty years old before he ever visited the colonies. While in London, he met Benjamin Franklin, who gave him the great advice to "go west." In 1774, with letters of introduction from Franklin himself, he sailed to Philadelphia and assisted Richard Bache, Franklin's son-in-law, in founding a magazine called the "Pennsylvania Gazette."

Being an inveterate amateur politician, Tom had soon found himself in the midst of those events that were trying men’s souls. And being possessed of a singularly well-ordered mind, he had taken hold of the ill-assorted collection of American grievances and had incorporated them into a pamphlet, short but sweet, which by a thorough application of “common sense” should convince the people that the American cause was a just cause and deserved the hearty coöperation of all loyal patriots.

Being a habitual amateur politician, Tom quickly found himself caught up in events that tested people's resolve. With his remarkably organized mind, he gathered the mixed bag of American grievances and put them together in a brief but impactful pamphlet, believing that a strong dose of “common sense” would persuade the public that the American cause was just and warranted the full support of all loyal patriots.

This little book at once found its way to England and to the continent where it informed many people for the first time in their lives that there was such a thing as “an American nation” and that it had an excellent right, yea, it was its sacred duty to make war upon the mother country.

This little book quickly reached England and the continent, where it informed many people for the first time in their lives that there was such a thing as “an American nation” and that it had every right, and indeed a sacred duty, to go to war against the mother country.

As soon as the Revolution was over, Paine went back to Europe to show the English people the supposed absurdities of the government under which they lived. It was a time when terrible things were happening along the banks of the Seine and when respectable Britishers were beginning to look across the Channel with very serious misgivings.

As soon as the Revolution ended, Paine returned to Europe to demonstrate to the English people the so-called absurdities of their government. It was a time when awful events were unfolding along the banks of the Seine, and respectable British citizens were starting to look across the Channel with significant concerns.

A certain Edmund Burke had just published his panic-stricken “Reflections on the French Revolution.” Paine answered with a furious counter-blast of his own called “The Rights of Man” and as a result the English government ordered him to be tried for high treason.

A certain Edmund Burke had just published his alarmed “Reflections on the French Revolution.” Paine responded with an intense rebuttal called “The Rights of Man,” and as a result, the English government ordered him to be tried for high treason.

Meanwhile his French admirers had elected him to the Convention and Paine, who did not know a word of French[392] but was an optimist, accepted the honor and went to Paris. There he lived until he fell under the suspicion of Robespierre. Knowing that at any moment he might be arrested and decapitated, he hastily finished a book that was to contain his philosophy of life. It was called “The Age of Reason.” The first part was published just before he was taken to prison. The second part was written during the ten months he spent in jail.

Meanwhile, his French fans had elected him to the Convention, and Paine, who didn’t know a word of French[392] but was an optimist, accepted the honor and traveled to Paris. He lived there until he fell under Robespierre's suspicion. Knowing that he could be arrested and executed at any moment, he quickly finished a book that would contain his philosophy of life. It was called “The Age of Reason.” The first part was published just before he was taken to prison. The second part was written during the ten months he spent in jail.

Paine believed that true religion, what he called “the religion of humanity,” had two enemies, atheism on the one hand and fanaticism on the other. But when he gave expression to this thought he was attacked by every one and when he returned to America in 1802 he was treated with such profound and relentless hatred that his reputation as a “dirty little atheist” has survived him by more than a century.

Paine believed that true religion, which he referred to as "the religion of humanity," had two enemies: atheism on one side and fanaticism on the other. However, when he expressed this idea, he was criticized by everyone, and when he returned to America in 1802, he was met with such deep and unyielding hatred that his reputation as a "dirty little atheist" has lasted for over a century.

It is true that nothing happened to him. He was not hanged or burned or broken on the wheel. He was merely shunned by all his neighbors, little boys were encouraged to stick their tongues out at him when he ventured to leave his home, and at the time of his death he was an embittered and forgotten man who found relief for his anger in writing foolish political tracts against the other heroes of the Revolution.

It is true that nothing happened to him. He was not hanged or burned or broken on the wheel. He was simply shunned by all his neighbors; little boys were encouraged to stick their tongues out at him whenever he left his home. By the time he died, he was a bitter and forgotten man who found a way to express his anger by writing silly political pamphlets against the other heroes of the Revolution.

This seems a most unfortunate sequel to a splendid beginning.

This seems like a really unfortunate outcome to a great start.

But it is typical of something that has repeatedly happened during the history of the last two thousand years.

But this is something that has happened repeatedly throughout the last two thousand years.

As soon as public intolerance has spent its fury, private intolerance begins.

As soon as public intolerance has run its course, private intolerance starts.

And lynchings start when official executions have come to an end.

And lynchings begin when official executions have stopped.


[393]

[393]

CHAPTER XXX
THE PAST HUNDRED YEARS

Twelve years ago it would have been quite easy to write this book. The word “Intolerance,” in the minds of most people, was then almost exclusively identified with the idea of “religious intolerance” and when an historian wrote that “so and so had been a champion of tolerance” it was generally accepted that so and so had spent his life fighting the abuses of the Church and the tyranny of a professional priesthood.

Twelve years ago, it would have been really easy to write this book. The word “Intolerance” was mostly seen as linked to “religious intolerance” in the minds of most people, and when a historian said that “so and so had been a champion of tolerance,” it was generally understood that so and so had dedicated their life to fighting against the abuses of the Church and the oppression of a professional priesthood.

Then came the war.

Then the war began.

And much was changed in this world.

And a lot has changed in this world.

Instead of one system of intolerance, we got a dozen.

Instead of one system of intolerance, we ended up with a dozen.

Instead of one form of cruelty, practiced by man upon his fellow-men, we got a hundred.

Instead of one kind of cruelty, committed by people against one another, we ended up with a hundred.

And a society which was just beginning to rid itself of the horrors of religious bigotry was obliged to put up with the infinitely more painful manifestations of a paltry form of racial intolerance and social intolerance and a score of petty forms of intolerance, the existence of which had not even been suspected a decade ago.

And a society that was just starting to free itself from the horrors of religious bigotry had to endure the so much more painful signs of a minor type of racial and social intolerance, along with numerous small forms of intolerance that hadn't even been recognized a decade earlier.


This seems very terrible to many good people who until recently lived in the happy delusion that progress was a sort of automatic time-piece which needed no other winding than their occasional approbation.

This seems really awful to many good people who, until recently, lived in the happy belief that progress was like an automatic clock that only needed their occasional approval to keep going.

They sadly shake their heads, whisper “Vanity, vanity,[394] all is vanity!” and mutter disagreeable things about the cussedness of the human race which goes everlastingly to school, yet always refuses to learn.

They sadly shake their heads, whisper “Vanity, vanity,[394] all is vanity!” and mutter unflattering things about the stubbornness of humanity, which is always going to school, yet always refuses to learn.

Until, in sheer despair, they join the rapidly increasing ranks of our spiritual defeatists, attach themselves to this or that or the other religious institution (that they may transfer their own burden to the back of some one else), and in the most doleful tones acknowledge themselves beaten and retire from all further participation in the affairs of their community.

Until, in pure despair, they join the growing number of our spiritual defeatists, latch onto this or that religious organization (to offload their own burdens onto someone else), and in the saddest tones admit they’ve been beaten and step back from any further involvement in their community’s affairs.

I don’t like such people.

I don't like those people.

They are not merely cowards.

They're not just cowards.

They are traitors to the future of the human race.

They are betraying the future of humanity.


So far so good, but what is the solution, if a solution there be?

So far, so good, but what’s the solution, if there even is one?

Let us be honest with ourselves.

Let's be honest with ourselves.

There is not any.

There isn't any.

At least not in the eyes of a world which asks for quick results and expects to settle all difficulties of this earth comfortably and speedily with the help of a mathematical or medical formula or by an act of Congress. But those of us who have accustomed ourselves to consider history in the light of eternity and who know that civilization does not begin and end with the twentieth century, feel a little more hopeful.

At least not in the eyes of a world that demands quick results and expects to solve all earthly problems easily and quickly with a mathematical or medical formula or by an act of Congress. But those of us who have learned to see history in the light of eternity and who understand that civilization doesn't start and end with the twentieth century, feel a bit more hopeful.

That vicious circle of despair of which we hear so much nowadays (“man has always been that way,” “man always will be that way,” “the world never changes,” “things are just about the same as they were four thousand years ago,”) does not exist.

That vicious cycle of hopelessness we hear a lot about today (“people have always been this way,” “people always will be this way,” “the world never changes,” “things are pretty much the same as they were four thousand years ago,”) doesn't exist.

It is an optical illusion.

It's an optical illusion.

[395]

[395]

The line of progress is often interrupted but if we set aside all sentimental prejudices and render a sober judgment upon the record of the last twenty thousand years (the only period about which we possess more or less concrete information) we notice an indubitable if slow rise from a condition of almost unspeakable brutality and crudeness to a state which holds the promise of something infinitely nobler and better than what has ever gone before and even the ghastly blunder of the Great War can not shake the firm conviction that this is true.

The path of progress is frequently disrupted, but if we put aside all sentimental biases and take a clear-headed look at the last twenty thousand years (the only time frame we have somewhat reliable information about), we see an undeniable, albeit gradual, improvement from a state of extreme brutality and roughness to one that offers the potential for something far nobler and better than anything we've experienced before. Even the horrific mistake of the Great War cannot undermine the strong belief that this is true.


The human race is possessed of almost incredible vitality.

The human race has an almost unbelievable vitality.

It has survived theology.

It has outlasted theology.

It due time it will survive industrialism.

It will eventually outlast industrialism.

It has lived through cholera and plague, high heels and blue laws.

It has endured cholera and plague, high heels and outdated laws.

It will also learn how to overcome the many spiritual ills which beset the present generation.

It will also learn how to overcome the many spiritual challenges that confront today's generation.


History, chary of revealing her secrets, has thus far taught us one great lesson.

History, cautious about revealing her secrets, has taught us one important lesson so far.

What the hand of man has done, the hand of man can also undo.

What humans have done, humans can also undo.

It is a question of courage, and next to courage, of education.

It's a matter of bravery, and alongside bravery, of education.


That of course sounds like a platitude. For the last hundred years we have had “education” driven into our ears until we are sick and tired of the word and look longingly back to a time when people could neither read nor write[396] but used their surplus intellectual energy for occasional moments of independent thinking.

That definitely sounds like a cliché. For the past hundred years, we’ve had “education” pushed into our ears to the point where we’re sick of it, and we find ourselves nostalgically wishing for a time when people couldn’t read or write[396] but instead used their extra mental energy for spontaneous independent thinking.

But when I here speak of “education” I do not mean the mere accumulation of facts which is regarded as the necessary mental ballast of our modern children. Rather, I have in mind that true understanding of the present which is born out of a charitable and generous knowledge of the past.

But when I talk about "education," I’m not referring to just the collection of facts that is seen as essential knowledge for today’s kids. Instead, I’m thinking of a real understanding of the present that comes from a kind and generous awareness of the past.

In this book I have tried to prove that intolerance is merely a manifestation of the protective instinct of the herd.

In this book, I've attempted to show that intolerance is just a reflection of the herd's protective instinct.

A group of wolves is intolerant of the wolf that is different (be it through weakness or strength) from the rest of the pack and invariably tries to get rid of this offending and unwelcome companion.

A group of wolves can’t stand the wolf that stands out (whether because of weakness or strength) from the rest of the pack and always tries to get rid of this unwanted companion.

A tribe of cannibals is intolerant of the individual who by his idiosyncrasies threatens to provoke the wrath of the Gods and bring disaster upon the whole village and brutally relegates him or her to the wilderness.

A tribe of cannibals cannot tolerate anyone whose quirks might anger the Gods and bring disaster to the entire village, and they harshly banish that person to the wilderness.

The Greek commonwealth can ill afford to harbor within its sacred walls a citizen who dares to question the very fundaments upon which the success of the community has been built and in a poor outburst of intolerance condemns the offending philosopher to the merciful death of poison.

The Greek city-state can't afford to keep a citizen within its sacred walls who dares to question the very foundations of the community's success and, in a moment of intolerance, condemns the offending philosopher to the merciful death of poison.

The Roman state cannot possibly hope to survive if a small group of well-meaning zealots is allowed to play fast and loose with certain laws which have been held indispensable ever since the days of Romulus, and much against her own will she is driven into deeds of intolerance which are entirely at variance with her age-old policy of liberal aloofness.

The Roman state can't expect to survive if a small group of well-meaning extremists is allowed to bend the rules that have been essential since the days of Romulus. Against her own wishes, she's being pushed into acts of intolerance that completely go against her long-standing policy of remaining liberal and distant.

The Church, spiritual heir to the material dominions of the ancient Empire, depends for her continued existence upon the absolute and unquestioning obedience of even the[397] humblest of her subjects and is driven to such extremes of suppression and cruelty that many people prefer the ruthlessness of the Turk to the charity of the Christian.

The Church, the spiritual successor to the material territories of the ancient Empire, relies on the complete and unquestioning obedience of even the[397]lowest of its followers and is pushed to extreme levels of suppression and cruelty that lead many to choose the harshness of the Turk over the compassion of the Christian.

The great insurgents against ecclesiastical tyranny, beset by a thousand difficulties, can only maintain their rule if they show themselves intolerant to all spiritual innovations and scientific experiments and in the name of “Reform” they commit (or rather try to commit) the self-same mistakes which have just deprived their enemies of most of their former power and influence.

The major rebels against church tyranny, facing countless challenges, can only hold onto their control if they remain intolerant of all spiritual changes and scientific advancements. In the name of “Reform,” they make (or at least attempt to make) the exact same mistakes that recently stripped their opponents of much of their previous power and influence.

And so it goes throughout the ages until life, which might be a glorious adventure, is turned into a horrible experience and all this happens because human existence so far has been entirely dominated by fear.

And so it continues through the years until life, which could be an amazing adventure, becomes a terrible experience, and all of this happens because human existence has been completely ruled by fear.


For fear, I repeat it, is at the bottom of all intolerance.

For fear, I say again, is at the root of all intolerance.

No matter what form or shape a persecution may take, it is caused by fear and its very vehemence is indicative of the degree of anguish experienced by those who erect the gallows or throw fresh logs upon the funeral pyre.

No matter what form a persecution takes, it comes from fear, and its intensity shows just how much distress the people building the gallows or adding logs to the funeral pyre are feeling.


Once we recognize this fact, the solution of the difficulty immediately presents itself.

Once we understand this fact, the solution to the problem becomes clear.

Man, when not under the influence of fear, is strongly inclined to be righteous and just.

People, when not driven by fear, are naturally inclined to be righteous and fair.

Thus far he has had very few opportunities to practice these two virtues.

So far, he hasn't had many chances to practice these two virtues.

But I cannot for the life of me see that this matters overmuch. It is part of the necessary development of the human race. And that race is young, hopelessly, almost ridiculously young. To ask that a certain form of mammal,[398] which began its independent career only a few thousand years ago should already have acquired those virtues which go only with age and experience, seems both unreasonable and unfair.

But I really can’t see that this matters all that much. It’s part of the essential development of humanity. And that humanity is young, hopelessly, almost ridiculously young. To expect that a specific type of mammal,[398] which started its independent journey only a few thousand years ago, should already have developed the virtues that come only with age and experience seems both unreasonable and unfair.

And furthermore, it warps our point of view.

And also, it distorts our perspective.

It causes us to be irritated when we should be patient.

It makes us annoyed when we should be patient.

It makes us say harsh things where we should only feel pity.

It makes us say hurtful things when we should only feel compassion.


In the last chapters of a book like this, there is a serious temptation to assume the rôle of the prophet of woe and indulge in a little amateur preaching.

In the last chapters of a book like this, there's a real temptation to take on the role of the prophet of doom and engage in a bit of amateur preaching.

Heaven forbid!

Oh no!

Life is short and sermons are apt to be long.

Life is short, and sermons tend to be lengthy.

And what cannot be said in a hundred words had better never be said at all.

And if something can't be expressed in a hundred words, it's probably best not to say it at all.


Our historians are guilty of one great error. They speak of prehistoric times, they tell us about the Golden Age of Greece and Rome, they talk nonsense about a supposedly dark period, they compose rhapsodies upon the tenfold glories of our modern era.

Our historians are making one major mistake. They talk about prehistoric times, they tell us about the Golden Age of Greece and Rome, they spread nonsense about a so-called dark period, and they gush about the numerous glories of our modern era.

If perchance these learned doctors perceive certain characteristics which do not seem to fit into the picture they have so prettily put together, they offer a few humble apologies and mumble something about certain undesirable qualities which are part of our unfortunate and barbaric heritage but which in due course of time will disappear, just as the stage-coach has given way before the railroad engine.

If by chance these knowledgeable doctors notice some traits that don’t quite match the neat picture they’ve created, they offer a few polite apologies and mumble something about certain undesirable qualities that are part of our unfortunate and primitive background but will eventually fade away, just like the stagecoach has been replaced by the train.

It is all very pretty but it is not true. It may flatter our pride to believe ourselves heir to the ages. It will be[399] better for our spiritual health if we know ourselves for what we are—contemporaries of the folks that lived in caves, neolithic men with cigarettes and Ford cars, cliff-dwellers who reach their homes in an elevator.

It’s all very beautiful, but it’s not real. It might boost our ego to think we’re the descendants of the past. It will be[399] better for our mental well-being if we recognize ourselves for what we really are—modern people living alongside those who once lived in caves, stone-age folks with cigarettes and Ford cars, and cliff-dwellers who access their homes with an elevator.

For then and only then shall we be able to make a first step toward that goal that still lies hidden beyond the vast mountain ranges of the future.

For only then will we be able to take the first step toward that goal that still remains out of sight beyond the vast mountain ranges of the future.


To speak of Golden Ages and Modern Eras and Progress is sheer waste of time as long as this world is dominated by fear.

To talk about Golden Ages, Modern Eras, and Progress is a complete waste of time as long as this world is ruled by fear.

To ask for tolerance, as long as intolerance must of need be an integral part of our law of self-preservation, is little short of a crime.

Asking for tolerance while intolerance is a necessary part of our self-preservation law is almost like committing a crime.

The day will come when tolerance shall be the rule, when intolerance shall be a myth like the slaughter of innocent captives, the burning of widows, the blind worship of a printed page.

The day will come when tolerance will be the norm, and intolerance will be nothing but a myth, just like the killing of innocent captives, the burning of widows, and the blind worship of a printed page.

It may take ten thousand years, it may take a hundred thousand.

It might take ten thousand years, or even a hundred thousand.

But it will come, and it will follow close upon the first true victory of which history shall have any record, the triumph of man over his own fear.

But it will come, and it will quickly follow the first real victory that history will have any record of, the triumph of humanity over its own fear.

Westport, Connecticut
July, 19, 1925

Westport, CT
July 19, 1925


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!